ã€ŠResident Evil: Eddie ENã€‹


 Harem

    Harem

    Warning: Contains spoilers.

    Harem list as for chapter 362;

    1. Alex Wesker

    2. Karen LesProux

    3. Jill Valentine

    4. Ate Birkin

    5. Ada Wong

    6. Svena Belikova

    7. Katherine Warren

    8. Monica

    8. Reba Chambers

    9. Moira Burton

    10. Alyssa Ashcroft

    11. Cindy Lennox

    12. Yoko Suzuki

    13. Christine Yamata

    14. Micha Schneider

    15. Rachel Foley

    16. Exce Gionne

    17. Ba Woolett

    18. January Van Sant

    19. Emma Kendo

    20. ire Redfield

    21. Rita Philips

    22. Lisa Trevor

    23. Jessica Trevor

    24. Valerie Harmon

    25. Yeva Muller (Jake Muller''s Mother)

    The list will be updated gradually.

 Chapter 1:

    Chapter 1:

    In a caf¨¦ in Roon city, a young man with blonde hair in a luxurious suit is sitting in the caf¨¦ drinking a cup of tea.

    His appearance is western-like, but his temperament was calm like eastern people.

    Meanwhile, across the table sat a beautiful woman with short hair. Her face was gentle but firm. She had the aura of a warrior.

    "Nice to meet you, Miss Jill. I''m Eddie Cai, your date this time."

    Eddie held out his hand with a smile.

    Jill shook Eddie Cai''s hand. She immediately introduced herself. "Hello, Eddie. I''m Jill, Jill Valentine; I work as a team of the [Special Tactical and Rescue Service]." (S.T.A.R.S.)

    "Cai? Your name sounds a little foreign too. Do youe from Asia? Also, I heard that you have a private vi in the Ary Mountains?"

    "Yes, I am an Asian descent. As for the name, it was given by my parents, so I can not change it at will." Eddie continued. "As for the Vi, it''s true that I have it. You need to know that. Besides being a rich man, the other thing that stands out the most from me is my talent!"

    Eddie Cai exined his background confidently, trying to convince Jill.

    "That was awesome! If you allow, I would like to visit your Vi personally." Jill said with a sweetugh. The reason why she wanted to visit Eddie''s Vi was. For these few days. There were frequent rumors of "Something" like monsters attacking humans around the Ary mountains.

    "Wait, isn''t this too quick? You want to visit my Vi?"

    Eddie was surprised by Jill''s request. His eyes blinked a few times. ''Isn''t this too easy?'' Eddie thought to himself.

    "Hmm, you don''t want me to visit your vi?" Jill asked with a charming smile. This man seems easy to manipte.

    "Ah, of course, no problem at all."

    Eddie nodded quickly. He continued. "Let''s exchange phone numbers first,ter when you are ready, just call me, after that, I will apany you around the vi."

    "Oh, and also. You do better be more careful. I heard there have been several attacks in the mountainous area recently."

    "But if it''s about my Vi, you don''t have to worry. Mine has a good defense. So it''s very safe!"

    Eddie Cai said with a gentleugh.

    Jill, who saw Eddie''s good attitude, began to feel guilty in her heart. It was immoral to use other parties to solve the case she was currently investigating. It seems that her blind date couple is an actual good person this time!

    A few minutester, they decided to separate. Just as Jill was about to walk away, Eddie suddenly called her while handing her a present.

    "Jill, please wait! You know, I have a present for our first meeting, to be honest, I don''t know what you like. So I made you this."

    Eddie said as he handed her the gift.

    "I know you work as a special Team, so I made this for you. Modified Gun! I made it myself. In addition to having greater power, the recoil has also been adjusted. As a Special Tactics Team like you, you are going to love this."

    Jill epted the gift while looking at Eddie a little suspiciously. As an aplished firearms lover, she naturally knew that the type of weapon her blind date couple gave wasplicated to modify. Unless the person is a professional, it is impossible to change it and make it better.

    After checking some details, Jill was shocked! This gun indeed has been upgraded! The quality is also excellent. It seems that his date couple is quite educated. His im has also been proven; he is a weapons genius!

    "Thank you very much; I like your gift. Since you gave me a gift, I will also give you mine. Wait for a sec..."

    Jill smiled; she was happy with the gift she got. Immediately she grabbed the ne she was wearing, after which she gave it to Eddie.

    "Wait, did our date work?"

    Eddie epted the ne happily. He immediately said with a curious expression. A happy smile began to form!

    "Make sure your phone stays on; I will call you as soon as I''m free."

    Jill turned and quickly walked away, not forgetting to wave her hand at Eddie. A faint smile appeared on her cute face.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 2:

    Chapter 2:

    On the other hand, Eddie saw Jill''s beautiful figure disappear in the distance. Returning to his luxurious Rv, Eddie saw a beautiful woman who looked like a fantastic milf waiting for him; she had long blonde hair. She was wearing a white suit that looked very suitable for her body. In addition, her blue eyes further add to the level of beauty that is typical of western women.

    She looks calm with an elegant aura, just like a queen.

    That woman was none other than Alex Wesker! One of the thirteen essential people in Wesker''s ns. Only she and Albert survived; there''s no denying that this woman is an aplished genius with an above-average IQ!

    "Eddie, why are you suddenly nning this blind date?"

    Alex asked without looking away from the tablet she was holding.

    "Because I''m bored, I have been constantly monitored by Spencer. I did this blind date just for fun."

    "When the timees, I will get rid of that old man. Before I could do it, I waspletely helpless."

    Eddie replied with a wry smile.

    The beginning of his friendship with Alex is a littleplicated. Eddie argues at length with this cold woman, trying to convince her that he has been tricked and used by Spencer.

    Of course, Alex didn''t believe Edie''s words. After all, he looked like a spoiled, delirious young man from the outside. But when she started to investigate more profound, it was confirmed that Spencer had been using her all along! She got tricked by Spencer!

    Eventually, her rtionship with Eddie got better, and now it could be said that they were inseparable partners.

    "Then what about the great things you have promised me? Have you forgotten, or you neglect it?"

    Alex turned off the tablet. She looked at Eddie while tilting her head.

    She knows that there is ''Something'' in her body. Think of it as a disease, like cancer. If not immediately cured, she will mutate into a monster or something terrible.

    "I''ve researched a few things. Both serums and current medications won''t work for you. Wait until thetest version of the Serum appears. When that happens, you will gain power and be cured without turning into a monster."

    Eddie replied with a confidentugh.

    "You are talking about the G-Serum, right?" Alex stared at Eddie, her beautiful eyes blinking a few times.

    "No, I''m talking about another Serum, a Serum I made myself. I need some time to perfect it, don''t you believe me?"

    Eddie came closer to Alex. He kissed the woman''s cheek. His hands wrapped around her slender waist.

    Turning her face to another side, Alex said. "Of course, I believe you. No one else can make me believe other than you. You better not lie to me." A slight blush appeared on Alex''s cheeks.

    "Of course. Don''t worry, your condition will get better soon. I promise!"

    ***

    Inside a medieval-themed luxury Vi, Eddie sat on the soft sofa and lit a cigarette. This cigarette results from his research, ny-nine percent safer than cigarettes in general.

    Eddie continues to sort out essential data for his research. There are only three people in this vi. That person is none other than Alex, Stewart (Alex''s trusted maid), and Eddie.

    Honestly, he reads and watches his favorite novel, anime, or fan fiction. Almost all main characters got cheats or systems to help them reach the world''s peak!

    Unfortunately, Eddie didn''t get that. Without a system or cheat, it''s a bit difficult to survive, especially in this Resident Evil world. Which Zombies roam everywhere. Luckily God is kind enough to him. In this world, his brain is excellent, which makes him a little easier to n things out.

    With his excellent brain, Eddie desperately tried to replicate the G-Serum that was developed by William at this time. He was confident that he could improve and perfect the existing Serum with his abilities. All he needed now was time and patience!

    Even without a system, it is possible to be strong like a superman! With the Serum, he developed. Power, Speed, even Immortality is not impossible anymore!

    When Eddie was busy with himself, suddenly, the sound of the phone ringing was heard. The phone call came from Alex''s cell phone.

    Alex picked up the call; she kept nodding, her brow furrowed slightly. As if she got some wrong information from the caller.

    Momentster, Alex hung up the telephone. She said to Eddie. "Eddie, Spencer just called me. He asked me to go to work on a new project."

    "Really! Are you gonna leave now?" Eddie asked with a curious expression.

    "No, he told me to get ready and prepare. However, the experiments carried out in this city (Roon City) are still the main project." Alex shook her head.

    "Must be a project about Immortality or longevity thing, right? Looks like Spencer has taken action."

    "That old man is so obsessed with it."

    Eddie said with a sneer.

    "You know everything, don''t you? Weirdly, you keep acting like a spoiled rich man all this time."

    Alex smiled sweetly. This man was very cunning, had been pretending to be an idiot all this time, but beneath that facade, he was an intelligent person! Even Spencer couldn''t figure out his true nature!

    "By the way, before your departure. Let''s do something fun. It just happens to be quitete now. Let''s go to our room and rest."

    Eddie said with a big smile. He looked at this beautiful woman in her thirties with admiration. Even though she was already in her mid-thirties, her figure still looked like that of a twenty-year-old woman! What a beautiful woman, Eddie wonders why she''s still not married. But hey, since he was Isekai''ed into this world, of course, the one who would marry her would be none other than *cough* himself...

    Alex didn''t answer Eddie''s words. She just stared at Eddie''s face nkly, after which she turned and walked towards the room with the high heels she was wearing. Of course, she didn''t refuse Eddie''s request!

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 3:

    Chapter 3:

    *Click!*

    After entering Alex''s room, Eddie locked the door slowly.

    His heart began to beat rapidly, a feeling of anticipation coursing through his veins.

    Still wearing her high heels, Alex Wesker slowly unbuttons her clothes near the bed.

    Her hands moved to each of the tiny buttons, her charming figure getting brighter and brighter! It was as if her level of femininity had increased several times with just that small act.

    Eddie smiled; he walked closer to Alex.

    Lovingly, his strong arms wrapped around Alex''s slender waist from behind. His breath became a little heavy, Alex also acted the same.

    "You are so beautiful..."

    Eddie whispered right next to Alex''s ear.

    The warm breath that came from Eddie made Alex shudder slightly. Although her face still looks calm, the blush on her cheeks can''t be hidden.

    She closed her eyes, her back gently against Eddie''s chest. Alex really enjoyed the warm embrace of her diminutive lover.

    "S-shut up..."

    She said in a stuttering voice. Trying to refuse her lover''spliments.

    Eddie''s smile grew wider; his right hand gently grabbed Alex''s chin; he pointed it to the side, bringing their faces closer.

    Eddie studied every detail of Alex''s face, from the eyes, nose, lips, and face shape. Eddie can only praise this beautiful creation of god~

    Without warning, Eddie immediately kissed Alex on the lips!

    Those juicy, warm, soft lips really felt terrific; this feeling was incredible for Eddie!

    "Mmhhh!"

    Alex was a little surprised, but soon she started to enjoy it.

    At first, the kiss was slow and gentle, but it soon turned into a rough and wild kiss, making Alex blush even more.

    "Ugg!"

    Eddie''s tongue was never silent; their tongues were fighting each other, exchanging pleasure in every action.

    Their breathing was getting heavier. At first, Eddie kissed his lover from behind; now, they were facing each other, their eyes closed as they both tried to enjoy this beautiful moment.

    Eddie pushed Alex''s sexy body against the wall, Alex''s right leg slightly lifted and locked to Eddie''s lower waist tightly.

    Alex began to tighten her embrace even tighter, pressing her two soft cotton balls right into Eddie''s iron-hard chest muscles!

    Their kiss grew more intense after five full minutes of pleasure. They both broke the kiss. A thin bridge of both their saliva formed.

    The blush on Alex''s cheeks grew even brighter. Still out of breath, Alex said. "As usual, your s-kiss is s-so amazing~."

    She praised Eddie''s kissing ability; it is very significant and addictive. Aside from her favorite projects, this is the second thing she never gets bored of!

    "Thank you, you''re also very good at kissing..."

    Eddie said, one of his hands stuck to the wall, bringing the physical contact between himself and the blonde beauty even closer!

    He stroked Alex''s cheek; his eyes never tire of seeing Alex''s smooth and beautiful face.

    Moving position, Eddie embraced Alex, thenid her right on the soft mattress.

    Alex was still wearing her clothes, but the buttons that previously covered her chest had been opened wide. Revealing a beautiful view of the two majestic mountains, which only made the fire inside Eddie burn even more!

    Eddie, standing on his knees, immediately crawled over to Alex.

    Slowly, his lips explored Alex''s tiny neck.

    "Uhmmm~"

    A muffled groan escaped Alex''s mouth.

    Her neck felt warm as well as strange, but this peculiar taste really hooked her...

    "I will make you happy~."

    Eddie said. Before Alex could answer. Eddie kissed Alex on the lips once more, his right hand starting to reach for a soft mound.

    Eddie continued to gently massage her boobs, the soft and stretchy feeling never leaving the palm of his hand.

    "Ah~ Ummhh~."

    Alex''s moans got louder and louder. This made Eddie''s will of D. even tenser.

    Eddie''s two fingers began to y with Alex''s nipples, pinching and pulling them several times.

    "Look how horny you are; your nipples are turning really hard~."

    Eddie teased Alex with a lewd smile.

    "S-silence!"

    "Ummh~"

    When Alex tried to deny Eddie''s words, Eddie suddenly pinched her left nipple hard. Which made her moan loudly without being able to control her voice~

    Wanting to make his lover even more aroused, Eddie, who had previously yed with his fingers, tried to rece it with something more exciting. He wanted to feel the taste of the cute little rabbit in Alex''s chest with his tongue!

    Eddie''s head began to slowly descend toward Alex''s chest.

    Alex''s nipples are pink and majestic, like the flesh of a fresh strawberry plucked from the tree! Eddie can''t wait to taste it!

    His mouth opened, and the little rabbit slowly entered its rabbit hole.

    Eddie''s mouth and tongue started ying with the bit of thing, his tongue sliding it up and down. While his teeth a few times biting slowly without hurting the fragile bunny.

    Eddie kept sucking Alex''s nipples non-stop!

    "A-ah~ ah~ umhhhh~."

    Alex''s hands were holding Eddie''s head, her body slightly arched from the intense stimtion she was feeling at this moment. Her legs also couldn''t stop moving; an expression of pleasure was evident on her face.

    Eddie continued to y with Alex''s nipples, one with his mouth and left hand.

    Alex''s level of stimtion was increasing every second.

    "E-Eddie... I-I''m going to squirt!"

    A few seconds after Alex''s funny words. Alex''s legs tightened, her hands started to tug at Eddie''s hair.

    All of her smooth muscles began to tighten, and finally, a liquid of love came out of Alex''s valleys!

    The long white pants she was wearing had been stained with her liquid of love.

    "Ah~ ah~ ah~."

    Alex was breathing very heavily. It''s apparent that she''s enjoying this a lot; in her heart, she''s begging for more~

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 4:

    Chapter 4:

    Ary Mountains, Eddie''s Vi.

    Eddie was busy researching the Serum in front of the test bench in the underground research room. His hand was holding a vial of precious medicine!

    The blue potion fills the container that is ced in a test tube. The test tube emits a powerful force capable of killing almost any living thing.

    On the other hand, Alex was sitting on a bench, quietly observing every move of her lover, Eddie.

    This man always managed to intrigue her; how did he know Spencer''s conspiracy? Why did he hide his true nature behind the facade of a spoiled man? It was like a thick fog that she couldn''t get through. The more she got to know this man, the more curious she became! Alex blinked a few times as she looked at Eddie.

    Inside the projection screen, Eddie was observing the gic data. As for this sophisticated tool, he managed to get it thanks to Alex''s help.

    Since he was always busy acting like a spoiled man from the start, he had no time to study further.

    As Spencer''s guard begins to weaken, now is the perfect time to continue his research without fear that his true identity is exposed!

    He could only rely on himself since he didn''t have any cheats or systems like every gamer protagonist. Trying to be efficient, more thoughtful, and careful. Otherwise, his life will be in danger because the Outbreak is about to ur!

    He can only rely on luck and intelligence. If luck doesn''t work, he has to y like Chris Redfield. If that doesn''t work either, then use science to beat science!

    "So what''s been keeping you busy, Eddie?"

    Alex drew closer to her lover, her face showing an expression of curiosity.

    "What are you researching?"

    Eddie smelled Alex''s scent; Alex drew closer to him with the distinctive sound of footsteps from her high heels.

    Even though it wasn''t the first time, Eddie''s heart kept beating fast. Alex''s power in her female charms was simply something Eddie couldn''t deny!

    "Ah, I''m trying tobine my Genes with the T-Serum; if this works, then I can strengthen my overall physical abilities. In short, I can be a superman!"

    "Under Umbre corp, the only one who matches for the T-Serum is Sergei dimir. But this Serum is not omnipotent. You can indeed be powerful. But immortality? It''s still a long way off."

    Eddie answered while exining what he was doing.

    "You know things, Eddie. So what''s your n to perfect this Serum?"

    Alex asked curiously; her beautiful eyes kept blinking. Only God knows what she''s thinking right now.

    "It is tough, and I need to learn more. If possible, I would like to ask a certain person for help."

    Eddie nced sideways. There he saw Alex''s face was very close to his, at first nce they looked like they gonna kiss each other!

    Eddie was surprised to see how close he was to Alex.

    "Oh, who is that person?" Alex tilted her head. She wondered why Eddie didn''t want her help?

    "William Birkin!" Eddie answered confidently.

    "You sure?" Wasn''t William Birkin the one who developed the G-Serum? His rtionship with Spencer wasn''t perfect either. What''s more, he won''t hand over the results of his research so quickly!"

    "You know. If you somehow manage to study under William Birkin''s wing. When Spencer asked for research results, you turned them down. You know the consequences, right?"

    Alex chuckled; in this world, no one knew Spencer better than her!

    The old man always saw her as his own daughter, which disgusted Alex.

    "Of course, I know the consequences. That''s why I want to ask for your help."

    "I want to meet Spencer and discuss something."

    Eddie said confidently.

    Eddie''s words took Alex by surprise. Did this man really want to meet that old fox? Alex''s brow furrowed slightly. "Are you crazy? You want to see Spencer, that old man? Can you convince him?"

    Alex said with a worried expression. Trying to exin to her boyfriend how bad his idea was.

    Seeing Alex''s reaction, Eddie smiled instead. "Oh, you sound like you really care about me? You''re worried about my life, right? Worried that something bad will happen to your husband?"

    Eddie said yfully, he really liked to tease this beautiful woman.

    "Wake up from your dream; who is worried for your safety... Hmph."

    "I''m just worried that someone will die before even keeping their promise."

    Alex turned away arrogantly. Her expression was cold, but Eddie knew best what was in his lover''s heart.

    "Haha, no need to worry, nothing bad will happen. After all, I know the old fox''s weakness best."

    Eddie said with a satisfiedugh.

    Alex''s eyebrows rose, her fingernails that had been painted ck began to rub against the tablet screen. She says, "From your tone, you seem to know everything about Spencer. What are you actually? I''m inquisitive."

    "Just someone who wants to live long and have fun too. I want to marry a beautiful woman and have some cute children if possible. That would be a lot of fun."

    Eddie answered with augh.

    Alex''s nose wrinkled. You can see an uneasy feeling on her face. "Marry one wife? Tell the truth!"

    "Aha, if there''s more, then I won''t refuse."

    Eddie replied shamelessly.

    "But, the most important thing I have to do right now is, make use of Spencer''s resources. I will strengthen myself!" Eddie''s tone became more stern.

    "By the way, before you go to finish your next project. I''ll make sure you get good care!"

    Eddie continued in a mysterious tone.

    After being with Eddie for several years, Alex knew the meaning behind her lover''s words. She just nodded lightly.

    "Before that, what do you want me to do now?"

    Alex asked.

    "Just tell Spencer I want to see him. Also, Include information about Marcus. Just say that Marcus has been raised from the dead!"

    Eddie answered lightly.

    "Hold on¡­ What!?? Wasn''t that man dead more than ten years ago? You''re not joking, are you?"

    Alex''s eyes went wide, an expression of disbelief evident on her beautiful face.

    Marcus, a man who has been dead for years, suddenly rises to life? This is so unbelievable; even science can''t exin this!

    "In this universe, what is impossible? Have you forgotten the mostmon side effects of T-Serum?"

    Eddie said with a severe expression.

    "How do you know that Marcus has been resurrected? Have you seen it?" Alex is well aware of the side effects of the T-Serum, which can turn people into the undead!

    But the confused expression still didn''t leave her face. As a person with a high IQ, she knew that something was wrong with this.

    "I haven''t seen it; I''m just guessing. Previously I found some confidential information in the experiment folder. Which I managed to conclude."

    Eddie continued.

    "Besides, I''ve also heard that countless people have seen a figure looking like Marcus in the mountainous area of Ary," Eddie said bluntly.

    The development of this situation had exceeded Alex''s expectations. She says. "If that''s true, then serious consequences will be imminent. You know, so many experiments have been done under the Umbre wings. There will most likely be an investigation from the government side."

    To achieve the secret of longevity, humans have carried out many inhuman experiments. Under strictws, even the most confidential information has a timeframe; once that deadline has expired, it must be made public!

    "I know; that''s precisely why I wanted to meet Spencer." Eddie nodded.

    "Aren''t you afraid that Spencer gonna kill you? Or even jail you after you talk to him?"

    "Did you forget about the family of architects that Spencer killed?" Alex tried to remind Eddie.

    "I need your help; I''m sure you can help me."

    Eddie could only answer with a smile.

    "Me?" Alex''s tiny index finger pointed at herself; she looked confused.

    "What can I actually do?"

    "Very simple, tell Spencer about my talent. If I join the project, in this case, I automatically join you."

    "Then the chance of making an immortality Serum increases! He didn''t want to leave this world and meet God so soon, did he? He definitely won''t turn down this suggestion."

    Eddie understood Spencer''s personality very well. This n will be 100% sessful!

    "You know the old man very well."

    Alex blinked a few times. The look of curiosity was clearly reflected in her beautiful eyes.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 5:

    Chapter 5:

    Roon City, inside a luxurious mansion. Sitting an old man in a wheelchair, a tube is plugged in; the line is the old man''s tool to get nutrition for his body. That old man was none other than Spencer!

    "You said Marcus is still alive? If that''s true, then why did youe here and talk to me?" Spencer''s brows slightly raised, he said to the young man in front of him in a yful tone.

    On the other hand, the young man remained calm, Eddie replied confidently. "I suspect that ''Something'' that has been infected by the T-Serum has acquired Marcus'' memory or appearance. So most likely, this Marcus is not the real Marcus!"

    "In short, this Marcus only lookalike. I don''t know the reason why this ''Something'' is trying to disguise itself as Uncle Marcus."

    Eddie''s hands clenched slightly.

    "This is truly unforgivable! Even after Uncle Marcus''s death, they are still trying to toy with him!"

    "Uncle Spencer, you want to help me to get rid of that thing, right? Uncle Marcus said that you and he were close friends. Are you willing to help me?"

    Eddie said, trying to persuade Spencer. He started ying the emotional card he had nned long ago.

    On the other hand, Spencerughed inwardly. Apparently, this young man who spoke to him did not know that Marcus'' death was closely rted to him.

    From Alex''s reports, this young man is the son of a wealthy man; he has an arrogant and spoiled nature, his EQ is also not that high. But when ites to IQ, it can be confirmed that this young man has an above-average IQ, which is very useful for his current condition! Spencer wanted this young man on a project he was working on, the Longevity Serum research project!

    "Of course, I will help you, just tell me what do you want, I will facilitate it."

    Spencer answered with a sly smile.

    "I want you, uncle, to help me get a special Military Team. Uncle didn''t think that I would hit that fake Uncle Marcus with my own strength, right?"

    "I''m afraid that something will beplicated to kill."

    Eddie shook his head. He continues: "By the way, can Uncle Spencer give me five million dors?"

    Eddie couldn''t pass up this opportunity; while he was dealing with the richest man in Roon City, he wanted to ask for some pocket money!

    "Five million dors? What do you want to do with that kind of money?"

    Make no mistake, in Spencer''s eyes, five million dors is nothing. Even if the young man asked for ten, he would not blink. It was just that he wanted to hear a satisfactory excuse from the young man, a reason why he wanted those million dors.

    "You know, I don''t like the tactical Team that already exists in Roon city (S.T.A.R.S.), so I''m nning to recruit my own special Team! That''s why I need some money."

    Eddie expressed his wish; he wasn''t lying about recruiting a special tactical team.

    Spencer, who heard this, could only blink bored.

    "Alright, since you want it so much, then I will give you the privilege."

    "You can form a team of six. As for how you recruit the Team, I don''t want to bother. I''ll give you thirty million dors right away!"

    Spencer nodded his head; he gave the young man a privilege that could be said to be extraordinary!

    "I also heard that you are quite talented in the field of serology, very well, from now on. I will ce you in Roon City''s underground research institute. You will serve under William Birkin, help him improve the Serum he is currently working on."

    Eddie, who heard Spencer''s statement, immediately pointed to himself. "You''re asking me to help someone else? Uncle, are you joking? I don''t even know how to treat a cold, let alone study Serums."

    Eddie answered with a made-up confused expression.

    "Oh... Is that so? As far as I know, you are quitepetent. Do you want to refuse? Don''t you want to avenge your uncle, Marcus?" Spencer said with a chuckle.

    "Not really, it''s just that I''m a little surprised; you and Uncle Marcus are close friends, right? Why don''t you try to help Uncle Marcus earlier?"

    The young man''s humorous remark immediately made Spencer burst outughing. It''s easy to talk to a young man like this one.

    "Eddie, you''re still young. The adult world isplicated, you know; the death of your uncle involved a lot of people."

    "Even I, myself, can''t get rid of them all with a wave of my hand, so I need to rely on you."

    Eddie nodded in understanding. He answered. "Well, if uncle says so, then fine. I ept it then!"

    "That''s good. Sergei, hurry up and take care of this little nephew of mine. Put him under William Birkin." Spencer immediately instructed a strong-looking man who had been guarding behind him.

    "Ok, boss!" The muscr man had a knife cut scar on his right eye. He was wearing old school military clothes, his hair was white, and his eyes looked very stern. At first nce, the man seems like a mighty bull!

    The man was none other than Sergei dimir, a topmander working under Umbre.

    The name alone looks majestic and powerful, you know... Tsar Russia.

    ***

    The day passed, the next day.

    At Eddie''s private vi, a guest arrived; the guest had long blonde hair, a beautiful face, and stern eyes. Currently, the guest is waiting on the terrace of the vi.

    It seemed that the guest had received an invitation from Umbre. That person hade here to apply for the job of none other than Eddie''s personal Team. (Team of six people)

    Eddie had juste out of Alex''s room as the person waited outside. As for why he came out of Alex''s room, you know it best... Sometimes, the big sister needs to be calmed down...

    "Master, someone hase to apply for the triangle team."

    Steward said respectfully to the young man in front of him, trying to let him know that a guest had arrived.

    This old man had worked for the Alex Wesker family for decades; there was no question when it came to loyalty.

    Since his master (Alex Wesker) is in a rtionship with this man, his service automatically applies to Eddie too.

    "Really? Then let them in."

    Eddie nodded; he couldn''t wait to see who came to apply. Now he desperately wanted to increase his defence!

    Momentster, Eddie saw a mature woman step in; her expression was cold, like a trained elite soldier.

    "Hello, I''m Eddie Cai, the Triangle Team Captain. Just call me Eddie; please allow me to see your profile first."

    Eddie introduced himself with a smile. The two of them immediately shook hands.

    "Besides, please introduce yourself briefly."

    "Oh, and also. This recruitment is not for fun, what you will face is notmon. In short, you will face a Monster or something like that."

    Eddie exined in a serious tone.

    "Roger! My name is Karen LesProux; I used to work in the French Special Forces team. I have experience in many special operations; the rest you can see on my profile."

    "If you choose me, I can guarantee you that you won''t regret your choice, never! Your safety will be one hundred percent guaranteed!"

    Karen said in a firm tone; there was no element of deceit in her words.

    On the other hand, Eddie continued to flip through Karen''s information sheet, after which he nodded in satisfaction.

    "Code-named LUPO, this year you are thirty-eight years old, for a person your age, your physique and appearance are very well maintained."

    Eddie said curtly.

    "Thank you!" Karen replied though she looked a little ufortable. She didn''t like other people telling her how old she was as a woman.

    "Rx, it''s just a simplepliment. By the way, there is a criminal case recorded on your profile. Hmm¡­ You killed your own husband?"

    Eddie''s eyes blinked a few times; he read the information while narrowing his eyes.

    "It''s true, at that time, my ex-husband was always doing domestic violence. I tried to hold on, but he was getting worse; he threatened my daughter''s life. So I had no other choice; I had to kill him."

    Karen exined without blinking. Herpassion for her ex-husband is forever gone.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 6:

    Chapter 6:

    thanks to Dragon_Knight240 for the generosity

    -----

    "I understand your situation; I won''t me you. Anyway, I just wanted to know, that''s all."

    Eddie briefly exined; he looked at Karen with an understanding expression.

    "Thank you."

    Karen answered while nodding lightly.

    "Beyond that, your overall profile is excellent."

    "So, are you going to hire me?"

    Karen asked in excitement.

    "Yeah, I think you''ll fit into Team Triangle; maybe I''ll put you in as Team captain as well."

    "Don''t disappoint me. Steward, take Karen and immediately take care of all the necessary needs."

    Eddie immediately ordered his assistant, Steward.

    Eddie''s decision to ept Karen was not based on her beautiful appearance but on her talent and ability.

    After all, Karen herself was a trained elite; finding someone with such abilities was tough. If Eddie didn''t ept her, it would be a waste.

    After that, various other interviews were conducted, and the remaining Triangle Team slots were quickly filled. Eddie selected every member carefully.

    Eddie was so sure that the Team he formed was solid. Even Hunk would admire his choice if he knew who was recruited into Eddie''s Triangle Team.

    Moreover, there are three beautiful women out of the six-team members!

    The team members are none other than;

    An explosives expert, Beltway!

    Master Serologist of Japanese descent, Christine Yamata!

    Particr field doctor, Micha Schneider!

    A sniper, dimir Bodrovski!

    Andstly, thebatant master, Vector!

    The five people were like Karen, who had a rather dark past. In short, they act not like ordinary people in general.

    Beltway has carried out bomb pranks many times in his military career. Which got him sent to a military tribunal. It is undeniable that his bomb crafting talent is extraordinary; he can create and modify all kinds of powerful bombs at will!

    Christine Yamata, twenty-eight years old. A person who is obsessed with serology stuff. Do not hesitate to use nts, animals, and even humans as material for personal experiments.

    Next up, the talented field doctor, Michelle! Thirty-four years old, unmarried. Has in-depth knowledge of surgical techniques often performs emergency surgery without anaesthesia. She was fired from his job because of her reckless behaviour.

    Bodrovski, a spy during the cold war, was hired by Umbre. Given his abilities, he is assigned to monitor every move of the Triangle Team; in short, he is a spy from Umbre.

    And finally, an assassin with stunningbatant arts, Vector! One no less potent than Hunk!

    It took three full days to form the Triangle Team and set things up to run smoothly. Although it takes quite a long time, the price is worth it.

    Eddie didn''t regret his choice; at least now he could rx a bit. As for the uing Zombie wave, he would leave that to himself tomorrow.

    ***

    *Ding Dong!*

    The doorbell rang; someone wanted to visit. That person was none other than Jill! Wearing abat uniform that was quitefortable, on her waist was a semi-automatic pistol that Eddie had given her. She looked beautiful and also full of a heroic aura!

    "Ah, hello Jill, I''m d you came to visit my vi." Eddie smiled as he greeted Jill.

    The main female character in the Resident Evil series is incredibly in shape (sexy) can look firm and beautiful at the same time.

    "I hope I''m not intruding on your time. Also, who are the five of them?"

    Jill nodded with a smile; she immediately asked about the five people training in Eddie''s vi yard.

    Jill saw that the five people were not ordinary people; they looked strong and very well trained.

    "Oh, they are my personal guards."

    "Don''t mind them; let''s go in for now."

    A few minutester, Eddie poured coffee into Jill''s ss in the living room.

    The two of them drank coffee while chatting about a few things.

    Jill felt that this man was full of mystery, hard to exin. She himself doubted whether this man had any part in the disappearance of the people in the Ary mountains.

    "Eddie, do you know about the disappearance of people in the Ary mountains? It seems the missing people were either picking couples or just visiting tourists."

    Jill asked in a severe tone.

    "Yes, I know about it. Didn''t director Aaron tell you that those people''s disappearances were closely linked to a cult? Haven''t all the culprits been caught?"

    Eddie answered, feigning ignorance about the experiments in the Ary mountains. He didn''t want to take part in this vile and rotten thing.

    Only god knows how many biochemical monsters there are in those mountains, especially in the cadre training centre and the house that stands there.

    Before the Serum he developed was perfect, it was better to avoid dangerous ces. If he acted recklessly, then he would soon get a death wreath.

    "But isn''t that suspicious? Also, you live very close, aren''t you afraid?"

    Jill asked further. She wondered why this man wasn''t afraid to live near where people were often missing.

    "Are you worried about me?"

    Eddie answered. Otherwise, he smiled seductively.

    "Of course, I''m worried for your safety," Jill replied, nodding.

    "Don''t worry, my dear. I''ll be fine; this ce is solid and safe anyway."

    "Also, how about your training? You''re on a special team, right? You better train harder..."

    Continuing to smile, Eddie said, tapping his fingers on the table rhythmically.

    Trying to tell Jill about a spy who''s in his vi right now. Which forced Eddie not to say much about the case.

    Jill''s beautiful eyes immediately widened. She thought to herself, ''Is Eddie trying to use Morse code? Is he being watched? But by whom?''

    Jill swallowed. "Yeah, don''t worry about it; I''ve been training hard these few days."

    "If anything goes wrong, you can call me. I will help you if there is a problem or something important."

    Jill nodded her head in understanding. She epted Eddie''s suggestion; if she really had a problem or something, she would try to call Eddie.

    "And also... Last night I had a dream, it was a wonderful dream. You want to know?"

    Eddie said as he looked up at the ceiling.

    "Dream? What kind of dreams?"

    Jill asked curiously.

    "I dreamed that we both got married and had cute kids."

    Eddieughed with satisfaction.

    "Your dreams are so high!" Jill screamed inwardly. Although it looks like she refuses, Jill actually has a unique feel for this man.

    A feeling that is very difficult for her to exin right now.

    ***

    At the same time, a Serology genius, William Birkin of the Roon City Underground Research Institute, was busy in his own research.

    That research is none other than the development of G-Serum, a Serum that has high potency beyond T-Serum!

    "Did you find out? Spencer actually sent me an assistant. Apparently, that person is a distant rtive of Dr. Marcus."

    "Does the old man think he can get my G-Serum?"

    William said with a sneering expression.

    What''s with the assistant? He doesn''t care about that. In this world, no one was smarter than him, not even Alex Wesker! She is nothingpared to him.

    "I don''t think so; it seems Eddie Cai is investigating the cause of death of his uncle, Dr. Marcus."

    "We can put this man to good use."

    Said a man in a suit in a cold voice; the man was wearing sunsses, he looked firm.

    The bespectacled person was none other than Albert Wesker!

    "Putting him on good use? I don''t know what you''re trying to do, but okay. I''ll ept him then."

    William said with a light sigh. Actually, he felt reluctant to ept this person named Eddie. But Albert Wesker had stated. Otherwise, he could only get his proposal.

    "Also, you better get out of Umbre quickly. The current state of Umbre is no longer safe."

    Albert Wesker continued as he adjusted his sunsses.

    "Without you telling me, I had nned it too. I''ve also contacted the military."

    "That old man has done too much; he wants me to hand over my G-Serum? It''s my personal research; why should I leave this to him?"

    "That old man must be plotting another conspiracy!"

    William growled angrily.

    His rtionship with Spencer was terrible.

    "I also want to get out of Umbre; I''m currently looking for anotherpany." Wesker nodded.

    He had doubts about Spencer for a long time, especially the leak of the experiment in the Ary mountains; this made him even more distrustful of the old fox.

    On the other hand, a sharp thorn bothered Wesker the most; that thorn was none other than Sergei!

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 7:

    Chapter 7:

    "Be careful!"

    Eddie grabbed Jill''s arm and immediately pulled her closer. Momentster, a hideous-looking dog came out of the bushes. The dog jumped to where Jill had been standing before, trying to tear the woman''s body apart.

    Lupo swiftly drew her gun, aiming the gun''s muzzle straight at the dog''s head. The hot bullet shot straight through the dog''s skull and immediately killed it.

    "W-what exactly is that creature?"

    Jill stammered when she saw the dog''s corpse; besides looking monstrous, the dog also emitted a very unpleasant stench. It was as if the dog had been dead long ago! But why is it still able to move and act savagely?

    Jill''s legs felt very weak, but she was still standing. If it wasn''t for her regr practice, she would indeed have fallen on her knees with a terrified expression.

    That''s right, the dog was none other than a dog that had turned into a Zombie. The undead dog!

    "I don''t know either; at first nce, it looks like a monster. It also smells bad, like the smell of a dog that has been dead for several days."

    Eddie shook his head. Zombie dogs are starting to appear soon; Human Zombies will also follow.

    "It''s hazardous in here; we better go back."

    Eddie frowned, his right hand still wrapped around Jill''s slender waist... It seems Jill still doesn''t realize this.

    Jill immediately nodded while coughing nervously. "You''re right; it''s hazardous here. First of all, thank you for saving me."

    "It doesn''t matter; after all, you are my girlfriend. Shouldn''t couples help each other?" Eddie said with augh.

    "Boyfriend? Isn''t this too quick?" Jill replied with a frown. It''s not that she refuses, but isn''t this very hasty? They''ve only known each other for a few weeks.

    "Of course not... The world keeps spinning; the cycle is the same. Today two people meet; the next day, they get married, hahaha."

    "Anyway, let''s return to my vi first. After that, I''ll take you back to your apartment."

    "Also, if you receive a mission, contact me immediately, ok?"

    Eddie said as he looked around the Ary mountains.

    "Alright." Jill couldn''t say much; she could only nod. For now, she needed to calm herself first.

    The investigation turned out to be more dangerous than she had expected.

    After that, Eddie, Jill, and Karen head to Roon City. Intending to take Jill to her apartment. After safely escorting Jill to her apartment, Eddie invites Karen to stop by a famous coffee shop.

    "Shall we have some coffee first before heading back to the vi?"

    Invite Eddie to Karen.

    "I am responsible for protecting your safety. So I follow you wherever you go."

    Karen replied professionally.

    The two of them went to a coffee shop. Eddie immediately ordered two cups from the waiter, after which they went up to the second floor and sat in one of the ces that had been provided.

    "I think we need to take this seriously. You have seen it with your own eyes; that dog is none other than the result of the Biochemical incident!"

    "It is inevitable, in the future, we will encounter such things more often."

    Eddie said with a severe expression.

    "I knew some information about it even before the previous incident happened. It seems that some special departments train their soldiers to deal with such monsters."

    Karen nodded in understanding; this stuff? She had expected. Previously she read some quite absurd information...

    "Anyway, as long as you pay me, I will continue guarding you," Karen said confidently, her expression calm. Her movements look like a mature woman who is full of intellectuals.

    "As long as you are loyal to me, then I will treat you well."

    "Twenty years, twenty years I pretended to be a fool. With a biochemical crisis imminent, this is the perfect time for me to shine!"

    "Believe me, when ites to money, you don''t have to worry!"

    Eddieughed proudly.

    Eddie''s words kept ringing in Karen''s mind. Karen thinks that they are prettypatible, from nature and the demeanor... Maybe.

    "So, what''s your n?" Karen''s expression began to change.

    "I want you to lead the Triangle Team; just take it as your own. And also pay attention to one of the team members, Bodrovski, he is a spy assigned by Umbre."

    "I''m not very good at managing Teams myself, so I hope you''ll ept it; I''m sure with your skills Teamwork will improve. You will be inplete control of the Triangle Team from now on."

    Eddie came up with an idea.

    "Also, don''t ever betray me..."

    Eddie''s expression grew colder.

    "I hate a traitor."

    Karen replied while frowning; she really hates a traitor. Of course, she wouldn''t betray Eddie.

    Eddie''s cold expression softened, reced by his usual warm expression.

    "Anyway, sorry in advance, *cough* Isn''t it the time for you to start a new family?" Eddie started ying his favorite card; he teased Karen with a wink of one eye.

    Karen, who understood what Eddie meant, couldn''t help butugh softly.

    "Hahaha, pay attention to your physique first, kid. You need to exercise a lot first. After that, I might consider your proposal."

    "Don''t underestimate me! We can try it right away if you don''t believe me!"

    Eddie was a little angry; how could his ''horsepower'' be questioned. Looks like this woman needs to be taught not to y with fire!

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 8:

    Chapter 8:

    "Your room is on the 3rd floor, number 69."

    "Thank you."

    "Karen, let''s get in the elevator."

    After thanking the hotel receptionist, Eddie took Karen''s hand and immediately led her to the elevator.

    "Enjoy your day."

    The receptionist answered while slightly bowing her back in a professional manner.

    ***

    ''I-it''s really big...'' Karen was startled when she looked at Eddie''s monster, her cheeks starting to turn red.

    What was in front of her right now really made her heart start pounding. After the death of her ex-husband, she had not had the slightest sexual activity in years.

    She indeed vents her sexual desires once in a while with herself, but that''s very rare. She mainly focused on training and doing several missions thatsted several months.

    Therefore, the sexual desire she had been trying to suppress all this time had umted. All she needed was a trigger that would make her dark passion explode.

    And now, the door of lust is slowly opening.

    With Eddie''s handsome appearance and toned body, of course, this aroused Karen''s sexual appetite.

    ''His is even bigger than my ex-husband.'' Karen muttered as she swallowed her saliva.

    Even though the lust inside her was starting to burn, Karen''s face and body didn''t show the slightest bit of enthusiasm... Maybe a little?

    This was due to her extreme self-control, and she didn''t want to give the impression that she was the one who wanted this in the first ce.

    After all, she didn''t want to embarrass herself, though she was the one who provoked Eddie in the first ce! So she wanted all these ''activities'' to be controlled entirely within her grasp.

    Slowly, Karen''s hand reached toward Eddie''s penis. The warm feeling that she had forgotten began to resurface in her palms; this made her body tremble slightly with the excitement of sensuality.

    After that, Karen slowly brought her face forward, then took the head of the big dick into her mouth, which was as red as a cherry.

    Her little tongue stuck out, and she started sucking on Eddie''s sword with her eyes closed. This signifies the beginning of their sexual rtionship has begun!

    ***

    "Ah..." Eddie''s giant cock suddenly entered the moist and warm ce; Karen''s soft and wet tongue made Eddie''s strong back vibrate. The pleasure he was experiencing right now was extraordinary.

    This shock clearly gave him instant sexual stimtion; his hand started to reach out and immediately grabbed the opponent''s head gently. He began to push Karen''s head back and forth; this took Karen''s blowjob ''service'' to another level.

    Karen LesProux is a widow who lives independently; she is strong, trained, and highly disciplined. She had never enjoyed oral like this, even for her ex-husband. But this time, it was different; for some reason, she started to follow the rhythm of the man she previously thought was nothing more than a ''kid.''

    But, when she did a blowjob for Eddie, she felt a strange thing that can be said to be quite stimting. The big thing was constantly twitching in her mouth; on the other hand, she also felt a strange liquid starting to leak from the tip of the penis. This made her plunge deeper into her long-held sexual desire!

    Looking at the beautiful mature woman squatting in front of him with a lustful gaze, Eddie couldn''t stop swallowing his saliva. Karen''s curved back made her two soft and round bumps clearly exposed! Moreover, Karen''s red valley also began to drip a few love drops.

    Eddie''s desire can no longer be dammed. When a man his age sees a beautiful woman who is sexually passionate for his own penis. It is challenging to remain silent and resist the sexual urges he is currently feeling. Eddie thought of taking further ''actions'' on his new lover.

    Eddie lifted Karen up, then he threw himself and the beautiful woman onto the soft bed. Quickly his hand reached for Karen''s ck panties, brushing the corner of the cloth with one finger. The juicy pink flesh began to be exposed, Eddie was getting more and more excited, even his desire was burning!

    Eddie couldn''t wait any longer, so he quickly adjusted and began to take the best position to insert his dick into the wet pussy in front of him.

    The time he had been waiting for had arrived. Because the opponent''s intimate parts were lubricated quite well. So, Eddie didn''t have to do any other ''preparation'' and could immediately im his new lover''s body.

    Eddie began to focus while trying to control the euphoria he was experiencing. Then his hands gripped Karen LesProux''s soft and firm thighs, ready to start inserting his dick and pushing his hips forward.

    With a swift thud, Eddie''s gun pierced through Karen''s flesh. Eddie felt a soft and hot feeling, Karen''s tight pussy pressed hard against Eddie''s cock.

    Instantly, both of them experienced euphoria and a refreshing feeling throughout their bodies.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 9:

    Chapter 9:

    "Uh... T-this feels so... Em~ Good!"

    A melodic voice began to leak from Karen''s mouth; she, who had been trying to act strong all this time, could no longer resist the ''good'' taste she was currently feeling.

    The bottom hole was filled with Eddie''s colossal monster; it made her stomach bulge as if it had been full of food. And indeed, at this time, she felt his stomach was full and also felt very hot.

    The sexual desire that she had been holding back for years was exploded by her female hormones. Her previously wet vagina was now releasing more liquid love!

    At the same time, she wants sexual pleasure more than this. Her mind started to fill with various dirty imaginations; she didn''t even care about other things right now. All feelings outside of the sexual activities she was currently doing started to be pushed aside from her head.

    Karen started swinging her around hips rapidly, her arms wrapped tightly around Eddie''s back. She wanted to feel this sensuality as much as possible in her heart.

    Karen LesProux had never felt a penis as big and robust as Eddie''s, let alone his sex skills were incredible!

    ''Where did this kid learn this?'' Karen couldn''t stop thinking; on the other hand, her hips continued to move uncontrobly fast.

    The ferocity and intense stabbing that Eddie did, stabbed her in the cervix multiple times. Her previously well-groomed hair started to turn disheveled due to the sexual intensity she was doing now. This made her appearance even more charming and more feminine for some reason, her entire body was shaking non-stop. Her mouth kept moaning with satisfaction as her body begged for more indulgence.

    "Kh... Ah... Ah... Yes, right there... Ah... Faster..."

    Karen moaned loudly as she ordered Eddie to swing his hips faster. It was as if she wanted Eddie to destroy her wet pussy.

    Her opponent''srge penis helped Karen feel things she had never felt before.

    This pleasure even made her brain go crazy to the point where she thought of conceiving Eddie''s new child!

    By this point, Karen had been swept away by the pleasures of sex! She felt helpless and sank deeper into the abyss of desire and debauchery.

    Her body trembled with the joy of pleasure, sticky sweat started to wet her body. Meanwhile, their love liquid has been stted to the bed.

    On the one hand, Eddie smiled contentedly with augh: "Tell me, am I not physically strong enough?"

    "Now you regret it, hahaha." Eddie said with a satisfied expression; he still vividly remembers Karen underestimated his ''horsepower.'' It seems that now he is in control.

    After all, subjugating a beautiful woman was an aplishment to be proud of, even more so if the woman was a top professional mercenary like Karen LesProux.

    After that, Eddie used his strong arms to grab Karen''s soft shoulders, they both changed positions. Now his penis can prate more profound with the new sex positions.

    In his heart, Eddie could not stop praising Karen''s beauty, from the proportions of her body to her feminine aura, which was absolutely extraordinary. He was pleased that this beautiful woman could be by his side.

    Moreover, as his penis pierced deeper, the opponent''s vagina became tighter and tighter, the warmth that enveloped his little dragon also gradually turned hotter.

    This made Eddie feel excellent; he continued pounding her intimate area.

    "Eddie... You really are a master at... This kind of stuff... Ah, ah..."

    "Uh... Ah... So good, please keep going~."

    With ragged breaths, Karen sighed loudly with an expression of pleasure and ttery.

    Her sweat had covered almost her entire body; this made her clean skin even more shiny and seductive.

    Eddie trains his hips like a robot by moving them back and forth non-stop.

    While his right hand had grabbed Karen''s right breast. Soft and supple. Didn''t forget, his nimble fingers also y with Karen''s hard and seductive nipples.

    "Eddie... Kiss me~."

    Karen stuck out her tongue in a sexy manner.

    "Alright."

    Eddie nodded and immediately connected their lips...

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 10:

    Chapter 10:

    Their tongues continue the y; Karen enjoyed this hot kiss while closing her eyes.

    When their tongues both exchanged saliva, on the other side, their hands continued to move, groping their partner''s body.

    As the kiss continued, Eddie continued to swing his giant penis urately into Karen''s hot wet pussy, like there was no tomorrow.

    The two of them hugged each other tightly, not a single cloth covering their bodies. While their lower bodies continued to collide with the sound of *Pa!* *Pa!* *Pa!* like a loving couple having their wild lovemaking session.

    One moment they kissed passionately wildly for a long time; a few momentster. They continued their lovemaking session until the room they upied was filled with the sound of skin shing and the sound lewdness.

    "Karen... Almost there... I can''t hold any longer, be ready.

    "Ahhh¡­ Ahhh... More! Please... So good, Eddie!"

    At the bottom, Karen''s vulva continued to rub against Eddie''s giant monster; Karen started to vibrate violently with pleasure as her lower lip was continuously stimted.

    It seemed her body knew that ''something'' was about toe out of Eddie''s mighty thing.

    Therefore, Karen consciously began to adjust the rhythm of her ass, making it sway more seductively and with intensity.

    On the other hand, Eddie felt the cave he was ''kneading'' at this time begin to vibrate like it was about to copse; the ''pirs'' of the cave had been crushed. Immediately the circumference of his penis was pressed tighter!

    Instantly, Eddie had a more harmful stimulus than thest moment.

    Eddie couldn''t hold himself back anymore; he immediately swung his hips even faster towards Karen''s soft ass.

    Momentster, the essential essence started to shoot from the muzzle into Karen''s womb!

    Karen LesProux, hit by Eddie''s penis, immediately felt a liquid enter her uterus; the liquid felt very hot, like moltenva. Her body began to tremble with pleasure, her thighs directly pressing tightly against the hips of her new boyfriend, Eddie.

    The essence of the two couples was spilled.

    The euphoria of love they were feeling right now was utterly beyond their imagination.

    "Uh... Ahhh... So good... Eddie..."

    Karen breathed heavily and let out a long moan that escaped her red lips.

    Eddie had really pushed his body to the limit, now he felt exhausted and sluggish as well.

    Panting heavily, Karen''s cheeks turned as red as the evening sky.

    Karen closed her eyes and felt the fluid that previously filled her womb begin to flow out of her vagina.

    She didn''t care at all if Eddie''s sperm would contaminate the bed they were currently using.

    Right now, what is in her brain is only ''after taste'' from the wild love session she has done.

    Suddenly, when Karen''s mind was wandering around, her chin was lifted up. At that time, Karen''s lips were imed once again by Eddie.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 11:

    Chapter 11:

    A few hourster, Eddie and Karen came out of a hotel. Eddie looks refreshed and very satisfied too!

    Just now, he made a quick move to make the beautiful widow his own hehe.

    On the other hand, Karen was quite satisfied with Eddie''s performance. It seems that this little man has stamina and hidden strength that should not be underestimated.

    Anyway, she had to quickly arrange things for the Wolf Team and make it more efficient. Since Eddie had given her the leadership, she had to work harder from now on.

    The two of them immediately headed for Roon City''s undergroundboratory.

    After arriving at theb, Eddie saw many heavily armed personnel guarding each side.

    It seemed that they were only guarding the outside; William didn''t want them to interfere with his research; therefore, they were not allowed to work inside theb.

    If Eddie remembers correctly, it seemed that all of this armed personnel had been withdrawn one by one quietly by Spencer.

    The old man wanted to immediately snatch the G-Serum from William by force.

    Since the G-Serum is still not perfect, Spencer still holding back on his ns, patiently waiting for William to perfect the G-Serum. For him, defective products are uneptable!

    Eddie walked through several hallways; after walking a few minutes, Eddie saw a middle-aged woman with blonde hair and blue eyes as beautiful as the sky.

    The woman was wearing the typical white clothes, also eight centimeters high heels. She walked closer to Eddie.

    "Are you Eddie Cai? Name Ate Birkin, wife of Dr. William."

    The woman''s long hair was tied into a ponytail, looking very pleasing to the eye. There is a business card on her chest with the Umbre logo in the center.

    "Hello, I''m Eddie Cai, and this is my bodyguard."

    Eddie introduced himself.

    "Is Dr. William free? I was sent by headquarters to study under Dr. William."

    Eddie greeted with a smile, his eyes on the beautiful adult woman in front of him. This woman looks cold at first nce, but on the other hand, she also looks gentle. Anyway, Eddie didn''t feel the slightest bit bored when he looked at her.

    "Dr. William is busy right now. For now, I will apany you; follow me."

    Ate Birkin immediately showed Eddie around. She told Eddie that there were mechanical defenses on every side of theboratory, so she told the young man not to y around with things he didn''t know about.

    "Dr. William will see you when he is free."

    te kept walking; the high heels kept tapping the floor with a loud rhythmic sound.

    Eddie looked around him with a curious expression; to be honest, theboratory was quite empty. Some areas cannot be essed by a ''normal'' worker. Eddie suspects that the site is being used for human experiments.

    Eddie wasn''t surprised by this; after all, nine out of ten people who worked under Umbre had conducted cruel experiments on humans.

    "I heard that Dr. William had researched T-Serum before. He was able to map problems that were previously unknown to other researchers. And he seeded in increasing the serum performance. If allowed, can I see Dr. William''s notes?"

    Eddie started ttering William Birkin''s name; for now, it was better topliment to get other people''s good feelings. After all, in a few months, William will be confirmed. Em... Dead?

    On the other hand, Ate, who heard her husband being ttered, smiled with satisfaction.

    "You know a lot. That''s right, my husband has been researching T-Serums before, and he''s really good at it!"

    Ate continued.

    "Wait a minute, I''m going to get you Dr. William''s notes about his T-Serum research."

    Ate went to the corner of the room. She opened a drawer and immediately took out a personal note belonging to her husband.

    She walked back to Eddie.

    "Remember, you can read these notes freely in thisb, but you can''t take them home. Understand?"

    Eddie nodded in understanding with a smile.

    Suppose Ate had listened to Eddie''s words more observantly. Wouldn''t the ttery he bestowed on her husband be a kind of ''ttery'' that is often used to a dead person? Ate doesn''t seem aware of this...

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 12:

    Chapter 12:

    It could be said that Dr. William is truly a genius! Eddie felt like he had been pped right in the face; William''s notes on the T-Serum were absolutely fantastic. Eddie kept reading while trying to remember every critical reminder of the T-Serum project.

    "William is a brilliant guy, no wonder he was able to be Umbre''s number one researcher."

    Eddie said in his heart.

    "Amazing! It''s my first time seeing an algorithm like this!"

    Eddie kept looking at the notes like a maniac. On the other hand, William saw all of Eddie''s actions through a double-sided mirror.

    "What do you think of him? Also, do I need to take that note back?"

    Ate asked her husband.

    "I don''t want to deal with him; as for the notes, let him keep it. I don''t need it anymore; all the information is already in my brain."

    "You take care of him, also give him some benefits if needed. If you get a chance, do something about old man Spencer."

    William answered in a nonchnt tone.

    "My G-Serum is almost at its final stage; I don''t have time for small things like this. Especially with that guy named Eddie."

    William immediately turned around and walked away. Leaving his wife behind.

    As for the thing about him getting out of Umbre, he hadn''t told Ate. In this case, he didn''t want to say to her.

    On the other hand, Ate couldn''t help but sigh. Her husband had been looking increasingly annoyed and tired for months. It seemed that Alexia Ashford''s appearance was why he became like this.

    Even though the other party had died, William still couldn''t forget that woman. When William and Alexia worked in the sameb, William felt that Alexia''s talent was higher than him. Therefore, William was a little annoyed; he didn''t want to ept that someone else was more intelligent than him!

    Whatever happens, Ate will still try to protect her family, especially her beloved daughter, Sherry Birkin!

    ***

    Karen was still with Eddie; she didn''t move much and looked as cold as ever. Even though it looked like nothing had happened, she was actually trying to recover her stamina.

    It had never urred to her that the seemingly weak man called Eddie actually possessed such a mighty ''Combat Power''! Which is an excellent thing, ording to a woman under codenamed LUPO.

    (LUPO is Karen''s code name)

    Hours passed, Eddie still studying William''s notes, and he had now reached the final page of the message.

    This note is handy for Eddie; with his knowledge now, he feels more confident in making his personal Serum.

    It would be even better if he could get a sample of the Serum that was used on Sergei.

    The percentage of people who can tolerate T-Serum is tiny. A mismatch will cause skin decay, disordered metabolism, and endless hunger!

    "Da!*

    *Da!*

    "Da!*

    While Eddie was busy looking at the notes. The distinctive sound of high heels was heard.

    The door to theboratory room opened. The blonde woman in a ponytail reappeared; this time, Ate brought a cup of coffee.

    "Tired of reading all that information? Drink up; you need to rest a bit."

    Ate ced the cup of coffee on the table near Eddie.

    Eddie nodded, still reading the note. Momentster, he closed the letter and immediately returned it to Ate. "This record is very extraordinary, a lot of unique information that I had never thought of before."

    After an unknown amount of time, he finished reading the entire note. Eddie was delighted with its contents.

    On the other hand, Ate''s good feelings for Eddie began to grow; she was proud of the praise given by Eddie for the research of her husband''s hard work.

    "Of course, this note contains a lot of good information. There are so many researchers out there who want this, but they can only dream!"

    "You are fortunate to be able to read it."

    Ate said with a faint smile.

    She watched as Eddie wanted to take the cup of coffee with a slightly doubtful expression, Ate could only say. "Don''t worry, there''s no poison in there."

    "Haha, of course not. By the way, how is Dr. William doing? Is he still busy?"

    Eddieughed nervously.

    "Yeah, he''s still busy and still doesn''t have time to see you."

    "Also, I wonder, what exactly was Spencer''s purpose for sending you here?" Ate asked shamelessly.

    "Just telling me to help out with Dr. William''s project, that''s all. Plus seeking experience too."

    "Who knows, maybe in the future I can do my own project?"

    Eddie chuckled.

    "What makes you ask about this? I know Dr. William had beef with Uncle Spencer. But there''s no need to be so defensive, right?"

    Ate frowned; she didn''t know if the other party was lying or not. She immediately answered. "Good then, as long as you don''t have any bad intention, I can promise you that you can get anything you want."

    "Don''t worry, I''m not too interested in their argument. As for the real reason why Spencer sent me here, I don''t know for sure myself."

    "It seems he doesn''t really trust me either. So yeah, that''s it. But I won''t lie that I''m very interested in things about this Serum."

    Eddie exined casually.

    "If there''s nothing else, then I''ll go. I have other important things to do." Grabbing the cup of coffee, Eddie immediately emptied those cup. After that, he stood up and wanted to say goodbye to Ate.

    "Wait!" Take this; it contains experimental data which will be of great help to you."

    "Like what I said before. As long as you don''t have any intention, then I''ll give you anything you want."

    Ate immediately stopped Eddie; she took a tape and gave it to Eddie.

    "Give me ''anything'' except the G-Serum, right?"

    Eddie suddenly smiled slyly like a fox.

    Ate slightly narrowed her eyes. "Yes, anything. As long as you don''t tell anyone else..."

    "Don''t worry, I will not ask anything that makes you ufortable, haha. To be honest, I''m not really interested in G-Serum myself."

    "Because sooner orter, I will make a stronger Serum!"

    Eddie said as he spoke his mind. He took the tape that Karen happily gave him, after which he turned and left while waving his hand.

    Ate stood still, watching Eddie''s figure slowly disappear at the end of the hall.

    Something that the man ''asked for'' might lead to what she is clearly thinking at this moment.

    She felt a slight chill behind her back.

    Killing that man is not a good idea. Once Spencer received the bad news about Eddie, it would put the old man on guard. Which would be very dangerous. Ate didn''t want anything wrong to happen to her beloved family and daughter.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 13:

    Chapter 13:

    Williamughed after hearing the report from his wife, Ate, inside theboratory.

    "Apparently, that guy is also hostile towards Spencer. If he asks for something, fulfill his wish."

    William was stillughing while shaking his head. He continued. "As for his statement, heh, surely he was just bragging. Want to rival my G-Serum? He can only dream! No one can surpass me in serology!"

    William kept bragging about how great he was. He didn''t even hesitate to insult Eddie''s statement.

    "Don''t you doubt him?"

    Ate asked with some hesitation.

    "No, he must be telling the truth. Spencer never trusted anyone; have you forgotten? That man is Marcus'' distant cousin."

    "Whereas Marcus'' own death is intimately connected with Spencer."

    William said with a cold tone.

    "Anyway, make Eddie asfortable as possible. If we kill him, then Spencer won''t stand still."

    "Alright... Do you need any help with G-Serum? I can help you with something you need."

    Ate asked with a hopeful expression, hoping she would be of some use to this research, especially her husband.

    But her husband soon dashed her hopes.

    "No, I can handle the G-Serum myself. You just need to focus on making the Antidote."

    William refused his wife''s offer. He ordered Ate to research and make Antidote as soon as possible.

    ***

    After exiting the underground facility, Eddie felt both refreshed and relieved. Seeing Eddie''s change in behavior, Karen asked in a confused tone.

    "Are you okay?"

    "Of course, I''m okay. It''s just that the air outside the undergroundb is very refreshing, better than in the facility." Eddie said, shaking his head.

    "Really? I think the air inside the underground facility is okay." Karen said, tilting her head in confusion.

    "You don''t feel it?"

    "No, the air in the facility is better. If you knew where I used to train in the past, you would definitely die, hahaha."

    "My team used to practice in the sewers a lot; the smell was so bad it made me want to throw up! That''s real suffering."

    Karen said with a smile, remembering her old training days. The training period was the most memorable time for her.

    "You''d better start training like me."

    Karen continued, she said in a teasing tone.

    On the other hand, a few beads of sweat appeared on Eddie''s forehead. He shook his head. "No thanks."

    Eddie immediately rejected Karen''s suggestion; who wants to walk in the sewers with such an unbearable smell?

    ***

    Inside vi. In the Ary mountains.

    Eddie looks very concentrated on theputer screen; all the advanced tools he uses are provided by his beloved, Alex!

    With Alex''s supervision and the help of these powerful tools, Eddie could now experiment with confidence.

    As for why Spencer didn''t suspect why Alex had brought these tools, it was because Spencer trusted Alex so much. Alex is one of the people in charge of the Wesker project, and just to let you know, there are only two Wesker''s left in this world. Those two were none other than Alex Wesker and Albert Wesker!

    Eddie took a drop of his blood; after that, he put it in a test tube. Adding a little T-Serum, Eddie started trying to fuse the two of them, wondering if his blood could adapt to the T-Serum or not.

    If the T-Serum dose is toorge, reduce it and try again.

    "Even after reducing the dose to the maximum, the human body will still reject it. Thisparison is aplete mess!"

    Eddie frowned; now he knew what kind of trouble thete Alexia was in.

    "This is normal; if this was as easy as starting a fire, then the Tyran project would never have beenunched after Sergei''s sess with T-Serum!"

    Alex, still in her nice clothes, said over to Eddie, her eyes still focused on the page of the book she was reading at the moment.

    "Unless I use a special method, then the Fusion of the T-Serum with the host''s body will work. It''s just that this method takes a very long time, but it''s very effective!"

    "Special method?"

    Alex interested, she looked up, her eyes on Eddie. There was a special glint in her beautiful eyes; it seemed this man never ceased to amaze her.

    "Low-temperature freezing, with this method, theoretically the fusion time between the T-Serum and the host body is prolonged. Which the host''s body has a better percentage of adapting to the Serum."

    Eddie exined the method he had in his head.

    On the other hand, Alex''s eyes immediately shone brightly. As a top scientist, she knew this method was possible.

    Apart from taking a very long time, there are no drawbacks or other side effects!

    When the freezing process isplete (a very long sleep), they will wake up with Superman-like power! Like a god who has set foot again in the world!

    "The method you propose is worth trying. If we want to apply that method, the most suitable ce is Antarctica!"

    Alex said with deep obsession. But before doing that method, it''s better to fix my ''problem'' first.

    "Wait, do you really want to try this method? You know this will take a very long time toplete, right? Maybe even years."

    Eddie asked suspiciously.

    Alex, who heard this, even smiled charmingly. "I think the method is worth trying; of course, I want to try it; you won''t try to stop me, right?"

    Eddie shook his head. "Of course, I won''t." He said with a light sigh.

    "I know that you don''t want me to leave you, don''t worry, honey; until you are ready, I will never try this method."

    The usually cold and indifferent Alex suddenly said this teasingly for some reason. It seems that her feelings for this man are growing day by day.

    "When I be more ''capable,'' you will have a one hundred percent chance of Fusion with the Serum. Trust me, no need to use this super ''old taking'' method; I will definitely make you aplete Serum and a ce for you to Fusion."

    Eddie said confidently. Trying to convince his girlfriend, Alex Wesker.

    "When that timees, we can be gods in this world, don''t you think?"

    Alex really wanted it to happen soon. Her ultimate goal is none other than to control the entire world under her hands! That kind of thinking had been nurtured and instilled by Spencer since Alex was a child!

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 14:

    Chapter 14:

    "No, no, be a god? Rule the world? There''s no point in ruling this world; as long as we can live forever is enough."

    Eddie said, seriously, rule the world? He didn''t want his wife to be a madwoman ready tounch a war at any moment. It''s really unpleasant to seebat; it''s better to avoid it!

    "What are we gonna do then? Also, live forever? You think carbon-based life like ours can live forever?"

    A hint of doubt crossed Alex''s mind.

    Hearing Alex''s question, Eddie confidently said. "Yes, immortality is possible. Most people don''t think this will work; their thoughts are ''how to prolong life?''. And they forgot the important thing, which is Cancer cells!"

    Eddie took a particr cigarette, after which he inhaled and puffed out some smoke.

    "Human cells have multiple divisions. After being used a few times, the cells will age and eventually die!"

    "But cancer cells are different; cancer cells have no limits on division! As long as certain criteria are met, cancer cells will continue to grow indefinitely!"

    "Of course, immortality is attainable."

    Eddie spoke his great thoughts.

    On the other hand, Alex, who heard this, immediately blinked, her eyes starting to glow with excitement.

    "My dear, you are indeed brilliant. To be honest, I was skeptical about immortality at first. Still, you have opened my eyes and ushered me into a new world!"

    "I might be able to start research on these cancer cells."

    Alex''s eyes continued to flicker as her soft lips curved like a crescent moon.

    "Hehe, of course."

    Eddie smiled back.

    "For all the effort I''ve put in, will you give me a little ''Reward''?"

    Eddie immediately asks for ''profit'' from his girlfriend, Alex, seeing the opportunity.

    Alex blinked a few times.

    "Okay, your beautiful sister will give you a gift; I hope your kidneys can survive."

    Alex immediately grabbed Eddie''s hand and pulled him into her private room without giving Eddie a chance.

    ***

    A weekter, more and more news of people disappearing around the Ary mountains appears on television, many travelers losing their lives mysteriously.

    Some people have even testified that they saw ''people'' who had lost some of their body parts walking around with tremendous and scary movements. Especially when they bit animals and ate them raw. Their appearance was disgusting.

    The television station in Roon City had also broadcast this news; it had been making headlines for the past few days.

    Many residents living in Roon City asked the police to immediately investigate this case and told them not to bezy.

    ***

    In the lobby. Where the team gathers.

    Team Alpha, as well as Team Bravo, have beenbined into a single Team. Albert Wesker became themander of this joint team.

    "Hello Jill, how are you? This damn environment is really taking a turn for the worse; my sister said she wants toe to visit over the next summer."

    "I tried not to make here here. I was worried something was going to happen to her, you know, a lot of people went missing and died recently too."

    The person who spoke was Chris Redfield, a protagonist in this world.

    Jill sighed; she knew what her friend was worried about. She could only shake her head as she replied. "I have witnessed with my own eyes that it is true that some scary monsters are roaming around the Ary mountains, but no one wants to believe me."

    "Even the Chief didn''t believe my testimony. Instead, he told me that I should strengthen my rtionship with a man named Eddie. He wants the rich to be on our side, you know, long-term investment..."

    "That bastard... Don''t listen to him. Also, you better not go near that guy named Eddie." Chris replied with dissatisfaction.

    "No, no. It''s not Eddie I''m concerned about; he''s a nice guy after all."

    "I just wanted to find out what had happened around the Ary mountains, especially I''m worried for Eddie''s safety who lives nearby."

    Jill said worriedly; she had considered Eddie as a good friend after all. Frankly speaking, when talking about that man, her heart was beating faster a little bit for some reason.

    "Jill, you don''t have a crush on that guy, don''t you?" Chris asked with a suspicious expression; he didn''t want to admit this in his heart. After all, Jill was the woman he had a crush on at the moment.

    On the other hand, Jill was surprised by Chris'' sudden question. She waved her hand a few times while replying with a bit of embarrassment.

    "What are you talking about? The two of us are just friends... Pretty close friends. By the way, our training is about to start; let''s gather!"

    Chris looked at Jill, who suddenly left in a hurry, in his heart he felt a terrible taste, his heart said that Jill, his love, would be snatched away!

    It seems that the wheel of life is turning in a different direction.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 15:

    Chapter 15:

    Over the months, of course, Alex hasn''t just sat around doing nothing; on the contrary, she''s developed an exceptional serum!

    Since Spencer wanted to rely on the ancestral virus for his own immortality. This led him to choose Alex Wesker to be in charge of a research project she is currently undertaking.

    Besides that, she was also Spencer''s most trusted person. Not only beautiful and wise but Alex herself also has extraordinary charisma.

    Unlike Albert Wesker, who likes to treat his subordinates like pawns, Alex can make her subordinates worship her with such admiration. That they are willing to sacrifice their lives for Alex''s safety.

    "What has Team Triangle been doingtely?" Alex asked while flipping through the book she was currently reading. It was her favorite literary work.

    In front of her is a member of the Triangle Team; he is dimir Bodrovski, an ex cold war spy, and also works under Umbre wings!

    "Dear Miss Alex, Lupo is leading us on a training n to ambush and kill biochemical weapons on Rockfort Ind."

    Bodrovski answered Alex''s question respectfully.

    "Hmm... Then continue to monitor and report to me whenever your Team encounters a critical situation." Alex nodded lightly while giving a simplemand.

    "All right, ma''am!" Bodrovski answered while doing a military salute. As if he had been subdued by Alex''s charisma.

    It had been quite a while since Alex had chosen to side with Eddie. Since she learned of Spencer''s conspiracy, she no longer wants to side with Spencer, the old man who is currently dying. What a very ambitious old man!

    After all, Alex didn''t show any risky moves, yet Spencer was still very useful to her.

    On the other hand, Lupo, who had be the leader of Team Triangle, knew that there were spies in her Team, but she remained silent.

    Here she is not called Karen, but Lupo, which is the code name she always uses in his professional work.

    Lupo''s name means ''Mother Wolf,'' which fits her character very well.

    ***

    Eddie''s defensive level dropped drastically with Team Triangle leaving for Rockfort Ind. He also couldn''t avoid this; he was forced to give up Team Triangle for a while. After all, only Rockfort Ind has good training facilities.

    Of the entire Team, only Victor has ever trained on the ind and managed to finish his training safely.

    On Rockfort Ind, there are various types of biological and chemical weapons. The reason why Hunk was able to earn the nickname ''Mr. Death'' andpleting multiple impossible tasks were none other than because he had undergone rigorous training on Rockfort Ind.

    Biological weapons such as Zombie Dogs, Licker, Reaper, Hunter, and various other types are very familiar to Hunk. In fact, he knew every one of these creatures'' weaknesses; he was able to kill them with a single blow if necessary!

    If wepare Hunk with other professional Tactical Teams. The most obvious difference is the quality of Psychology.

    Ordinary people, special tactical teams, and the others would turn motionless when faced with a biochemical monster, their legs shaking violently if they saw the disgusting monster. Like paper scratched with a knife, they will not live long if confronted with a biochemical weapon.

    "Honey, I have to go to a branch in France, don''t worry, I won''t be gone for long. Be sure to pay attention to your own safety."

    Alex continued.

    "Also, you better watch out for Spencer; he and Sergei are still in the Roon market right now."

    Alex took his tablet as she walked; behind her, Stewart followed.

    "Why all of a sudden? Then you should also be careful when you get there." Eddie replied, nodding understandingly.

    "I originally wanted to stay for the night, but time is really running out, so I have to leave now. However, there is something significant in the French branch, plus the city of Roon isn''t very safe at the moment either."

    "Anyway, you should be more careful. Watch the movements of Spencer, Sergei, and also my brother, Albert!"

    "Alright... Hmm¡­ Take this then."

    Eddie drew closer to Alex while holding out a small bottle filled with liquid.

    "What is this?"

    Alex asked curiously.

    "This is a gift from me. With this serum, it should be able to relieve your illness. If there is a particr reaction, contact me as soon as possible.

    "A drug?" Alex asked once more; this time, her eyes widened slightly.

    "The serum that I have modified, diluted many times, and extracted with your cell. It should be very effective."

    "But this is a semi-finished, but it can still be used as a medical product."

    Eddie replied with a single breath; he had done whatever he could to make this serum. He could only heave a sigh of relief; it wasplicated to make a perfect serum that could increase the speed and strength of humans like Captain America.

    He couldn''t stand still and expect the fusion to work for itself. After all, he wasn''t watching a superhero movie, plus he''s not a novel protagonist with a cheat system or whatever.

    All he could do now was try and experiment again and again.

    ording to his understanding, to make a perfect serum, it would take at least more than a hundred thousand trials! And even then, only one or two serums may be sessfullypleted.

    Do you think Eddie has 999 Luck stats? Luck? Unless he married the Goddess of Fortune, it was better not to talk about luck.

    When Alex received the serum, she started to smile, a very bright smile! She used to not pay much attention to things like love, never even nced at other men, not at all!

    But ever since she got to know this little man, Eddie. This made her feel an extraordinary feeling; in her heart, she thought her love for Eddie right now was quite good. Moreover, she likes the older sister role, which she often does...

    "Thanks." If the time is right, I will immediately use this serum; please take care of yourself. I don''t want to hear any bad news from you."

    Alex walked over to Eddie. She started to smooth his cor like a good wife. This sudden temper obviously took Eddie by surprise.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 16:

    Chapter 16:

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be more careful from now on. After all, I want to see our child born first, hehe." Eddie replied with a wink.

    "Let''s talk about that topic when my illness heals; after that, I''ll give you one. Okay, that''s all, I''ll go, take care, my dear."

    Alex said with a charming smile; she walked away, waving her hand.

    As a nner, she knows exactly when to do something and when not; for now, it is her career that matters. She wanted to save other things forter, at least until things were safe enough.

    ***

    The Federal Army gradually understands the great potential of the G-Serum that is currently being developed by William Birkin. T-Serum can create endless possibilities, so which one is better so far? T-Serum or G-Serum?

    They started making decisions shortly after they began to contact William Birkin personally.

    The best way to get William on their side was by force. But it''s not as easy as said; after all, William is currently under Umbre''s wing. Everyone knows that Umbre is a multinational group with extreme power.

    On the other hand, Eddie goes to the police station where Jill works. The day has turned into the afternoon when Jill''s work hours have ended, now is the right time to visit his new girlfriend.

    Eddie kept strolling, holding the cup of coffee he had just bought across the street.

    However, his pleasant moments suddenly turned into ''chaos,'' while he was busy walking, suddenly someone bumped into him. In a second, the coffee he brought spilled and soiled the clothes he was wearing.

    In front of him was a beautiful woman with a short haircut. The woman immediately said apologetically: "Sorry for bumping into you, sir. Please forgive me; I''ll buy you a cup of coffee for my apology!"

    Getting hit while taking a leisurely stroll? Eddie really didn''t know what to say.

    When he looked at the woman, it was undeniable that she looked lovely. ''But somehow, she looks very familiar.'' Eddie muttered as he stroked his chin.

    "No problem, no need to buy me coffee; it''s pretty cheap anyway." Eddie shook his head while trying to ignore the charm of the beautiful woman.

    In his heart, he felt that something was wrong with her.

    Like... This is done on purpose?

    But the woman is still nagging; she continues to persuade.

    "Come on, I don''t want you to hold grudges or anything bad about me. So I want to givepensation. Come with me; I will pay for any coffee you want, and also, I will buy a new shirt that was identally sshed on." The woman said pleadingly.

    "Just forget it, do you think that the clothes I''m wearing are expensive ones? Hey, it''s no more than 5$, so take it easy."

    "Also, aren''t you in a hurry? Maybe want to meet someone? Please go, and finish your urgent business."

    Eddie was being humble. He waved his hand nonchntly as if what had just happened was nothing toin about.

    "No, I have topensate you; this is my life principle!" The blonde woman disagreed while shaking her head, even though she looked a little angry at Eddie''s refusal.

    Inwardly, the woman thought: ''Damn it, why is this so hard to do! Supposedly with my charm and pretty face, this man would happily try to find opportunity in adversity, shouldn''t he?''

    ''But why is he so nonchnt!'' She muttered in a tone of discontent.

    On the other hand, Eddie had remembered this woman, and he knew that this beautiful woman was not an ordinary woman from the city, but an exceptional soldier!

    Her name is Sienna Fowler!

    A scout from Team Echo Six! This young woman often gets assignments to attend high society gatherings while being a hidden spy. Even a high-ranking military man had no idea who she was working with.

    These spies don''t seem very friendly. Eddie is not the same guy as John Clemens, who quickly ys! Eddie can''t be yed with at will, huh!

    "Hey, please let me go! If you don''t, I''ll call the police!"

    "If you have a mental disorder, please check your health with a psychiatrist! If not, please let go."

    "One block from this ce is a marriage agency; if you are looking for a soul mate, you can try your luck by going there."

    Eddie said, dissatisfied with a snort; he let go of the woman''s grip and left immediately.

    Sienna was sullen; she looked pretty angry. Her n was to lure the man named Eddie, after which she would get him to hand over the map of the undergroundb of Roon city.

    (Roon City Underground Laboratory)

    And now, this ''charming'' task was not as smooth as she had hoped. For all the missions she had been given, the jobs she carried out had always gone smoothly. Whether it was a tycoon, a high-ss society, or a male predator, they were all straightforward to y with!

    "Sienna, your n has failed!" Caroline, a pro from Team Echo Six, observes the movements of her friend Sienna. From the roof, she saw what was happening with the telescope.

    Caroline is one of the few Indian descent who is very good at fighting. The ''Anti-Drug'' operations and border guarding that she had carried out over the years had forged her body and blood so well. Now that she had be a formidable female warrior.

    At the end of the road, Sienna just snorted with discontent; she answered themunication from Caroline: "We still have other ns, let''s continue our mission."

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 17:

    Chapter 17:

    bonus chapter.

    Juan Serrano, thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    "She thinks I don''t know what she''s up to; what an amateur!" Eddie walked while whistling casually; his clothes had been changed to a new one, now he felt morefortable. There was a coffee cup in his right hand that he was currently carrying; the coffee he had previously spilled had been reced with a new one.

    Eddie was quite close to Jill''s apartment. He kept walking, as he came close to a turn... *Bump!* Suddenly another sh happened; Eddie quickly started trying to bnce his body. Luckily he didn''t fall this time, plus the coffee he was carrying was safe.

    At the same time, the sound of pain was heard. A young girl who had previously bumped into his body fell to the ground; the girl had short hair and looked very cute.

    Jill walked over and immediately helped the girl. She said: "Reba, are you okay?"

    She continues:

    "Eddie, why are you here?"

    It turns out that the girl who previously bumped into Eddie was named Reba! No wonder she looks very familiar.

    Reba Chambers, a medical staff member of Team Bravo, is the youngest Team member and a genius!

    She graduated from university at a very young age of eighteen. After that, she joined the tactical rescue team with a unique medical background.

    "Auch~ it quite hurts. are you okay, sir?" Reba rubbed her ass; even so, she still asked about Eddie''s safety with a sweet smile.

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. By the way, hello, my name is Eddie, Jill''s boyfriend." Eddie smiled as he held out his hand.

    Reba immediately nodded while greeting the man in front of her. "Hello Mr. Eddie, my name is Reba, a new member of Team Bravo."

    "So, you are Jill''s boyfriend... You look so handsome." Reba chatted a little while praising Eddie; her unique sweet smile didn''t escape her face.

    "Haha. You''re also adorable." Eddie did not hesitate to praise Reba back.

    Jill could only shake her head helplessly, but she didn''t argue with Eddie''s statement. After all, they have been dating, the other party is also quite good; Jill thinks this rtionship can develop further.

    "Okay, less gossip. Eddie, why are you here? Is there something you''re looking for?"

    "Uh... I just wanted toe to see you. Oh yeah, if possible, don''te to my vi often, okay, I''m starting to rarely live there."

    "My bodyguards also went to do special training, plus I recently got a new job as a researcher around here."

    "But if you still want to go to my vi, then take this."

    Eddie handed Jill the keys to his vi.

    "You can go there yourself; all the facilities are still working perfectly, so don''t worry," Eddie said casually.

    "Isn''t the mountainous area of Ary getting more and more dangerous? You better not stay there."

    "By the way, where do you live now?" Even though Jill doesn''t really want to go into dangerous areas, she still epts the spare key that Eddie gave her; who knows, it wille in handyter. This act was also an expression of Eddie''s trust in her, so she couldn''t refuse.

    "I live in theb, but if you don''t mind, maybe I can move into your apartment." Eddie''s smile grew wider, showing Jill his white teeth.

    Jill rolled her eyes as she said: "Huh..."

    "You don''t mind, but I do."

    "Sister Jill, I will go first then. Please enjoy your time hehe~."

    Reba was up to something; she winked at Jill and immediately rushed off. A smallugh escaped her sweet lips.

    "Huh¡­ This girl... Forget it, then you can stop by for a bit, maybe sit down and have a drink." Jill immediately dragged Eddie into her apartment.

    ***

    "Recently, the chief of police, Brian, opposed the investigation we were about to carry out in the mountainous area of Ary. I smell something fishy here."

    "After all, the dog monster we previously encountered is solid evidence of this case!"

    "Looks like there''s something they''re trying to hide!"

    At this time, Jill still doesn''t know what a biochemical weapon is, let alone the conspiracy being carried out by Umbre.

    "I hope this case will settle down soon; otherwise, it will be torture for me to stay around the Ary mountains."

    "By the way, how about your training Jill? With the appearance of these strange creatures, it''s better to be prepared. May your training be able to save you in your most critical moment."

    In Eddie''s heart, he began to map a n. He still remembers the plot that will ur in the Resident Evil series. So what he needed to do was make full use of the knowledge he knew.

    "I know; of course, I''ll try to be more careful. Anyway, thanks for worrying about me, Eddie; you''re so kind."

    Jill said with a genuine smile.

    "Anyway, you keep the vi keys safe; in the vi garage, there is a dirt bike and some heavy weapons that might help you."

    "Right now, I want to finish my research project; I will receive a big bonus when I finish it."

    "After that, of course, we can immediately leave Roon City, buy a newfortable house, and then we get married."

    Eddie finished his sentence in one breath, not forgetting to give Jill a thumbs up with a confident smile.

    "Th-this... Isn''t this too quick???" Jill looked confused. This man said that without the slightest hint of joking!

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 18:

    Chapter 18:

    "Of course not. Don''t we like each other?" Eddie asked again.

    Jill slightly nodded her head; she replied: "No, I like you too, but... I am not ready."

    "I see... No problem, I can wait. About marriage, you can determine the time; in the future, you can call me ''Husband'' hahaha~" Eddieughed happily.

    ***

    Eddie sat on the bed, flipping through a book.

    At the corner of the room, there was a sound of sshing water; it seemed that Jill was in the bathroom.

    After coaxing Jill with his ''god'' tongue, Eddie managed to *cough* seduce Jill to have intimate things with him.

    Westerners are indeed quite open in this ''thing,'' having sex before marriage? Not even a big deal... It''s an entirely different culture.

    Eddie could only wait and whistle happily.

    A few momentster, the sound of sshing water began to stop; it seemed that Jill had finished with her business.

    *Click!*

    The sound of the door opening was heard.

    Eddie turned his eyes to the bathroom door, and what he saw just now made him gulp.

    Like a goddess, the beautiful and charming Jill strolled walk toward him with only a thin towel wrapped around her upper body. The towel covers the chest to the thighs, not even up to the knees.

    It''s a very tempting sight! If Eddie didn''t have strong self-control, he would immediately pounce on Jill like a hungry wolf.

    ***

    "You know, if you don''t want this, maybe we can postpone it for another day... At least until you''re ready." Eddie tried to persuade, even though he was quite a horny man. But he''s a pretty understanding person; if Jill didn''t want to, of course, he wouldn''t force her. After all, he didn''t want Jill to regret what they were about to do.

    On the other hand, Jill, who had been quite worried about her ''first time'', was starting to feel a little rxed. It turned out to be urate. Eddie was a nice guy; he was very understanding.

    But she must not give up; after all, she was the one who agreed to his persuasion in the first ce. If she has gone one, then she will go all!

    "No problem, Eddie. I... Just a little scared, you know... After all, this is my first time."

    Jill leaned against Eddie''s chest, muttering softly. Of course, in a voice, Eddie could still hear.

    Eddie, who heard this, just nodded. "Alright," Eddie whispered. He was about to kiss Jill''s smooth neck.

    As he continued to kiss his girlfriend''s neck, Eddie began to wrap his arms around Jill''s soft and supple breasts. Slowly he began to squeeze the two mounds of cotton.

    "Uhmmm~" Jill started to moan; this feeling was entirely new for her. She had never once yed with her breasts like this in all her life.

    Hearing the moan, Eddie thought he listened to a beautiful melody. This started to stimte him more. He began to actively y with Jill''s breasts.

    Eddie pinched and twisted the nipple gently between his fingers. This made Jill moan even louder with lust.

    Jill''s lower lip was starting to get wet with her love liquid; this was the first time she had felt this good!

    The butterfly effect was starting to feel from the bottom of her stomach; Jill knew that soon a spark was about to ur. Deep down, she was looking forward to it.

    Eddie began to notice Jill''s breathing had turned heavy. Eddie started to caress Jill more actively, not forgetting to whisper sweet words in her ear: "You are so beautiful, Jill... What a blessing for me to be able to have a rtionship with you..."

    "Uhmm~ Really?" Jill said while moaning happily, responding to Eddie''s sweet words. For some reason, she felt the sweet words spoken by her lover tasted like honey for her body and soul!

    A few tiny sparks began to ssh from her lower lip. This further ignited the girl''s passion from within.

    "You are my girl as well as my wife; I love you, Jill," Eddie said in a low voice, then he kissed her neck one more time. Meanwhile, his fingers began to tug at the woman''s pink nipples.

    "Ahh!~ Yes, please pass!" Jill eximed happily, her whole body starting to tremble, her eyes starting to lose focus.

    After that, her legs squeezed tightly together, her hands gripped Eddie''s back tightly!

    *Ssh!*

    Jill had the most incredible orgasm of her life. She didn''t expect this feeling at all... It was as if she was going to heaven!

    She screamed with joy, her face red as a tomato.

    Her legs squeezed tightly together as the liquid of love leaked from within her lower lip.

    Eddie did not stop pinching Jill''s pink nipples; on the other hand, he also teased her neck with a small peck. This prolongs her orgasm.

    A minute passed, she finally started to rx, her body softened, and she eventually fell into Eddie''s arms.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 19:

    Chapter 19:

    "Ahh... Ah... It felt so amazing! God, maybe I''ll get addicted to this." Jill said with a heavy breath, her legs still shaking from the pleasure she was experiencing.

    Sprinkled spots of liquid had been sshed on the bed.

    "You know, I can make you feel more... Much, much better. Eddie said as he kissed Jill''s soft cheek.

    "R-really?" Jill asked casually somehow; she felt so rxed now. In her heart, she wanted this feeling one more time. She wanted more!

    "Of course." Without further ado, Eddie squeezed Jill''s breasts firmly several times. After that, his hand went down to Jill''s trained stomach.

    Sensing Eddie''s treatment, Jill immediately took a deep breath; she felt goosebumps all over her body, not from fear, but from excitement!

    ''I can''t keep quiet; he''s been pampering me all this time, so now I''ll try to pamper him.'' Jill started to make up her mind. If she didn''t do what she was thinking right now, Jill was afraid she would regret itter.

    "Umm... Eddie. Doesn''t this thing need special care? I once read in a book that if this ''thing'' is not treated immediately, it will be bad for men''s health."

    Eddie was taken aback after hearing Jill''s awkward statement. But he recovered quickly, he smiled and asked: "Special treatment? You mean *cough* my dick?" Eddie said, scratching his temple with his index finger.

    The beautiful woman immediately looked at Eddie''s crotch; she saw the ''thing'' hidden under the pants and immediately gasped. ''So big...'' Jill took a deep breath, after which she got up the courage, she said: "That''s right... I can''t always ept, can I? At least I want to satisfy you too." Jill whispered with a bashful face.

    Eddie wasn''t sure how Jill would ''take care of his thing, but as a man who didn''t want to miss a good opportunity. Of course, he wouldn''t refuse; *cough* maybe he knew a little what Jill was about to do.

    Eddie stood in front of the girl who was currently kneeling. Slowly she loosened his belt and took off his pants.

    *Pop!*

    Eddie''s dragon immediately bounced right in front of Jill''s face, Jill who saw how big Eddie''s penis was, directly looked shocked. She was stunned and couldn''t believe her eyes!

    In the corner of her eye, she saw that the penis was... Longer than her chin up to the top of her head.

    A little hesitant, Jill immediately grabbed Eddie''s little brother with the palm of her hand, then slowly put the tip into her watery mouth.

    Jill tries to deep throat the thing, her eyes looking up at the handsome man standing looming over her. The girl imagined the sex she would have with these giant, fearful thoughts shing through her head.

    ''How is this thing going to fit inside me?'' Jill muttered as she swallowed her saliva.

    On the other hand, Eddie seems to enjoy the oral service of Jill, a beautiful girl who ispletely naked, showing a very seductive feminine figure.

    Eddie really wanted to grab Jill''s head and immediately thrust the dragon into Jill''s throat roughly, but he still held back. After all, this was Jill''s first time. He didn''t want this first experience to be remembered as a bad sexual experience. Of course, he tried to make Jill happy!

    Gathering all her courage, Jill began to circle the shaft of the penis with her palms, then pushed it back and forth in a perfect rhythm.

    Her small palms continued to cling to the shaft of the penis, whose thickness was still questionable.

    Eddie started to moan softly, his breathing started to turn heavy, his hand grabbed Jill''s head. After that, he stroked her hair a few times gently.

    Jill smiled sweetly, after which she more actively moved her hands back and forth. She wasn''t an ignorant girl; after all, she had read some information about this in a book, so you could say she knew pretty well how to make a guy happy.

    So after a full minute, she was actively stroking the shaft of her boyfriend''s penis with both hands without much trouble. And Eddie seems to really like what she''s doing...

    Although Jill didn''t receive the physical pleasures that Eddie felt at this time. But mentally, she was delighted and loved Eddie''s response; seeing him happy made Jill feel proud.

    Jill was happy to put her body and soul into further enhancing Eddie''s pleasure.

    Seconds passed, Jill''s skill in handjob had leveled up! Even more, she had gone much further now, her right hand was starting to y with therge balls containing the seed she would ''receive'' today.

    A few minutes went by quickly. Eddie felt the sexual euphoria getting unbearable; he started sttering right in her face without warning Jill. Sshing right at her cheeks and mouth, which are currently sticky with his sperm.

    Jill, who was initially preupied with what she was doing, was immediately shocked when this sudden ''thing'' happened. Eddie''s snout was still shooting hot seeds into his face; Jill couldn''t stop stroking Eddie''s dragon as if she wanted to dry out all the liquid inside.

    Jill took each shot with pleasure.

    Half a minute passed, Eddie''s volley of gunshots ended, and the girl found herself drenched in the liquid. The face, hands, even her breasts did not escape the deadly shot! Jill subconsciously started sticking her tongue out, trying to grab the tiny droplets of her boyfriend''s sperm.

    The taste... Oddly enough, she was pretty surprised to find herself liking the taste... A little bit.

    She didn''t dare show it in front of Eddie, of course...

    "God, Jill, you''re so amazing at this..." Eddie heaved a sigh of relief; the pleasure he felt was heavenly!

    Immediately he grabbed the small towel that was lying not far on the bed, after which he helped wipe Jill''s face with it.

    Jill looked at Eddie with her bright smile. Of course, this made Eddie''s heart beat faster, inside he screamed: "Damn it! Jill looks so sexy!"

    Eddie swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t help Jill''s charm that was shining brightly at this moment.

    Slowly, the previously limp penis immediately straightened up once again.

    "Th-this... Can''t this thing rx?" Jill said in shock.

    Eddie, who heard this, could onlyugh in praise. "It''s all because of your business, Jill. I can''t stand it, so it''s normal for me to feel pumped once again."

    Eddie whispered while stroking the girl''s stomach and chest.

    "You seducer! Then I''ll go to the bathroom first."

    "Don''t peek!"

    Jill rushed into the bathroom while smiling happily.

    On the other hand, Eddie was lying on Jill''s bed. His face looked up at the ceiling.

    "What a blessing for me to be reborn in this world." A wide smile began to form on Eddie''s lips.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 20:

    Chapter 20:

    Jill watched the door she had just closed in the bathroom, worried that Eddie might barge in.

    When she felt safe enough, she subconsciously grabbed the remaining ''fluid'' that was still in her chest with her index finger. Jill slowly licked her fingers while closing her eyes, she still didn''t understand why she liked it, not that it tasted good, but somehow she still liked it.

    Inwardly she was scolding herself for being a perverted woman. What a shameful thing! She tried a few more drops, after which the water tap started to turn on.

    While Jill Valentine was in the shower, Eddie cleaned up the two of them had made. After that, hey down once more while imagining ''something'' in his head.

    Eddie knew that Jill would soon be melted by him, and he couldn''t wait for it...

    A few minutester, Jill came out of the bathroom, her body wrapped in a white towel that could not cover her beauty.

    Standing not far from Eddie''s position, Jill immediately took off the towel, showing her curvaceous body exclusively to Eddie.

    If her previous self did this, she might end up pping herself. But now it''s different; she''s been doing pretty embarrassing things with Eddie recently. It should be alright, doesn''t it? After all, the two of them were lovers.

    Out of the corner of her eye, she could tell that Eddie had been staring at her.

    Not feeling angry or reluctant, Jill reached for the underwear in the closet while pointing her bubbly ass at Eddie. Whether on purpose or not, her ass swayed seductively; this managed to make Eddie''s cock stand up like a steel pole!

    Eddie''s patience had reached its limit; if he was being teased like this, indeed, his patience would be running low.

    Immediately he walked toward Jill, his strong hands began to wrap around Jill''s hips from behind. "You look so beautiful... Jill." Eddie whispered right in his lover''s ear.

    Jill, who was suddenly hugged, was suddenly startled, but it didn''tst long; her body rxed again. Intention to wear clothes has been undone; she enjoyed Eddie''s warm hug while leaning her back against her boyfriend''s chest.

    Eddie carried Jill with ''Princess'' style to the bed. Time for round two!

    Laying Jill''s back on the mattress, Eddie was treated to the beautiful sight of two bouncing breasts. On the other hand, Jill was squeezing her thighs, trying to hide her most intimate parts.

    The beautiful woman soon became the target of Eddie''s lust. His right hand impatiently grabbed Jill''s one soft mound while his lips actively explored her slender neck.

    "Ahnn~ Eddie, please stop..." Jill said with a loud groan.

    "Eh, we''ve been enjoying this, so why not?" Eddie stopped, then asked Jill. If Jill really didn''t want this anymore, then he wouldpromise. It''s not like there is no tomorrow; he can still do it again on another day anyway.

    "I-I... I..." Jill couldn''t reply because she missed Eddie''s caress so much. Inwardly she was starting to regret her decision.

    "You enjoyed it, right? Then let''s continue."

    Eddie just replied with a smile. After that, he pressed his lips right against Jill''s pink nipples, which were very soft and supple.

    "Uhnnnnn~" The girl moaned louder. Her hands grabbed Eddie''s head and pressed it tightly against her chest.

    ''Why is this so addictive as well as fun?'' Jill wondered. Eddie''s lips felt much better than the fingers that had previously yed with her nipples. Jill bit her lip as she tried to muffle the moans of pleasure that were starting to leak out.

    Eddie continued to y; he sucked Jill''s breasts alternately. Both nipples were not spared from Eddie''s death fang.

    When his mouth continued to y, of course, Eddie''s hands didn''t stop moving either; his left hand slowly descended towards the girl''s smooth thighs.

    As soon as Jill felt a hand stroking her thigh, her heart beat faster. She pleaded with a hoarse voice full of lust: "No, Eddie... Don''t go there... Uhm~"

    Eddie pulled his tongue out of Jill''s right nipple. *Pop!* sound was heard by both of them, after which he said: "Are you sure you want me to stop?" Eddie asked teasingly, his fingers tugging at Jill''s right nipple.

    "Y-you¡­ Jill swallowed hard; for some reason, she always told Eddie to stop ''doing'' the things she clearly enjoyed right now.

    She didn''t know for sure; was this what they often said? "Sometimes your brain rejects the pleasure your body feels." It''s a quote that fits her current situation.

    But Jill knew the more she tried to resist, the more she wanted Eddie to y wilder than before.

    Eddie seeing Jill''s response fell into absolute joy.

    He relentlessly yed with his tongue and hands in areas where Jill''s weakness was apparent.

    Eddie felt Jill''s body begin to tremble gently; it looked like she was about to explode. Eddie predicted Jill''s orgasm perfectly, and sure enough, momentster, Jill finally couldn''t stand it!

    Jill''s hips began to swing deeper and deeper into Eddie''s fingers while her thighs squeezed Eddie''s arm tightly.

    "Uhhh!!!" The girl groaned loudly as the liquid of love sttered into Eddie''s palm.

    This was the strongest orgasm she had ever had in her life!

    Gently, Eddie pulled his fingers out of Jill''s damp cave. His hands were wet with the liquid of his lover''s love, very sticky and warm.

    "Continue or not?" Eddie asked with a big smile.

    "Yes! Fuck me, Eddie!" Jill nodded her head many times. It seemed lust had taken over her...

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 21:

    Chapter 21:

    Three hours went by quickly, Eddie left Jill''s apartment while humming a song. Initially, there was a training schedule for Jill today. Still, because her ''condition'' was not good, she asked Albert Wesker for permission.

    The reason? Of course, she felt tired and needed to rest. *Cough* Eddie had taken her virginity, so she needed to recover her stamina and body first.

    Eddie kept humming while walking towards a ce, he wanted to go to Roon City Underground Laboratory. However, while he was busy walking, he was suddenly approached by a person who looked like a secretary; that person was none other than the secretary of the mayor of Roon City.

    "Good evening, Mr. Eddie; sorry to interrupt your time, mayor Michael Warren would like to invite you to his office. If you wish, please follow me; he wants to discuss some personal matters with you."

    The secretary asked politely. To be honest, Eddie was satisfied with his attitude.

    Eddie stopped walking, after which he said: "Warren? I don''t really know him, but forget it. Please lead the way." Eddie felt a little surprised; this secretary meant a man named Michael Warren, right? He didn''t really know the man, heck; he wasn''t even that familiar with the people who lived in Roon City.

    The only people he knew well enough personally were no more than Alex Wesker and Jill Valentine.

    ***

    Michael Warren''s personal space is inside a luxurious modern office building on the top floor.

    The building was built using investment money from Umbre group and Roon City resident taxes, so it''s no wonder the instation looks very luxurious. With almost unlimited investment money, the mayor can build a building as grand as he wants.

    A middle-aged man in white is seen sitting behind a desk; he is looking at the city from the highest point of the building.

    Seeing the Roon city he had worked so hard for made him feel proud.

    "Excuse me, mayor. Dr. Eddie hase." The secretary said as he knocked on the door several times.

    Eddie and the secretary immediately entered.

    "Pour two cups of tea for Dr. Eddie; make sure to take it from the most expensive brand."

    "Also, please cancel all today''s meetings."

    Mayor Warren said as he ordered his secretary.

    After that, he greeted Eddie with a warm smile.

    "Haha, wee, Dr. Eddie, please have a seat, have a seat."

    Michael Warren is indeed a reliable person inmunication; with his attitude like this, it''s no wonder so many investors are willing to invest in him.

    Eddie smiled back, nodding his head.

    The secretary immediately poured two cups of tea, after which he left the room.

    "Hello, mayor Michael, is there something you need to call me personally? If I''m not mistaken, haven''t we met at all, except today, of course."

    Eddie asked politely.

    "Uh... Of course, of course."

    "I am an acquaintance of your uncle, Dr. Marcus." If you don''t mind, you can think of me as your second uncle, hahaha."

    Michael Warrenughed, he continued: "Speaking of why I called you, so I wanted to ask you to do something. Let''s say I want you to help me." Michael spoke to Eddie like someone he had known for a long time.

    "I see; if I can do it, then I won''t mind helping you, Uncle Michael. By the way, what is this about?"

    Eddie answered while questioning back. In front of him, Michael held out a cigarette at him.

    Honestly, he''s not an addict, but once in a while, it''s okay. Although he prefers his homemade cigarettes...

    "Alright, a guy is trying to get close to my daughter. It seemed that the man had a special ''intention'' towards her; he wanted to get some information. That man''s name is Benjamin; I hope you can kick that man out of my daughter''s life; it''s really inconvenient for me to kick him out personally." Michael said frankly.

    "I see, but can''t you have someone else besides me. Why did you specifically order me for this kind of task?" Eddie wondered, what kind of assignment was this? Eddie''s heart began to be wary; there was no way a mayor could contact him personally just to tell him to do such a small thing. There must be something Michael is hiding!

    "First, you are someone who works under Spencer. Second, you have a great position under Umbre''s wing. So I don''t have to worry about reporters trying to report a scandal or something bad which will hurt my public image."

    "So, you are the best candidate for this task," Michael exined with a smile.

    "But the thing is, I already have a girlfriend, Uncle Michael. Also, I don''t think I''m suited to this; perhaps you can contact someone more skilled?"

    Eddie was starting to think of something, wasn''t the daughter of the mayor of Roon City named Katherine Warren? If I''m not mistaken, when the Outbreak urred, the woman was thrown to Brian Irons, the crazy man who tried to turn her into a taxidermy art?

    Her luck is so bad.

    "I know that you already have a girlfriend; it''s just *cough*... How about I increase Jill''s sry. What do you think?" Michael coughed a little while voicing his suggestion; he wanted to bribe Eddie with something amusing.

    "Please don''t joke, Uncle Michael. Do I look like a cash-strapped person? Sorry, I refuse." Eddie said amusedly, money? He has a lot of money, so he doesn''t need it.

    "What do you want then? As long as that''s what I can afford, then I won''t mind." Michael started to frown. Inwardly he wasining, ''Why is this young man different from the information I have received? Was he really a spoiled man who was easy to manipte? Completely false information!''

    "I want a helicopter, of course, a new one. Personally, I still can''t afford it, but when ites to you, then you can get it pretty easily."

    Eddie unceremoniously voiced his wish.

    The helicopter cost about a few million dors; Eddie certainly couldn''t afford it. But if the money used is tax money *cough*, of course, Mayor Michael will not blink at that price.

    "Alright, make sure to take that guy''s hidden camera. After that hand it to me, do you understand?" Michael nodded; he gave Eddie another condition.

    "Then Deal!" Eddie nodded happily.

    "Aren''t you curious about the data in the hidden camera that I want?" Michael smiled, but his smile was terrifying.

    Eddie quickly shook his head; he replied: "Not at all; I''m not interested in random cameras myself. I wouldn''t have bothered to ept your request if it weren''t for the Helicopters, haha."

    "Hahaha, you really are smart. No wonder Spencer would want to hire you." Michaelughed back; this time, it was pure joy.

    "Then please give me your daughter''s phone number; after that, I''ll take care of the rest myself."

    Eddie took out a small card with Katherine''s number on it. After that, he turned around and immediately left the Roon City mayor''s office.

    ***

    Michael sat in the office alone, his hands on his chin. Furrowing his brows, he mumbled: "Spencer? Huh, you do think I don''t know what you''re doing? good... Very good."

    Benjamin''s hidden camera contains corruption between him and a high-ranking police officer named Brian Irons.

    If that evidence leaked out to the public, it would be bad news for him. This is absolutely uneptable!

    ***

    Eddie''s brow furrowed even more after Eddie came out of the office. He knew that the camera Michael aimed for contained bad things between Michael and other people in the ''elite'' circle. He didn''t want to be involved in this problem, especially at critical times when an outbreak would ur.

    ''Brian Irons.'' Eddie mumbled in disgust, speaking of this person, who he knew was nothing more than a lunatic with a twisted brain. The man has a perverted obsession that wants to turn everyone into an inhuman work of art.

    Eddie wanted to get rid of that person right away, but not now... Now is not the right time.

    Apanied by two heavily armed guards who had been assigned by Michael. Eddie grabbed the phone and immediately called Katherine.

    ***

    In the City Park.

    There are only a few beautiful ces like this city park in roon city. It''s a very suitable ce for refreshing or just taking a walk with a partner.

    In the distance, a beautiful young woman with long blonde hair was seen. The woman was wearing a white dress and high heels; she looked pretty anxious, looking left and right from time to time.

    Eddie walked closer to the girl; two bodyguards followed pretty fast behind him.

    "Hello, you must be Katherine; my name is Eddie."

    "I wanted to ask, do you know a person named Benjamin?"

    Katherine looked at Eddie, she asked. "What''s your business with Benjamin?" She said curiously; from her short answer, it was clear that this young woman knew a man named Benjamin.

    "Recently, I found out that a paper I''ve been working on for months suddenly appeared in public; I haven''t even released it yet!"

    "It seems that there was a man named Benjamin who secretly took pictures of my paper, after which he released the copy without my permission. Which won him an award."

    Katherine, who heard this, was so shocked she shook her head over and over while trying to deny Eddie''s usations against the man she liked. "No way, he''s not that kind of person. He''s kind and understanding; there''s no way he could do something dirty like what you say!"

    "Hey, calm down; I''m not using you. So don''t scream; it''s not suitable for a beautiful woman like you."

    "I was just asking if you knew him or not, that''s all. If it is true that he is a good man as you say, then we can prove it together."

    "As you know, writing a paper is a very time-consuming thing. To steal it from me like nothing happened is a very despicable thing! What''s more, he''s iming an award that should be mine."

    Eddie said with a heavy sigh...

    This was something he had nned; of course, it was all a lie. But he had confirmed that this n would work 100%

    Moreover, his acting is fantastic, so everything is under his control.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 22:

    Chapter 22:

    "You''re not ndering Benjamin, are you?" Katherine was a little angry at the man''s usations in front of her. So far, what she saw was only a good impression to Benjamin; of course, the two of them were very close to being in a rtionship soon.

    Hearing bad things about the man she had a crush on, of course, she felt disapproved.

    "Uh... So you like the guy. Then I''ll make you see the true color of h- Forget it, your business is none of my business."

    "Anyway, I just wanted to meet him; you think a thief is a kind person?"

    "The thing I''ve been working on for months has been stolen from my hands; here, you''re making fun of me. Don''t you have a heart?"

    Eddie could only say with a rhetorical question.

    On the other hand, Katherine lowered her head, she felt a little guilty, inwardly she said: ''What if Benjamin does like this guy named Eddie says?'' Various questions began to appear in her head.

    She was a graduate of a well-known university; of course, stealing other people''s projects was a very disgraceful thing.

    "I''ll make you meet Benjamin. But what if you''re just using him?"

    "If I am in the wrong one, then I will immediately apologize to him; if necessary, I willpensate him with money."

    "But what if your friend is at fault?" Eddie asked back.

    In short, this is gambling. Of course, Eddie wasn''t going to lose; after all, he was the one who arranged this, hehe...

    Katherine started biting her lip. "Then what do you want?"

    "Huh? Didn''t you decide this yourself? Surely you don''t want to benefit yourself, do you?"

    "I-if Benjamin is indeed that kind of person, th-then I won''t speak to him again!"

    Katherine started her idea; of course, she was worried; what if her guess was wrong?

    "What? What''s the point of betting like that, not interacting with him anymore? Whether you want to keep in touch with him or not is none of my business."

    "Forget it, how about you treat me some food? Maybe pizza, burgers, and coke drink."

    Eddie rejected Katherine''s suggestion. Instead, he made a very funny bet.

    On the other hand, Katherine was surprised; she chuckled slightly after hearing Eddie''s bet. Pizza? Hamburger? What... "Alright, if you''re right, then I''ll treat you a meal. Also, don''t forget your promise."

    ***

    Inside the luxurious vi, Spencer sat listening to reports about Eddie.

    A funny report, of course. This guy named Eddie has bribed a reporter named Benjamin to seduce a girl? What a naive thing... But it didn''t matter; Spencer didn''t mind too much about it.

    "A man like this is destined to be a subordinate. There are no lofty ambitions which fit perfectly into his ns."

    But little did Spencer know. Eddie had nned all these crazy things, all this stuff was a game to loosen Spencer''s guard on him.

    When the time is right, the beautiful sister named Alex will do the rest of the task.

    When off guard, stab in the back!

    ***

    Back to Eddie and Katherine.

    Eddie talked to Katherine for over thirty minutes; they were in the restaurant by now.

    There was pizza, burger, and coke on the table that Eddie had previously wanted.

    At first, their conversation was quite awkward. Well... It''s no surprise because Eddie provoked Katherine from the start. But this changed when they started to talk about virology, cancer, and other things about medical stuff. This conversation fascinated Katherine; her previously wrong view of Eddie began to change.

    Eddie''s exnations were even more enjoyable than the university professors'' exnations. She didn''t even feel sleepy or bored in the slightest!

    "Do you know how to treat cancer?" Katherine''s beautiful eyes shone slightly; she looked at Eddie with anticipation.

    "Ahh... Your friend hase; let''s discuss that topic another time." Eddie smiled, then he looked at the man wearing a vest while smoking in the distance.

    "Sorry Katherine, I''mte."

    The man approached Katherine. After that, he was taken aback; he looked at Eddie and asked in a hostile tone.

    "Hey, who are you? What are you doing with Katherine!"

    "Oh... So this is your attitude. Did you forget that half a year ago, you secretly photographed my paper? That time you also interviewed me!"

    "And now you''re pretending that you don''t know me, don''t you have any shame?" Eddie said angrily

    Benjamin secretly praised Eddie''s acting. If they hadn''t done a deal before, he probably thought by now that Eddie was furious at him.

    At the same time, after hearing Eddie''s statement, Benjamin took a few steps back, as if he had been caught by Eddie!

    This suspicious action was clearly caught by Katherine''s eyes. Her feelings turned sour, she immediately asked: "Benjamin, do you know Eddie?"

    Benjamin bowed his head, he replied: "I don''t know him; I only met him once." The acting that Eddie and Benjamin are currently doing is really excellent!

    "You better tell the truth, Ben! You''re not tricking me, are you? I hate people who like to lie!"

    Katherine growled; all her good feelings for Benjamin were fading. She felt she had been betrayed by the person she loved...

    "What makes you think that I was the culprit? You have no proof!" Benjamin tried to hold on.

    "Because at that time, you were the only one interviewing me! The day after that, the paper I had been working on was in the newspapers."

    "And it didn''t even mention my name. This must be entirely your n; just admit it!"

    Eddie showed solid evidence for the usations leveled against him.

    Eddie began to y the evidence of the conversation he had with Benjamin.

    Seeing this evidence, Benjamin''s legs immediately went limp...

    "I confess... At that time, I received amission from someone. He asked me to pretend to interview you. I was wrong, please don''t report this to my boss. Otherwise, I will lose my job..."

    Benjamin confessed with a sad sigh.

    "Look, I''ve already proved it to you; indeed, this guy is not a good man!"

    Eddie poured gasoline on the fire.

    *Pa!!!*

    Suddenly there was a thunderous p.

    Benjamin received a p from Katherine on the cheek. "You bastard, I misjudged you; I really am a fool!"

    "You liar, don''t ever call me again; I don''t want to see you!"

    Then Katherine ran off sobbing, her chest aching while tears rolled down her cheeks.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 23:

    Chapter 23:

    After Katherin left, Eddie approached Benjamin while taking out a bank check. "Here''s the check; your acting is terrific."

    Benjamin reached for the check; he scrutinized the paper, ensuring it was genuine. After confirming that the check was the real deal, he immediately handed over the camera he had previously promised."

    I hope you''re not trying to trick me.

    Benjamin said in a severe tone.

    No one would have thought that the two of them had made a dirty deal together! All the skits they had done before had tricked the beautiful girl named Katherine.

    Eddie, a handsome man who seemed honest and kind, turned out to be quite the shameless man.

    Well... To be honest, the im about ''An honest and kind man'' has some truth in it; after all, he''s not a murderous psychotic. Of course, he won''t help everyone, but if he can, and the person deserves to be supported, why not? Sometimes you need to increase your good karma, don''t you think?

    After all, he was able to toy with Spencer and Umbre with this attitude. Otherwise, how could he have survived this long without being suspected by the elites?

    ***

    Roon City''s bank.

    Benjamin had confirmed the check''s authenticity, after which he cashed all the money.

    "You look like you really want this camera. Is there a video where you kill someone?" Benjamin asked with a joking expression; his mood had skyrocketed after cashing out the money he just got.

    But he is also a little suspicious; what exactly is in this camera?

    "I don''t know; I don''t want to find out myself either. I''m just doing my job; if there''s an ''unpleasant'' file in it, that''s the person''s business, not me."

    "You''d better leave quickly." Eddie waved his hand, ready to leave his current location.

    But he was stopped by Benjamin''s scream. "Hold on¡­ Please treat Katherine well."

    "She is a sweet girl; I don''t want you to hurt her."

    "Heh... As if you respect her, if you really care, then you won''t agree with my previous proposal."

    Eddie said sarcastically.

    On the other hand, Benjamin just snorted; he looked proud of his decision.

    "Compared to love, I think money is more important and also smells better!"

    After that, Benjamin left, waving his hand.

    ***

    Eddie arrived at a building where Michael Warren is currently; he entered the building while heading towards Michael''s office.

    "This... The thing you asked for."

    Eddie handed Michael the camera he wanted. On the other hand, Eddie gets what Michael had promised, which is a new helicopter!

    The helicopter was ced on top of an abandoned factory.

    Having a helicopter is a good thing, especially during an outbreak. With this, Eddie''s percentage in survival will increase drastically!

    Moreover, flying by helicopter is the second safest way besides using the exclusive underground subway.

    ***

    Back in the undergroundboratory, the temperature in thisb is still the same; it''s cold.

    Eddie went into his private room then turned off the door ess. Only the people he trusts can open.

    "In the thirty-eighth trial, the desired enhancing effect of the serum failed. The reason for the failure was because the poison was too strong, the cells in the body were unable to adapt, and finally, the test object died."

    Eddie looked through the microscope. As soon as he closed the microscope, all this trial and error was exhausting him, both body and soul.

    Eddie was starting to feel dizzy from working for more than ten hours.

    *Ding!*

    A familiar voice sounded, the automatic door to his room suddenly opened.

    From there came a familiar sound of footsteps, it turned out that the person was Ate Birkin, she came in with a cup of coffee and a sweet doughnut. "If you''re tired, it''s better to rest. Pushing yourself too much is not good for your health, don''t be like my husband; he looks like a lunatic while researching... Just like you."

    Ate''s sweet voice entered Eddie''s ears like a beautiful melody.

    Eddie shook his head: "Of course not; I''m not as extreme as Dr. William; I want to stay healthy anyway. Mental and physical health is more important than this project." He said as he reached for the coffee that Ate had served him. He felt fresher after sipping the coffee.

    ''Health first, project second. If I get sick, how will I finish this project?'' Eddie muttered to himself.

    "d you understand. By the way, what are you researching? A new biological weapon?" Ate asked in a rxed tone; she came here just to ''make sure'' what Eddie was doing; she didn''t want another ident to happen.

    "Biological weapons? Of course not; I''m currently working on perfecting the serum I''m working."

    "It''s tough; out of hundreds of thousands of trials, only Sergei was able to withstand the side effects of the serum." Eddie''s brow furrowed.

    "You are right. Even here, we only have two experimental objects that can be called ''sessful''; those two objects are none other than no.0 and no.2."

    Ate nodded her head.

    "Two test objects? You''re talking about the Tyrant project, right? Ivan Tyrant? Or thetest Tyrant model?" Eddie asked, blinking a few times.

    "That''s not exactly true. They are not the newest Tyrant model; so far, there are only four like them. Do you know why?" Ate even asked back. Her eyebrows lifted slightly.

    Eddie started to think; after a while, he looked at Ate and replied: "Because the treatment costs are too high, Am I right? Even Umbre can''t afford their treatment."

    Ate smiled sweetly. "Right, the maintenance costs are too high; this is a problem that has existed since the start of the Tyrant Project."

    "As for the data on this model, I don''t want to divulge it. The special serum used in the Tyrant project will increase the body''s metabolism drastically; this requires certain drugs to relieve it."

    "So far, only Sergei doesn''t need that kind of special treatment."

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 24:

    Chapter 24:

    "It can be said that they are a very wasteful product to manufacture and use."

    Eddie said, thinking that the used Tyrant couldn''t be recycled.

    "That''s true," Ate answered while nodding her head.

    "By the way, you said earlier that you were researching a serum, so what kind of serum is this?" Ate suddenly felt interested.

    "You know, I think both the T-Serum and the G-Serum will provide great benefits to the human being. But at most, it will take only prolonge age, while the appearance will still not affected."

    "Have you ever thought about wanting to live long while maintaining your youthful appearance? Or want to be free from all disease?"

    "I aim to make a Serum that can prolong life and can provide more benefits, more than Serums that have been made by previous researchers! Including the T-Serum as well as the G-Serum."

    Eddie said excitedly.

    Ate, who heard Eddie''s answer, began to think; a few secondster, she said: "Your idea is quite special." She said with a nod, the prospect of a long and youthful life of course very tempting, even for her. Who in this world does not want to live a long and free from all diseases? Almost everyone wants that!

    "Can you help me make this dreame true, Ate? One more friend will make the Serum easier to make."

    "It would be great if we help each other and also work together in making this Serum. Especially you are a woman with extensive knowledge in the field of serology."

    "With your help, the making process will probably be elerated many times over. You know, I don''t want to participate in group A and B bickering as Dr. William does."

    "What a pointless fight, you need to know, all I want is to peacefully research the Serum, I want to live longer..." Eddie said in a low voice.

    Hearing Eddie''s sad tone, Ate''s heart melted for a moment.

    "Okay, I''ll help you; let''s just say this is the beginning of our friendship. I hope you''re not nning ''something'' bad for my family or me."

    Ate replied curtly while smiling at Eddie.

    "Cool!" Eddie responded with a pleased expression. He continued: "Don''t worry, I won''t n anything bad about you or your family." Eddie reassured Ate with a severe face.

    As for William... Even if Eddie didn''t target him, the man would still be dead. A person who betrays Umbre without a well-thought-out ''n'' will only lead him to the angel of death...

    Even Albert Wesker needed to act behind the scenes to secure his life from Umbre''s clutches, let alone William, who incidentally was only a researcher. Albert dared to appear against Sergei when Umbre was sure to copse, so he carefully nned this!

    Umbre''s power as a corporation was too strong for two people like Albert and William to resist.

    Ate believed Eddie''s words; she thought for a moment whether she should give direction to Eddie or not... But she immediately shook her head; the two of them had be friends, of course, she would try to help.

    "If you want the T-Serum to work on a human, the object needs to have the extremely extraordinary physical strength or high-quality internal organs. Physical fitness is essential during the Fusion process."

    Ate told Eddie what she knew about the T-Serum.

    Ate''s advice gave Eddie a great inspiration; he knew the great benefits of every Tyrant that already made. Too bad they don''t have a strong Heart quality! This one organ is the key that sustains human life. Insufficient blood pumps will make the product not as effective as nned!

    "You are my helper, Ate! Thank you!" With feelings of pleasure, Eddie immediately hugged Ate purely out of joy.

    After that, he returned to his desk and started doing his work again. The inspiration running through his head at this time had to be put to use immediately!

    Ate, who was suddenly hugged by Eddie, was immediately stunned. A few momentster, she just sighed with a small smile, this man behaved like a younger brother, and she was his older sister. Maybe her decision to be friends with this guy wasn''t too bad; having one more friend wouldn''t be wrong, right?

    Speaking of friends and rtionships... She always wondered, could her rtionship with William still be considered a lover? Or even friends?

    The more she thought, the sadder she felt; never once did Ate feel special when she was in a rtionship with William... The man is too obsessed with G-Serum''s goal; in his eyes, there are only G-Virus, G-Serum, Serum, and project... Was she essential to William?

    Ate feels sad and also worried... Perhaps William thought she was ignorant of his plot to betray Umbre; in fact, she was well aware of this.

    Ate started biting her lip in anxiety: ''He should have known that this was a foolish act! Isn''t he worried about his family or even his daughter?'' Ate could only scream in her heart.

    Contacting the high ranking military members behind Spencer and Umbre was not a very wise move.

    Her husband''s only friend is Alber Wesker, a man who can''t even face Umbre in person! ''What is William really thinking!''

    The more Ate thought about it, the angrier she felt! Unknowingly, the household and the excellent rtionship she''s trying to maintain begins to crack...

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 25:

    Chapter 25:

    Eddie keeps trying to perfect his Serum; everything is going well and smoother than usual, thanks to Ate Birkin''s help!

    There''s no denying that Ate is a very skilled serologist! Every time Eddie ran into an obstacle, Ate would develop ideas that ''maybe'' would help Eddie ovee his problem.

    And sure enough, almost all of Ate''s suggestions worked, which made Eddie even happier. Eddie also started nning to add Yamata to join his serum project; with the help of expert biologists like Yamata, developing a serum will be even easier!

    Of course, he had to wait for her training on Rockfort Ind to finish first.

    So far there is only one serious problem that needs to be solved, you know, the T-Serum is made with a flower called ''Stairway of the Sun''. This flower is very poisonous; if people can withstand the poison from this flower, they will gain power! And their lifespan will increase; at least they can live for more than two hundred years after consuming this flower. Even then, if they could withstand the poison, of course...

    The only side effect that made Eddie frown a bit was that the user would bepletely impotent and unable to reproduce when this flower was consumed.

    In short, men would be eunuchs, and women would not bear a child.

    This side effect, of course, wouldn''t make someone like Spencer blink, a son or daughter? Impotent? No problem, he would be satisfied if his lifespan was extended; for such a matter, he didn''t really care about it.

    But this is very different with Eddie; Eddie doesn''t want to be eunuchs! He still loves his little brother, plus he wants to have children too, so it''s a big no-no for that side effect.

    ***

    Eddie could not ept the side effects, long life but impotent? He didn''t want to be a cripple; this problem, of course, had to be solved immediately.

    At the same time, in a secret conference room, there was a young woman dressed in red, the girl had short hair and looked very beautiful. She sat looking at the projection of the video call.

    The projection showed the figure of a stout businessman, a thin man who looked to be in his thirties, and an old man.

    "Agent Ada, our alliance has a task for you to do." The businessman said curtly, his voice echoing in the darkroom where the conference was being held.

    The other two were silent while listening carefully.

    This cheongsam-d woman is, of course, a very familiar figure to Resident Evil series fans! That woman is none other than Ada Wong!

    "What kind of tasks?" Ada asked.

    "We assigned you to go to Roon City to retrieve the G-Serum developed by William Birkin; we will send you the target location."

    "You must know the consequences if you fail this mission, understandable?"

    The fat businessman said.

    "The Ary mountain area is full of biochemical monsters; I''m afraid I can''t go there. As for the G-Serum you want, if the price is right, I will ept your offer." Ada Wong did not immediately agree with his client''s request; she needed to consider this first; if the price was worth it, of course, she would ept it. But otherwise, she could only refuse this request.

    "You have no choice here, agent Ada. You better do what we tell you. Otherwise, we will release your information and make you an international enemy. So, what do you think?"

    The fat businessman said with a cold expression.

    "Sounds hard, but I''ll take it. What about the deadline?" Ada''s brows furrowed; this was the second time she had received a mission rted to biological weapons. She prefers to deal with an international criminal or drug dealer rather than biological weapons; she doesn''t want to deal with non-human things...

    "You can start now; the deadline is four months." The man answered curtly.

    "Alright, mymission will be double what it used to be." Ada Wong nodded, then suggested her idea.

    "No need, we''ll pay you five times as much! Make sure not to thwart this mission."

    "Deal!"

    Ada Wong immediately cut ties.

    On the other hand, the man who had previously participated in the conference remained silent; a whileter, an assistant came and called out to him.

    "Lord Simmons, the family gathering is about to begin."

    "I see... Then you can go and wait for me downstairs." Simmons nodded in understanding.

    ***

    After the call with her client ended, Ada immediately took out a map of Roon city; on the map, there was a red dot that she had marked. That red dot was none other than where the Umbre research institute was. Including Spencer''s hospital.

    "Too bad John is dead. Otherwise, I would have used him again. Should I find someone else who can help me? Who is that?" Ada Wong began to think, trying to find a suitable candidate. Her eyes remained fixed on the map, after thinking for a while, she finally found the candidate she was looking for.

    The decision had been made, Ada''s lips began to curl.

    "Eddie Cai? Interesting." Ada mumbled lightly; it seems that there is another man she can take advantage of besides John Clemens.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 26:

    Chapter 26:

    bonus chapter.

    Zatsuke, thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    A few days had passed, Eddie slowly opened his heavy eyes, sat on the bed. He began to flex his body to relieve the sleepiness and stiff muscles.

    He wakes up in Jill''s apartment; Eddie has settled in Jill''s apartment since the ''event'' they have been through. In short, they now live under the same roof!

    When Eddie woke up, Jill''s figure was no longer around the apartment; it seemed that she got up early to attend a rigorous training schedule led by Albert Wesker.

    It is undeniable, Wesker''s talent in coaching a team is outstanding. With his leadership, Jill''s Team canplete a dangerous mission.

    Eddie went to the bathroom to wash his face, then brushed his teeth thoroughly.

    On the table, back to the living room, a piece of toast has been provided that looks very tempting. It turned out that before Jill left, she had prepared Eddie a meal for him to eat when he woke up.

    Seeing this, Eddie felt grateful; Jill was indeed a perfect girlfriend...

    Without further ado, Eddie immediately ate the Bread made by Jill.

    ***

    Eddie took out a tube filled with colored liquid, to which Eddie''s hair had also been added.

    That''s right, the tube was the T-Serum that Eddie was trying to develop; the T-Serum had been diluted many times in the reaction machine.

    The reason why Eddie put a strand of his hair in the liquid was none other than because he wanted to test whether this Serum was suitable for his body or not.

    When he looked at the tube, Eddie was suddenly surprised by what was happening inside.

    At first, he thought that the fusion process wouldst for more than three days and three nights, but the Serum actually showed changes after no more than twenty-four hours! What does this entail?

    This means that the hair he has soaked in his T-Serum has adapted to!

    Eddie also saw the changes that had urred with that strand of hair with the naked eye. Looks thicker and more robust!

    "Did the trial work? Looks like I need to research this change; I have to do the next step in the next test."

    Eddie muttered as he stroked his chin. With this diluted Serum, the user''s physical fitness will be increased several times. Although the effect is not as strong as the Serum used in the Tyrant project, Eddie is not discouraged; the benefits are still benefits.

    He wants to increase the performance effect of the Serum he is working on in the future.

    The advantage of having biochemical weapons like the Tyrants is that they can fight tanks with their bodies and fists.

    Fight tanks or even cannons with flesh and blood? Ordinary people would probably think that it''s just bullshit that only exists inics and novels. But with a biochemical weapon like the Tyrant, it''s certainly doable!

    Eddie pocketed the canister containing the Serum, after which he went downstairs to the apartment. Just as he got out, he saw a car slowlying to a stop in front of him.

    The car window began to open slowly. There appeared a beautiful blonde woman sitting behind the driver''s seat. The beautiful woman was none other than Katherine! Daughter of the mayor of Roon City, Michael Warren.

    "Good morning, Eddie. Would you like to have breakfast together?"

    Since the incident she experienced a few weeks ago, Katherine had cut off all contact with Benjamin; luckily, she didn''t develop her rtionship to a higher level. Otherwise, she might have been suffering by now.

    Katherine was fed up with what she had seen earlier.

    Now she wants to know more about Eddie''s character...

    "Morning, Katherine. I just ate, sorry." Eddie greeted Katherine back; too bad he had been full of the Bread his beautiful girlfriend had made.

    "Ahh... I just wanted to invite you to eat your favorite pizza, burger, and soda. Are you sure you don''t want to go?"

    Katherine was a little disappointed, but she still said with a smile.

    "Not now, I still have a business to attend to. Maybeter?"

    "Then I''ll go first. Goodbye." Eddie prepared to go to theb where he worked.

    "Wait, don''t you like seeing me? I-I''m sorry for what happened earlier; I realized my mistake... I didn''t know you very well at the time; of course, I would have tried to defend Benjamin."

    "Not anymore, I''m your friend, no... I''m your close friend!"

    Katherine suddenly said a funny word.

    Hearing this, Eddie was immediately shocked; what the heck? Why did this girl suddenly apologize to him? Eddie said, trying to get his point across: "Katherine, I think you misunderstood; I''m not mad at you, so take it easy."

    "It''s just that I really have to go now; there''s something important I have to do right away. You know, I suddenly had an inspiration, so I wanted to put all that inspiration out there as quickly as possible."

    Hearing Eddie''s exnation, Katherine immediately felt relieved; it seemed her worries were unfounded.

    "Well then, how about tonight? Can we have dinner?"

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 27:

    Chapter 27:

    bonus chapter.

    krane 97, thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    Eddie felt very curious; who exactly was the woman that Alex wanted him to meet?

    "No idea at all..." Eddie muttered as he tried to think about which character he would meet.

    Right now, he was waiting in a ce that had been promised.

    It didn''t take long, suddenly he heard a woman''s voice greet him.

    "Hello." A woman with bobbed hair approached him from a distance. Her expression was resolute like that of a soldier who had seen the cruelty of life.

    The woman had a magnificent facial structure; Eddie would not be bored if he had to see her face every day.

    Unlike inte celebrities, this woman''s beauty looks very natural.

    Moreover, she has a strong aura that radiates from her body.

    "Hmm? Who are you? Eddie asked confusedly; he narrowed his eyes slightly, trying to remember if there was any Resident Evil character that looked exactly like that woman.

    He kept trying, but none of the pictures matched up at all. ''Could it be that my memory isn''t strong enough?'' Eddie muttered.

    "I have been assigned by Miss Alex to be your guard for the next three months. I am also a specialbat instructor. My name is Svena Belikova; you can call me Lana."

    The woman wearing thebat uniform introduced herself to Eddie.

    "Svena Belikova? Are you European? Nice to meet you; my name is Eddie."

    "You said that you were abat instructor, right? Doesn''t your schedule sh with the errands you''re currently working on?"

    Eddie smiled as he shook the beautiful woman''s hand.

    "My job in a tactical rescue team will end next month, so I have enough time to escort you."

    "But you need to remember, your death will not be my responsibility," Svena said with a severe expression.

    Eddie, who heard this, could only shrug. "Ahh... No problem, I''ll be more careful then. By the way, can we exchange phone numbers? Maybe I''ll call you when I need help."

    When the woman introduced herself as Svena Belikova, Eddie immediately remembered who she was.

    Wasn''t this woman the future President of the v Republic? It''s so surprising that he can meet with her this quick. Plus she was still working as an instructor.

    Just so you know, Svena can beat Leon in hand-to-handbat; even Ada Wong is no match for her!

    But what surprised Eddie the most was how Alex even knew a character like this? Moreover, making her a personal bodyguard assigned to him.

    Fortunately, the woman with a terrific background is by his side; if she is the enemy, then Eddie will feel dizzy when facing her.

    After exchanging calls, the two of them parted ways; since Svena still had work to do until next month, she didn''t have to look after Eddie for a total of 24 hours.

    Eddie, on the other hand, had gone to theb alone. He had predicted that an outbreak would ur in the next four months.

    He had to survive the incident at all costs!

    By now, Spencer''s guard against him was even tighter. At the same time, Umbre had clearly imed the Ary Mountains as the base for their heinous experiment.

    In the distance, Svena looked at Eddie''s back as he slowly disappeared into the crowd. Her eyes started to blink a few times; it seemed that she had a particr intention that she still didn''t reveal to her new master.

    "Miss Svena, I''ve met you with Eddie. Do you need another ride?" Katherine asked with a sweet smile.

    It turned out that the person who had delivered Svena was none other than Katherine herself.

    "No, but if you want, you cane with me to the training center; maybe you want to join my program."

    "Mr. Mike can also teach you self-defense skills."

    "If possible, don''t leave Roon City and go to the mountainous area of Ary; it''s dangerous there."

    In a cold tone, Svena replied. It seems that she only cares about the business she is going to do now.

    "Really? Can I join the training? Awesome!" Katherine replied with enthusiasm, as the daughter of the mayor of Roon city, she knows the real identity of Svena Belikova!

    This woman''s skills were beyond exceptional; perhaps she could learn from her. However, she wanted to protect herself from the bad guys out there; this offer was a golden opportunity.

    ***

    Driving through the streets of Roon city filled with a sea of people, at the end of the road was an unbelievably majestic hospital.

    The hospital was none other than Spencer''s memorial hospital.

    As for how many inhumane experiments had been carried out inside the hospital, Eddie couldn''t be sure.

    You need to remember, Spencer will do anything to prolong his life. All biochemical catastrophes are the result of the wish of that old man.

    Eddie knows the dark side of the hospital; in fact, he feels reluctant toe there.

    Driving his car, Eddie entered the hospital area. There he was greeted by a middle-aged man of African American descent.

    "Hello Uncle Mark, I''m going to do business once again; how are you?" Eddie greeted politely with a smile.

    Mark turned and replied cheerfully. "No problem, pleasee in, Dr. Eddie; everything is going well so far, so don''t worry."

    This African American man is an honest, polite man; he has worked as a security guard in this hospital, he looks very reliable. After all, he was a former soldier who had participated in the Vietnam war.

    "That''s good then. Here, I brought you some snacks; just take it as a gift, haha." Eddieughed as he handed him a bag of snacks.

    "Then I''ll go first, Uncle Mark." After that, Eddie waved his hand as he walked into the building.

    Mark Wilkins is his name; in addition to the protagonist in the Resident Evil series, one of the survivors of the Roon City incident is this man.

    He is a very tenacious and reliable man; the reason why Eddie befriends him is none other than his attitude and expertise.

    Who knows, when critical times hit, he might be able to work with this Vietnam war veteran.

    ***

    Inside Eddie''s privateb, Eddie immediately turned on theputer and then opened the experimental data. He again started calcting the percentage rate of ''dilution'' of the T-Serum he developed.

    Eddie hadpared the results of the trials he had done before, trying to determine whether the Serum he had developed was usable or not.

    This was how he created the special Serum he had given Alex. Eddie tries to make the serum work with gic data from Alex''s hair sample. If the making percentage is perfect, the Serum can be used immediately!

    Sitting in front of a unique tool that holds small tubes filled with Serum liquid. Eddie looks nervous as he waits for the gic fusion process with the T-Serum he developed.

    He is an ordinary man who wants to be stronger. In this world, mere physical training will not make him a strong man like Captain America, let alone Superman.

    It will only make him fit; of course, it will be different if he is reincarnated in the world of magic or One Punch Man. With physical training, he will be strong; the proof is Saitama.

    But the reality is very bitter; he was born in the world of Resident Evil, which is not much different from his everyday world!

    If he wants to be strong, then Serum is the solution. Therefore, he tried to develop a Serum suitable for his body for more than months.

    Indeed, the G-Serum was better than the T-Serum he was trying to develop. Still, it was clearly higher in difficulty than the T-Serum he had known. There''s no time to research G-Serum because the Outbreak will happen in the next few months! Eddie didn''t want to waste his time on things that weren''t certain.

    ***

    With Ate.

    Ate swiped her card into theboratory door with the characteristic sound of footsteps. As soon as she entered Eddie''s privateb, the smell of smoke wafted into her nostrils, which of course, made her frown. She doesn''t like a cigarette!

    But when she looked at Eddie, she finally knew why he was doing it. Actually, she knew that Eddie was not a cigarette addict. Still, when she saw Eddie''s worried expression, she immediately understood the man''s attitude.

    The sound of high heels tapping on the floor continues to produce a pleasing rhythm to the ear. Ate approached and immediately asked. "Are you having trouble?"

    "I''m trying to make a serum that can strengthen the user''s physical fitness qualities without having to ept the terrible side effects."

    Eddie continued.

    "Although the effect of the Serum will be drastically reduced, at least I have solved the problem of side effects that often arise. This product is indeed slightly inferior to the original T-Serum product."

    "But this is better than a strong Serum that has all kinds of side effects!"

    Eddie exined the things in his head to Ate.

    He was smoking now because he wanted to relieve his tension.

    The test this time was the one he had been waiting for; he had ced very high hopes on it. If this test fails, then what can he do? Fighting Zombies with traditional weapons? Or try to act like Chris Redfield, Leon, or Albert Wesker? No! Eddie knew very well that he was nothing more than an ordinary manpared to genius warriors like the names he had mentioned.

    "What! You managed to solve the T-Virus problem???" Ate was amazed after hearing Eddie''s words.

    Her eyes were wide open, even her husband, a genius man among geniuses, couldn''t solve the problem in the T-Virus, but this man suddenly solved it?

    Ate looked at Eddie in admiration.

    ''It''s true; my decision to believe him wasn''t so bad...''

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 28:

    Chapter 28:

    this chapter is brought to you by; galks.

    don''t worry, he didn''t threaten to hit me with guitar, of course... :D

    anyway, thanks for the coffee!

    ''someone help m-''

    -----

    "Yes, I managed to map the problem that other researchers have been facing; I found the solution recently."

    "I tried to implement some of the existing ideas, added some spice here and there, and I finally got it! Although I don''t want to admit this, I got some of the ideas from Spencer."

    "Anyway, we better watch out for Spencer. Also... First, I''m sorry if I offended you, but you should also pay attention to your husband, Ate."

    "I firmly believe that Uncle Marcus'' death is closely rted to both of them. We have amon enemy. Are you not worried about your family? Moreover, your beloved daughter, Sherry Birkin?" Eddie said as he looked earnestly at Ate. Spencer''s threat was no joke; without a solid background, the two of them were just toys to him.

    Looking into Eddie''s eyes, Ate could see that the other party was indeed concerned about her safety.

    Ate had known this for long; Dr. Marcus is none other than Umbre''s internal problems. She did not know the specific purpose of the murder, William himself never brought it up.

    "Your genius really surprised me, Eddie. At first, I doubted your abilities; it seems that I underestimated you too much; please forgive me."

    Ate looked at Eddie with a hint of guilt; she wanted to kill Eddie at first, but... She doesn''t know why fate made her undo it.

    In fact, she felt she had cheated on William, like... She is secretly trying to get another lover behind her husband''s back... This made her feel very embarrassed.

    After working for Umbre for more than ten years, she had little or no contact with the opposite sex other than her husband, William.

    So this was a new experience for her... At least she thought so.

    "No problem, take it easy, Ate. You don''t need to be sorry.

    "I-is that so? Umm... By the way-" Before Ate could finish her words, she was interrupted by a *Ding* sounding from the direction of the machine containing the serum tube.

    The machine stopped spinning; momentster, a tube filled with a bright blue liquid appeared.

    Eddie''s eyebrows shot up, his heart beating really fast! Finally... Finally, the work he had been working on for months reached the stage of perfection!

    Rubbing his hands a few times, Eddie started to grab the Serum from the test tube.

    Shaking it a few times, Eddie showed the Serum right before Ate. After that, he said: "You think I should personally test it?" Eddie asked with a smile.

    Ate was silent for a few seconds; she replied: "As your friend, I don''t rmend it; as a scientist, I don''t rmend it either."

    "What you want to do is nothing more than a gamble, Eddie."

    Ate continued.

    "What if the Serum turns unstable? Moreover, there will be no turning back once your body has received and mutated with the Serum. You know the consequences, right?"

    Ate answered with a bit of hesitation. Apparently, she was worried about the changes Eddie would experience if the Serum failed.

    "I believe in the results of my research; with this, I can improve my physical fitness like a superhuman. Plus, I can protect my rtives and friends!"

    "You''re one of them too, Ate. After all, the two of us are friends."

    "I thought you knew that the Ary mountains had been used as a testing ground for biochemical weapons, right? Suppose I don''t dare to take risks with this Serum. In that case, I''m afraid that when the biochemical weapon spreads to the city, I won''t be able to protect myself, let alone my friends and rtives! So I have to try this Serum right away."

    Eddie expressed his concern to Ate.

    Normally Eddie wouldn''t speak his mind to random strangers, but this woman could still be trusted when it came to Ate. Eddie was sure she wouldn''t try to betray him.

    Even Eddie was sure that Ate had not revealed her friendship to William and what projects Eddie was working on during this time.

    And, indeed, Ate herself has never brought up the rtionship and research done by Eddie so far.

    "Are you sure? This is very dangerous; you have to be careful, Eddie."

    "As for William, I won''t tell him about your sess in mapping out the T-Virus problem."

    Ate said, trying to convince Eddie.

    "I want you to help me. There is a temperature control device in this room, if I''m not mistaken. I will stay here during the fusion process while you watch me outside. If I act strange, then lower the room temperature to below 0 degrees, do you understand?"

    Eddie turned to Ate for help. His expression was solemn when it came to the fusion process he was about to perform on his body.

    A little hesitant, Ate asked: "Aren''t you afraid that I will betray you? Maybe I''ll harm you when you try fusion with the Serum." Ate said while biting her lip.

    On the other hand, Eddieughed. "Haha, of course not. Aren''t we friends? We both love the same thing: science; it''s rare to have good friends like you. I trust you, Ate."

    Ate frowned, she answered. "Alright then, I''ll get ready soon. Make sure what you need is well prepared. As your ''friend,'' I will not try to disappoint you!"

    Eddie smiled with satisfaction; he finally managed to win Ate''s trust.

    Besides being beautiful, Ate herself is a top scientist in biology. At the same time, she is the only woman who knows about the G-Serum and can make its Antidot.

    If Eddie wanted to get more information about G-Serum in the future, maybe he could try discussing it with Ate.

    Eddie nodded in understanding. After that, he gave Ate the cue; a few secondster, he stuck the syringe right in his vein.

    The Serum started flowing in Eddie''s veins, quickly spreading throughout his body.

    At first, Eddie felt nothing, but momentster, he felt the pain he never even imagined. His body feels utterly different pain, and he could barely endure this torment!

    Eddie was unable to stand; he started to cling to the table. Meanwhile, Ate came out of the room with the temperature controller in her hand.

    The door quickly closed. Ate activates a unique function that will fill the room with sleeping gas.

    Eddie slowly began to fall asleep; of course, this sleeping gas is a particr gas, there are no side effects at all, so it is safe to use.

    Ate went to the control room; her hand tapped the keyboard quickly; she muttered: "Eddie, I hope you are not lying. If what you say is true, then I will stay by your side; if not, then please forgive me."

    "I am a very selfish person; I only care about my family..."

    Ate looked at the monitor, while at her side was a gun that she would use to shoot Eddie if an unwanted ''event'' suddenly happened.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 29:

    Chapter 29:

    chapt''r twenty-nine and thirty art deliv''r''d to thee by galks

    that gent threatens to hitteth me with a guitar nay m''re, but a caliver!

    ''...''

    -----

    Serum was rushing through Eddie''s veins. Even with all the preparations he had made. The pain of the fusion process was unavoidable, even in his sleep!

    Although the effect of the Serum is weaker than the T-Serum used on Sergei and other test objects, the fusion process is still tricky.

    Because the Serum will change the structure of the muscles, bones, and internal organs of the person who uses it. Therefore Eddie felt unstoppable pain.

    If the fusion process isplete, his organs, muscles, and bones will be stronger!

    Muscle fibers will be thicker, bones will be harder, and organs will be better.

    Several hours had passed quickly. ording to the instructions given by Eddie earlier, the door to the room began to slowly open.

    A st of cold air came out of the room.

    Ate nervously entered the room with a gun.

    Considering the consequences of using the Serum, Ate knew very well the results. Fusion works or dies! The worst possibility is that Eddie will turn into a Zombie.

    Even though they still look like humans, Zombies are still Zombies; they have no control and act like wild animals!

    From a distance, Ate said worriedly: "Eddie, are you okay? Please say something!"

    Ate started pointing the gun''s muzzle straight at Eddie''s body, which was still lying on the ground.

    On the other hand, Eddie had regained consciousness, but he still couldn''t open his eyelids; he was too tired to do that. With difficulty, he said. "I''m fine; I need to rest first. I''m drained of energy, Ate."

    Hearing Eddie''s short answer, Ate heaved a sigh of relief; she walked over to him.

    "Thank goodness, is there anything you need? Maybe a nket to warm you up?"

    Ate put aside the nervous feeling she had previously felt and immediately reced with her sweet smile. She was pleased that her friend was okay.

    "Can you give me some food? I''m so hungry right now; it''s as if I''ve fasted for days..." Eddie asked Ate, still with his eyes closed.

    "Okay, wait a minute."

    A few momentster...

    Ate returned to Eddie''s room with the food while Eddie had moved from his position.

    The man had been sitting on the chair, looking very weak.

    Ate put the burgers and fries on the table. "Are you all right, Eddie? Do you need to be checked first?"

    "Maybeter; I''ll eat this food first."

    "The weakness I feel is pretty normal, I think, you know, I feel like I''ve had surgery, my eyes feel really heavy, and I feel weak too."

    Eddie grabbed a burger and immediately ate it voraciously, then fries and finally a sweet drink until it was all gone.

    All the food and drink were finished in less than five minutes!

    Ate responded with a smile; she nodded. "I understand. Back then when I gave birth to Sherry, I also felt a sense of weakness like you are experiencing now. It''s really ufortable."

    A few minutester, Eddie''s hunger was still not satisfied even after eating the entire portion. He wants more! Indeed not hunger for human flesh or some other disgusting thing...

    "Thanks for your help, Ate. Then I''ll go buy some other food."

    "Be careful..." Ate, who saw Eddie walking a little wobbly, immediately felt worried. She tried to help stabilize Eddie''s body.

    "Thanks." Don''t worry, I''m feeling better now." Eddie smiled at Ate.

    Ate just nodded as she watched Eddie''s figure begin to disappear in the hallway.

    Observing Eddie''s behavior after the fusion process with Serum. Ate didn''t find anything suspicious happening to the man. There were no signs of turning into a Zombie or unwanted side effects.

    She felt so relieved... In fact, she was more worried if Spencer found out about Eddie''s breakthrough in T-Serum.

    If Spencer finds out she''s in cahoots with Eddie, the old man won''t stand still...

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 30:

    Chapter 30:

    Eddie walked briskly toward the exit.

    Uncle Mark immediately approached Eddie, he asked worriedly. "Dr. Eddie, are you all right? You look pale. Do you need help? I can give you a ride."

    Eddie, who didn''t want to say much, immediately nodded while expressing his gratitude. "Thanks, uncle."

    Eddie was worried that he would not drive the car properly. If he insisted he might have an ident with his current condition.

    Speaking of the benefits of the serum, Eddie started to feel it all over his body; he felt that something had changed. He needed to confirm thister, at least after he felt better.

    Also, the fusion process was going faster than he had nned. 6 hours fusion process? He was sure it was a world record! Even Alexia needed to be frozen for more than fifteen years! 6 hours is unbelievably fast!

    But just as Mark was about to get in the car with Eddie. Suddenly another guard ran up to them.

    "Mr. Mark, there is a special meeting that requires you to guard." The other security guard said hastily.

    "Shit, I''m sorry, Eddie, I can''t take you..."

    Mark apologized earnestly, after which he continued.

    "Wait, I will ask Kevin for help."

    After that, he shouted for a man named Kevin in the distance.

    A man with long hair came up to them.

    "Oh, hey Mark!"

    After that, Mark began to exin his request.

    "Leave it to me, don''t forget to treat me with a beer after this, ok?"

    Kevin is a little frivolous and easy to talk to, unlike the other guards.

    "Then let''s go!"

    "Ok¡­."

    Eddie nodded curtly.

    Kevin Ryman, a Special Rescue Team (S.T.A.R.S.) candidate, took the test twice but failed. He failed not because of hisck of ability but because of his reckless attitude andck of manners.

    He was also Leon''s instructor when Leon was a novice.

    "Then take me to near the university, thank you."

    Eddie spoke, after which he closed his eyes, trying to recover his drained energy.

    "Ah, I didn''t expect you to be such a polite person. I remember almost everyone who worked under Umbre was serious and didn''t talk much, much less would say thank you like you."

    "You''re really different, haha. Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything bad; it''s just that your acting quite funny." Kevin said jokingly like a long-time friend.

    "Forget it; my title in the Umbrepany is nothing to be proud of. Instead, it''s a burden to me." Eddie said lightly.

    Maybe working under Umbre was a great honor, but after the Outbreak happened? Umbre will be the target of mass hatred!

    If they found out Eddie had worked under Umbre, maybe he''d be in trouble. Therefore, he wanted to be as lowkey as possible.

    "Hahaha, maybe. Everyone wants to work under Umbre, you know. Even here, you don''t want to admit it; that''s just what it is."

    Kevin keptughing.

    "I heard you are Jill''s boyfriend; she is a good girl, treat her properly," Kevin asked.

    "How did you know?" Eddie found it strange; how did this news spread so quickly?

    "How? The guy named Chris looks sad these few days as if he wants to cry hahaha."

    "You really move fast, can win the heart of the most beautiful woman in the police force. You better be careful; if we find out you''re bullying Jill, then don''t me us if we approach you with a metal tube!"

    Kevin said jokingly; he couldn''t stopughing.

    On the other hand, sweat started running down Eddie''s forehead.

    ***

    Ten minutes passed, they finally arrived at their destination. Roon City University is thergest and only school in Roon City. This university has subjects in Biology, Mechanics, and Medicine.

    Perhaps because of the influence of Umbre''s investment, this university teaches subjects that are pretty close to what Umbre is researching.

    The reason why Eddie chose toe here is none other than because the food here is rtively cheap and also very tasty. There was a variety of fast food at this university, so Eddie wanted to try some of them; they weren''t too bad either.

    After Eddie got out of the car, he immediately ordered many foods. After that, he devoured all the food as if there was no tomorrow.

    On the other hand, Kevin didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he stayed behind while watching Eddie''s behavior. "It seems that this man is quite a good man," Kevin muttered as he smoked his cigarette.

    While the shop assistant who worked could only stare at how voraciously Eddie was eating all the food on the table. ''Is he a monster? I never knew humans could eat that much.'' The shop assistant muttered while swallowing his saliva; he was horrified.

    As for Eddie, well... He didn''t really care about the gazes being directed at him; he continued to eat voraciously.

    "Huh... Finally, I feel full enough now... Oh, Kevin! I''m sorry, I was starving earlier, so I forgot about my surroundings, haha."

    "Come here; I''ll treat you to a meal."

    Eddie called Kevin while offering food generously.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

    -----

    chapter 75 on patr¨¦on

 Chapter 31:

    Chapter 31:

    there will be one more chapter today.

    all thanks to; galks, again.

    chapter thirty-two will be out in a couple of hours!

    much love.

    -----

    Kevin shook his head. "No need, I''d rather drink than eat. If you really want to treat me, better buy me a drink at the barter."

    "Oh, okay then. If I have time, I''ll definitely treat you with some beers." Eddie nodded in agreement.

    "All is done, by the way. Can you take me back to theb?"

    Eddie asks Kevin for help.

    Kevin immediately replied. "Sure, let''s get in the car."

    A few momentster, the two of them got into the car fastened their seat belts, after which they were ready to go.

    "Researchers like you are so infatuated with the project, I find it very surprising."

    Kevin said, shaking his head a few times, trying to understand the thoughts of the researchers working on Umbre.

    "Well..." Eddie could only shrug his shoulders.

    As the car started, Eddie stared at the magnificent University building. He felt there was something very hidden behind the university.

    He was sure that some secret and terrifying experiments had been carried out there. It would be better if he never knew; if he did, he might never get a good night''s sleep.

    ***

    After returning to theb, it turned out that Ate was no longer on duty.

    Eddie took a chair and sat down to rest for a while.

    After taking a break, he nned to test the efficacy he had obtained from his T-Serum.

    He began to test his physical fitness, jumping, punching the air, and lifting heavy objects around him.

    The benefits of this Serum are really great! Eddie was overjoyed; the hard work he had put in for months had finally paid off.

    He could lift a refrigerator that weighed about two hundred to three hundred kilos with only one hand! Of course, he lifted the fridge without any effort.

    This impressive power was a sign that the T-Serum that had been specially diluted with his gic map had seeded!

    *sh!*

    *sh!*

    *sh!*

    Eddie tried to cut the skin with the sharpest knife he had. The result? Of course, the knife didn''t cut through the skin at all; it seemed the toughness had increased several times.

    His skin was now able to effectively withstand the attacks of sharp weapons while absorbing the impact of blunt weapons.

    "Amazing, the strength, stamina, and defense increased drastically."

    Eddie muttered while admiring the new power he had acquired. "Is this how Peter Parker felt when he got the ck suit?" Eddie''s smile brightened.

    "But the price of this power is a huge increase in appetite, but when ites to biological characteristics... All of this is perfectly normal."

    Have you ever worked out at the Gym? If you practice regrly, surely you will know the changes in your appetite. This is what happened to Eddie.

    Eddie immediately did an internal test, it turned out that there were no severe problems with his organs. In fact, the quality of the organs also improved!

    Take, for example, his lungs organ; if previously he could hold his breath for one to two minutes, now he can hold his breath for more than fifteen minutes! If Eddie really put in the effort, thirty minutes was no big deal!

    *Baam!*

    Eddie clenched his fists while admiring the intoxicating power he clearly felt throughout his body. "It''s amazing; it''s as if I was hypnotized by this new power." Eddie blinked a few times as he looked at his clenched fists.

    "No wonder so many people pursue power so desperately."

    The experiment had seeded, but Eddie knew that his powers were weaker than Wesker''s. For your info, Albert Wesker can dodge bullets without much effort! Moreover, he can also hold the bazooka with his bare hands; isn''t that a very crazy thing? Of course!

    Eddie still wasn''t able to replicate Wesker''s abilities. Still, he was sure that he would repeat them in the future. In fact, he was very confident that he would be able to match Albert Wesker!

    Even so, Eddie was still grateful. However, his current strength could be said to be sufficient. Moreover, there were no side effects at all!

    At the same time, he still retains human characteristics. Unlike Albert Wesker, if you''ve ever yed Resident Evil 5 on your Console or PC, then you know what Eddie is talking about.

    Eddie still clearly remembered Albert Wesker''s report after using the Serum made with the Ancestral Virus. Even though he gained superhuman-like powers, he also lost his human identity. Moreover, he was no longer able to reproduce; one could say he turned into a eunuch shortly after using the Serum.

    This case is different with Eddie; he still maintains his little brother''s abilities. Of course, it''s something to be proud of; he doesn''t want to be a eunuch like Albert.

    ***

    After thorough testing, it turned out that the maximum weight that Eddie could hold with one hand was eight hundred kilograms. If he tried more than that, he would have to put extra effort to hold it.

    If Eddie''s Serum was given to a biochemical weapon, the power would increase to one thousand two hundred kilograms.

    The difference between normal humans and zombies is noticeable; humans can feel pain, while zombies can''t. So the burden that can be borne is also different. Yet, the human body still has limitations, plus there are pain receptors that are still functioning.

    However, Eddie''s happy moments change. Suddenly he felt anger from within him; this came suddenly.

    A unique rage, a side effect of the result of the T-Serum, his fighting instinct immediately upied his mind. What he wanted to do now was a fight, and he tried to destroy everything in front of him.

    "Damn it, it turns out that this Serum isn''tpletely perfect!" Eddie gritted his teeth as he tried to contain the uncontroble rage.

    He clenched his fists tightly, then punched the floor like a hammer many times. Trying to suppress the anger he was currently feeling.

    "Da!*

    "Da!*

    "Da!*

    And the worry he had been thinking about actually materialized; while he was trying to control his anger, he suddenly heard a familiar sound of high heels.

    *Woosh*

    The high-tech door opened automatically after Ate swiped her card into the slot.

    As soon as Ate came into the room, she looked at Eddie with a panicked expression; she started eximing with concern. "Eddie, what happened to you?"

    When Ate wanted to help Eddie, she was immediately stopped by Eddie''s warning. "No, not now, please go away, don''te close!"

    Eddie growled as he tried to suppress the side effects of the T-Serum.

    "I really want to hit people right now, don''te any closer until I calm down!"

    Eddie tried to warn Ate.

    "No, I''ll try to help you. Please hold yourself a little more; I''ll be picking up the Antidote I''ve developed for the G-Serum real quick. Should be suitable for T-Serum too."

    Ate tried tofort Eddie; her worried expression wasn''t fake. She didn''t want to lose her talented friend. Or let''s say, she didn''t want to lose this little brother figure.

    "No, it''s toote; go away, Ate!"

    I can''t control my anger anymore...

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 32:

    Chapter 32:

    A few hourster, Eddie was sitting alone in front of theke at Roon City University.

    Not far from him was a crocodile basking in the sun.

    As for the reason why there are crocodiles in the universityke? I don''t know; maybe the crocodile will be used as one of Umbre''s experiments?

    I wonder...

    Speaking of Ate. Eddie felt very sorry for what had happened earlier; even though he had tried his best to stop himself, he still hurt the other party. Luckily he didn''t kill Ate while he was in a rage; however, given Ate''s condition, it would take a few days for the wound to heal.

    Eddie doesn''t know if his rtionship with Ate will be affected after this incident. I hope they can still be friends... "Hopefully..." Eddie muttered with a sad sigh.

    "How to deal with this side effect? My anger is really uncontroble. Should I take sedatives twice a day?" Eddie said to himself.

    The Serum worked, but there were still side effects that he had never thought of before. As for how to fix this minor w, he was still trying to figure it out.

    Honestly, this minor w isn''t that serious, but if the anger can''t be controlled, then it can backfire in the future.

    As Eddie continued to contemte the solution to his problem, he suddenly heard a feminine voice from behind his back.

    "Perhaps you could try the essence of the extracted herbs? Wolfberry, as well as Casandra flower, should be able to help your problem."

    Hearing the feminine voice, Eddie immediately turned around and raised his head to see who she was.

    It turned out that the person was just a student with a reasonably ordinary appearance. Eddie asked, "Who are you?"

    Eddie, who still had a few signs of anger, immediately charged at the girl. He cornered the girl in less than a few seconds!

    "Ahm!"

    The student started pping Eddie''s hand, which he used to restrain her. The girl was having trouble breathing or even speaking.

    Eddie, who had realized his actions, immediately released the girl. But he still asked in a threatening tone. "Tell me your true intention; why are you saying the things you said before..."

    Seeing Eddie''s response, the girl immediately looked terrified.

    For some reason, the handsome and muscr blonde man in front of him suddenly turned fierce. "I-I... My name is Yoko Suzuki, aputer science student."

    "I heard your muttering about ''anger'' problem, so I subconsciously answered your question." The girl named Yoko Suzuki answered in a low voice.

    "Computer science student? There are noputer science majors at this university." Eddie caught the gap from the other party and immediately asked.

    Suzuki shook her head, she answered while looking confused. "For some reason, I wanted to go pay a visit to Roon City and decided to go have a look at this university."

    "My intuition told me toe here..." Suzuki said with a confused expression.

    "Wait, you said your name was Yoko Suzuki?"

    Edde suddenly thought of something, wasn''t this woman one of the civilians who managed to escape the Outbreak?

    ***

    Who is Yoko Suzuki? Others may not know, but Eddie knew her very. Clearly, she was one of the civilians who managed to escape from Roon City during the Outbreak.

    For a civilian, she managed to escape from hell full of Zombies is something to be admired!

    What''s more, this girl had worked under Umbre! Just so you know, Umbre will not take an employee at random; there is a rigorous screening process with elite ss standards.

    Every worker who could enter under Umbre''s wing was an absolute genius!

    In other words, Suzuki had known of some of the vile experiments carried out by Umbre.

    For the safety of ''someone''. Some memories of the secret project had been erased from Suzuki''s memory by someone working at Umbre.

    Just now, she said that she came to Roon City because of intuition. Maybe it''s rted to her subconscious mind; perhaps she''s trying to find a memory that has been lost.

    "Uh... It''s you, sorry about earlier. I''ve been in trouble recently, so I can''t control my emotions."

    "About the advice, you gave earlier, can we talk about it somewhere morefortable?"

    Eddie apologized earnestly; he wasn''t one to get angry or lose control easily. But since using the Serum, his control has decreased a bit, plus he''s getting angry quickly now. Anyway, he had to get a solution for this side effect soon.

    "Ah, I see. No problem, I forgive you. My intuition also tells me that you are not a bad person."

    Suzuki nodded smiling; her instincts had never lied all along. So she still trusted Eddie.

    The two of them immediately went to the ce they had agreed upon.

    But while on his way, Eddie felt a strange feeling begin to tickle his senses... Because of the T-Serum, all of his senses are greatly enhanced, you know, like Spiderman with his spider senses.

    Eddie sensed someone was following.

    Eddie took Suzuki''s hand and started to quicken their pace.

    Turning left and right, they finally managed to get out of the sight of the stalker who was following them.

    Momentster, when Eddie and Suzuki''s figures had disappeared into the distance, a man dressed in ck appeared. The man ran, trying to catch up to the target he had been keeping an eye on all along.

    After learning he couldn''t catch up with them, the man turned furious.

    -----

    I''ve edited chapters one to thirty, hopefully, no more wrong pronunciation and grammar errors left.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 33:

    Chapter 33:

    Eddie and Suzuki kept walking until they came to a circus.

    This entertainment venue is a newly opened ce in Roon City; the owner ns to do a short business in this very prosperous city.

    Eddie could only sigh in his heart. If there were no Outbreak events in the future, this ce would generate tremendous profits. It''s a shame that an Outbreak is imminent; the owners of this ce will lose money and lose their lives!

    By his side, Yoko Suzuki followed Eddie quietly, Eddie guiding the girl towards a cafe that happened to be set up in that ce.

    "Ok, it should be safe here."

    Eddie looked to his left and right while trying to confirm the ce''s safety.

    After that, he looked at Suzuki. He was about to tell her the truth that she had forgotten for so long.

    "I''ll say something you may have forgotten."

    "First of all, my name is Eddie; I work at Umbre."

    "I have read a report containing your name."

    "It appears you are a former employee at therge Umbrepany I work for."

    Eddie continued.

    "Because you know what not to know while working under Umbre. So the leader did something to you, in short, your memory has been erased, after that exiled you out of Roon City."

    Eddie said with a severe expression.

    Of course, he made things up where he read a report about ''Yoko Suzuki.'' After all, from the start, he knew about this girl''s background, so a bit of a lie wouldn''t hurt...

    "Heh? What are you talking about?"

    Suzuki asked with a confused expression, but she remained calm.

    "Your memory has been erased by the Umbre staff."

    "Oh, so it turned out to be so."

    Suzuki responded calmly, but a hint of concern appeared on her face.

    She was d that she finally found out what really happened to her; from a long time ago, she did feel that something important had been missing from her. But she didn''t know what it was, but after a man named Eddie exined the truth, suddenly some of those missing memories shed through her brain.

    As for why she trusted this unknown man so quickly, she didn''t know herself, perhaps because of her nature? Intuition... Maybe?

    Eddie gave the girl a strange look; could the other party show a little reaction? Why is she so calm? Does that girl always act like this?

    Many questions kept popping up in Eddie''s head.

    The woman thought for a moment, after which her hand reached into her backpack. A few momentster, she took out a bottle of medicine; she said, "I believe your story, as my gratitude. Here, I gave you the sedative that I had previously made."

    "The problem you mentioned earlier should be curable with this medicine; it''s just that it took quite a while topletely heal. It must be of use to you."

    Suzuki handed over the medicine with a faint smile.

    "Is this made with the traditional way?" Eddie took the vial containing the medicine while observing what was inside.

    "Yes. I concocted it using the traditional principle, then modified it."

    "I see..." Eddie nodded in understanding.

    "Anyway, thank you for giving me this medicine."

    "Since you''ve already helped solve my problem, how about I help you solve yours? Maybe trying to make you remember something you''ve forgotten?"

    Eddie suggested the idea. Since the other party was kind to him, of course, he had to repay her equally. He was not an ungrateful person.

    Hearing Eddie''s suggestion, Suzuki immediately nodded while extending her hand. "Then Deal, let''s work together from now on."

    Eddie shook Suzuki''s hand. "Of course."

    "Then let''s exchange phone numbers; if you want to ask something or just provide some info, you can contact me."

    "I''m currently living at the University."

    The two immediately exchanged phone numbers. Suzuki smiled; it seems she has made a new friend in this city.

    ***

    Sitting in a VIP cafe room not far from Eddie''s.

    A person with fashionable sses is seen; the woman is wearing an oversized jacket covering the tight red cheongsam she''s wearing.

    Her hair is short and ck, her aura is very calm, and she looks confident. Which made her look more seductive.

    That woman is none other than Ada Wong!

    At first, she came to this cafe to calm herself down, drinking coffee while trying to contemte the ns she would make in the future.

    But it turned out that fate had blessed her, unexpectedly a target she had nned to appear in the cafe.

    Eddie Cai is a high-ranking person recently hired by Umbre. So in a sense, she and the man can be a future team.

    "Interesting... Now, what should I do?" Ada Wong muttered with a very charming smile. After that, she thought, "Since John is dead, then I have to use another man for this n... Too bad John died too quick; he died before my mission was even done."

    ***

    After parting with Yoko Suzuki, Eddie wanted to go back to Jill''s apartment to rest; today was a very tiring day.

    On the other hand, he had no idea that his conversation with Suzuki had been overheard by Ada Wong.

    Eddie would not hesitate to recruit Ada Wong immediately if he knew about this.

    Since the attack he had on Ate, his anger and bloodlust had subsided quite a bit.

    Eddie swallowed the two pills simultaneously, taking out two pill tablets from the medicine bottle that Suzuki had given him. There was no drowsiness or other difort after consuming it; in fact, his mind became calmer.

    Eddie began to understand how to deal with the side effects of the Serum he had been using.

    There are at least two ways to treat this: taking medicine and physical therapy; the other is spiritual healing, which he has not yet tried.

    Perhaps meditation can help him control his emotions and anger.

    Outside Jill''s apartment, Eddie meets his girlfriend, who has just returned from heavy training.

    It''s ten o''clock at night.

    Watching Eddie return to his apartment, Jill had gotten used to this man''s presence. Since they had be lovers, living under one roof was not unusual.

    Of course, Jill would ept Eddie into her apartment because she liked Eddie''s character. If not, maybe she had kicked him out long ago.

    ***

    In the distance, Ada Wong followed Eddie secretly, trying to get some information that might be useful in her quest to seduce the man.

    However, something else suddenly happened; Ada immediately hid behind a wall. She took her cell phone while looking for some information.

    It turned out that there was a blonde woman with short hair sitting on a park bench.

    It seems Ada knows the woman''s true identity.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 34:

    Chapter 34:

    here''s two more chapters.

    galks, thanks for the delicious coffee!

    -----

    Sienna, a spy from the Echo Six.

    Ada Wong knew that the blonde woman was a spy, but she didn''t know who the other party was working for.

    Ada felt even more intrigued after this trip to Roon City. There are so many secrets that tickle her back, especially for the man she had been trying to follow. Her instincts told her that he had a lot of important information at his disposal.

    ***

    Early in the morning, Eddie had gone to theb. But, before he entered the building, a white-haired mercenary was waiting for him.

    "Dr. Eddie, let me introduce myself; I''m Nichi Zinoviev. I was assigned by Sergei to take you to meet him." Nichi introduced himself, then immediately discussed the task he was currently carrying.

    "Then lead the way." Eddie didn''t think much of it and got right into the car.

    On the way, they remained silent; Nichi himself didn''t say anything either.

    After a few minutes of driving, they finally arrived at their destination.

    Sergei''s office is right on the river bank near the Ary mountains. A very strategic ce for Umbre base.

    The very top of this thirty-story building is where Sergei''s office is.

    Inside, Sergei was holding a special knife that looked quite unique; he threw the knife many times into the air.

    Standing behind him were two tall men wearing all white clothes. They were over two meters tall, while their eyes were covered with a strange futuristic device.

    The two men were none other than Ivan Tyrant, who possessed a high level ofbat power. As for their loyalty, it is not in question.

    The cost of treating these two Tyrants is prohibitive. Their brains have been imnted with an Alpha-type parasite that increases their intelligence and makes them a tool with 100% loyalty.

    "Nichi, you go out first. I''ll talk to Eddie."

    Sergei ordered Nici. The other party just nodded then closed the door tightly.

    "So... Eddie, you have been in the undergroundb for a long time; what have you learned from William?" Without further ado, Sergei asked while giving off a sinister aura.

    Eddie only blinked a few times; he replied, "Has Uncle Spencer given you this responsibility? Uncle Sergei, I respect you, butpany matters are sensitive..." Eddie replied respectfully; there was no need to fight the other party; he wasn''t Albert who had any particr enmity towards him after all. For now, it''s better to build a friendship with this one monster.

    Sergei''s expression remained stern and cold, but his tone had changed slightly, from being stiff, now quite friendly. "Spencer has given me permission; now answer my question."

    Eddie looked at Sergei with a nod.

    He felt a little strange in his heart, wasn''t Sergei Spencer''s personal guard? Then why wasn''t Spencer around?

    Is he doing something significant? Various questions popped into Eddie''s head.

    "About Dr. William, I don''t really know because all this time I studied with his wife, Dr. Ate Birkin."

    "I don''t know how far Dr. William in his research on G-Serum."

    Eddie told Sergei the truth.

    "You''re no good, Eddie." Sergei insulted Eddie unceremoniously.

    "You can''t me me; I''m just a researcher, not a spy. If you want me to spy on William, then forget it; my abilities are not suited for that."

    "Better hire a professional spy."

    Eddie tried to defend himself.

    Sergei''s eyes blinked a few times; he was thinking about something... It seems that he will have to send an elite special force to collect a sample of the G-Serum from William''s hands.

    "I ept your excuse. Also, it looks like you really like the Roon City Special Tactics and Rescue Team. Would you like to join in and experience it personally?" Sergei said still with a stiff expression; he offered Eddie without blinking. There seemed to be a particr n he wanted to assign to Eddie.

    "Me?" Eddie pointed to himself. "Forget it, I haven''t had the chance to practice with firearms myself."

    "Young men need to exercise once in a while; you can go, I''ll organize you into the Team. But remember, you have to keep an eye on a man named Albert Wesker."

    And it''s true; it turns out that Sergei wants Eddie to be a spy in the Roon City Tactical Team; his goal is clear, to spy on Albert Wesker.

    "Watching him? Spying? No kidding, Uncle Sergei. I''m a researcher, not a spy." Eddie waved his hand as he let out a limp breath.

    "Huh, what kind of man are you? If you are a man, then you will ept this task with open arms." Sergei said in a sarcastic tone.

    "Give me time to think. Currently, I''m busy working on a Serum; if sessful, the Serum can increase the user''s strength." Eddie immediately threw away his offer.

    Sergei, who heard this, immediately became more serious.

    "Is what you said true? Increasing body strength, is there any other effect?" Sergei raised his voice; he was excited, not because he needed the Serum, but for Spencer.

    Right now, the old man desperately needed a solution for his survival; of course, Spencer couldn''t rely on nutrition forever. If the Serum could prolong the old man''s life, that would be a great thing.

    "Of course there is, but I''m asking for a fee. The results of my research cannot be simply handed over." Eddie, who had prepared the files long ago, immediately took out a sh Drive, then handed it over to Sergei.

    Inside the sh Drive, there is Serum information which, of course, has been modified by Eddie. This Serum can improve the user''s physical fitness, but the benefits are lower than the Serum he uses.

    But this information is still beneficial for Spencer.

    Sergei took the sh Drive and immediately plugged it into theputer. He''s not a scientist, but he still knows some pretty familiar relevant information. Don''t forget, he is a T-Serum user.

    "Your idea is excellent. Have you ever implemented this idea? Has it ever worked?" Sergei asked while looking at the monitor.

    "Of course, I think the results are quite good." Eddie walked over to the marble table, which weighed about fifty kilos. After that, he lifted it with one hand without much effort.

    "I used myself as an experiment. Fortunately, the results were satisfactory, but my appetite strongly increased after using the Serum. But I got stronger!"

    Eddie said proudly.

    "You''re experimenting with yourself? What a lunatic..." Sergei said with a sneering expression. Looks like Spencer was right; this guy is pretty crazy... A crazy person that Umbre can take advantage of.

    "This information is good; what payment do you want?"

    Eddie thought for a moment, "I haven''t decided yet; I''ll save it forter. I trust Uncle Spencer will keep his promise."

    Eddie said, he continued. "This Serum has a perfect developmental effect. I don''t know what it''s equal to."

    "Good, I''ll keep that in mind. If you want anything, then let us know right away. I''ll give you anything you want; the decision is yours."

    Sergei said proudly.

    "Alright. If that''s all, then I''ll go first, uncle." Eddie waved his hand then exited the building.

    Maybe the other party had good feelings for him right now, butter? He didn''t know himself; he needed to be more careful.

    A man like Sergei is not a man to be toyed with. Eddie didn''t want to die early!

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 35:

    Chapter 35:

    After leaving the Umbre building, Eddie finally felt relieved; the pressure exerted by a monster like Sergei was too great.

    Eddie can only be polite for now; when the opportunity presents itself, seize the chance from behind the scenes!

    Wait for the other party to die first. After that, blow up all the scandals the other party has ever done; that way, he can gain another advantage! It''s a perfect n.

    ***

    Thinking about what had happened yesterday, Eddie was a little reluctant to return to theboratory, at least for now. He didn''t know how to deal with Ate; I hope she wasn''t mad.

    Eddie needed to find a solution first; however, going to thebter wouldn''t be toote.

    ***

    Eddie headed to the ce where Michael had promised his helicopter; behind an unused building, there was a helicopter that stood majestically with beautiful propellers.

    The helicopter is Eddie''s guarantee of safety when the Roon city crisis urs.

    Eddie checks the helicopter, trying to see if there is any problem or not. But it turned out that the ne had no issues; he had tested it. Briefly, everything was fine, and the engine was ready to use whenever Eddie wanted to escape from Roon City.

    *Beep!*

    *Beep!*

    *Beep!*

    Eddie''s cell phone started vibrating while making a repeated beep; Eddie picked up the phone; a few momentster, a feminine voice came from the caller. "Why haven''t youe to theb yet? Don''t you dare face the trouble you did yesterday?" The caller was none other than Ate Birkin; her voice sounded nonchnt, making Eddie swallow a little.

    "Are you okay? I''m currently preparing something for you..." Eddie tried tofort Ate.

    "I''m fine; I didn''t tell William what happened yesterday, so you can calm down."

    "You''d better get back to theb immediately; if you don''te, it''s likely to make others suspicious. So hurry up." Ate said still in the same manner, her tone was cold, but there was something odd about the tempo of her voice.

    "Alright, I''ll be backter, now I still have a business to do." Eddie pondered for a moment; after thinking for a while, he finally sighed; it looks like he can''t keep away; men have to face what they have done!

    ***

    An hourter, Eddie had arrived at theb; as soon as he entered his private room, he was greeted by the figure of Ate sitting on a chair. Since she was still not fully healed, Ate looked weaker than usual.

    "So, what do you want to say?" Ate asked without blinking; she looked at Eddie coldly.

    Eddie reached for a bag containing the food he had bought on the trip.

    Grilled chicken wings, burgers, and fresh fruit juices. "I didn''t know what to give you, so I bought you this. I hope you forgive me." Eddie continued. "Earlier, I warned you, at that time, my emotions really couldn''t be controlled... If you still don''t forgive me, then I''ll leave the results of my personal research to you."

    "You are my friend, so I don''t want to destroy this rtionship." Eddie apologized earnestly. He looked very sorry for what had happened earlier.

    On the other hand, Ate just snorted, then took out a cigarette and lit it. Because she''s not a smoker, plus it''s her first time. Ate started coughing after inhaling the cigarette smoke.

    "I don''t want your research data; you think your research is good for me?"

    Eddie replied, shaking his head. "I know that G-Serum is better than T-Serum, but when ites to stability. Then Dr. William won''t be able to match the Serum I''ve developed."

    "Speaking of Serum, do you know who I have met today?" Eddie suddenly said.

    "Who you met today has nothing to do with me... Who have you met?"

    Ate sucked the cigarette once more, trying to calm the inner turmoil she was currently experiencing.

    Not long after, several coughs escaped her mouth.

    Eddie could only sigh; ''This woman... Obviously, she wants to know, but she acts like she doesn''t want to know.''

    "I met Sergei."

    "Sergei?"

    "Yes, he asked about Dr. William. I said I only met and studied with you all this time."

    "Are you betraying us?" Ate suddenly asked, her eyes narrowed.

    "Of course not; if I betrayed you, I wouldn''t havee to see you this time. What''d I tell you? I am a good friend who will not betray you." Eddie smiled sincerely.

    Eddie himself is a man who always keeps his promises; if he says he will never betray someone, then he will never cross that person. What''s more for Ate...

    Ate nodded her head after throwing away and extinguishing the cigarette top that didn''t seem to have decreased in the slightest, she said. "Do you know professor Greg Mueller? A former senior researcher who previously worked at Umbre?"

    Hearing the unfamiliar name, Eddie shook his head. "No, what does that man have to do with us?"

    "He is an expert who has studied biochemical weapons. In short, that man is an expert man who has developed Anti Virus for T-Virus."

    "If in the future we are exposed to the T-Virus, we will most likely need the Anti-Virus."

    Ate exins the origins of Greg Mueller, a genius professor who had worked under Umbre.

    "You want me to take the Anti Virus?" Eddie asked, frowning.

    Ate nodded. "Not taking, but testing it. By the way, that man has taken the training of a cadre, so you should be more careful."

    "As for where he is now, I don''t know myself."

    "What I''m trying to say is, maybe you need Anti Virus as well as the man''s records to solve your personal Serum problem."

    Hearing Ate''s exnation, Eddie began to think his Serum defects would undoubtedly be a problem in the future.

    Come to think of it, isn''t Dr. Mueller is also a developer of the Thanatos project? The Thanatos he designed was the most vital type if I''m not mistaken. However, Thanatos'' intelligence was a bit questionable, but in terms of control... Nothing can match it.

    As for why the Thanatos developed by Dr. Mueller died, this is none other than the Anti Virus shot. Suppose it wasn''t for the Anti Virus fired at the monster. In that case, it''s most likely that Dr. Mueller''s Thanatos will turn into unstoppable!

    "You may be right, but I can still rely onpany data to create my own version of Anti Virus, but I still appreciate your advice." Eddie smiled at Ate.

    Ate just snorted back. "Umbre will not give you the data easily, every data is an important asset, and it is also very closely guarded! I''m afraid you will die before you even develop your own Anti Virus. So don''t overthink." After saying that, Ate left apanied by the rhythmic sound of high heels.

    Eddie, who saw Ate''s attitude, could only smile wryly. ''You woman, always refuse to admit the facts...'' But Eddie liked Ate''s perspective, so he just shrugged his shoulders.

    Since there was no business in thisb, Eddie decided to leave while asking Sergei for Anti Virus information.

    ''Hopefully, it won''t raise any suspicion.''

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 36:

    Chapter 36:

    for kiddeath1998 & galks; thank you for your generosity!

    two chapters again, thanks to them.

    -----

    Jill''s apartment. At Night.

    Eddie sorted out the ingredients he had collected. These ingredients are nothing but Eddie''s theoretical ingredients for making an Anti-Virus for the Serum he''s been developing. But those ingredients are still iplete.

    Jill wiping her wet hair with a towel, asked curiously, "Honey, what are you doing?"

    Eddie answered. "Preparing the theoretical material for the project that I will work on in the future."

    "By the way, if I''m not mistaken, you know the ins and outs of Roon City, right? Actually, I''d like to meet someone who currently lives inside Roon City University. His name is Mueller, I know he''s in the City University building, but I don''t know his exact location. "

    Eddie asked Jill a question.

    Jill, who heard this, raised her eyebrows a little; "What''s your business with that man?" She asked with a curious expression.

    "There''s some important business I want to take care of. Also, I''m looking for evidence of a crime Muellermitted while still working at Umbre."

    "There are a lot of foul things hidden from the public eye by Umbre employees."

    Seeing Eddie''s solemn expression, Jill pondered for a few moments. Then she nodded her head and replied: "I will try to help you find that man."

    "That''s great! Thank you, Jill." Eddie slipped Jill''s cheek all of a sudden.

    "No problem." Jill nodded. Briefly, her cheeks now turned as red as strawberries.

    A momentter, Jill remembered something; she immediately asked, "Speaking of looking for evidence of a crime... Do the things around the Ary Mountains have anything rted to Umbre Company?"

    Jill''s eyebrows started to frown; she wished her guess was wrong. But what Eddie''s going to say next bolts her more and more sure about her think.

    Jill has been putting suspicion in bigpanies like Umbre for a long time.

    "Most likely... But I can''t say much about it; let''s say I''m not entirely sure if they''re rted to what happened in the Ary mountains." Eddie answered while looking thoughtful.

    Of course, he knew that Umbre was the cause of every incident in the Ary Mountains. But Eddie didn''t want to tell Jill, at least for now.

    He does this for Jill''s safety sake. What happens if Jill suddenly wants to investigate this on her own after he tells her? Eddie certainly didn''t want to risk it, afraid that Jill would encounter bad things...

    "Jill, I hope you didn''t discuss this topic with anyone else or try to investigate on your own. At least for now..."

    "The Umbre group is a powerful multi-national corporation, better to act as nothing has happened. Do you understand?"

    Eddie tried to convince Jill.

    "You are right. Jill nodded understandingly. Surely she knows how powerless she is in front of Umbre.

    But she''s sure her boyfriend is up to something good about this.

    ***

    Two days went by quickly.

    Indeed, Jill was a viable member of Roon City''s Tactical Rescue Team. In only one day, she could trace the ce where Dr. Mueller is. Just so you know, Dr. Mueller has isted himself from the Umbrepany, he''s hiding somewhere unthinkable, but Jill still manages to track him down. Isn''t that awesome?

    Roon city university. Underground room, floor 22.

    A middle-aged man with sses stood in front of a transparent tank filled with nutrient solution.

    Inside the tank, there was a pale-skinned (gray) test object. Looks like the test object is human!

    *Beep!*

    ess control for closed doors has been activated. Eddie came to Dr. Mueller''sb. in a fitted casual outfit; "Hello, Dr. Mueller. "

    Eddie suddenly said hello with a bright smile.

    "Huh? Who are you?"

    Mueller, who was suddenly interrupted, was immediately shocked; it turned out that a young man without his permission entered his privateb.

    Mueller immediately grabbed the gun and pointed it at Eddie without much ado.

    "Greetings, the name is Eddie. A distant rtive of Uncle Marcus, you are Dr. Mueller, right? "

    Eddie introduced himself casually, not even afraid of the gun muzzle pointed at him. It doesn''t make Eddie tremble. Instead, he keeps smiling.

    "Freeze! Are you work for Umbre? "

    Mueller shouted to warn Eddie.

    "No, I... Just like you, I have a grudge against Umbre. I came here to ask for your help."

    Eddie stated his purpose. Again, he''s not afraid of Mueller''s firearm threat.

    The other party began to frown; a few momentster, he lowered the gun. "You are Marcus'' distant rtive?"

    "Yes. I always bring up Uncle Marcus'' name for my survival. Nothing special about that. Eddie shrugged his shoulders.

    "You sneaky bastard..." Mueller said with a sneer. He continued, "Then what do you want from me?"

    "I need information about Anti-Virus," Eddie said briefly.

    "Anti-Virus? What do you need that for? Have you been infected? "Mueller asked, his expression looking stern.

    "Of course not; I need to experiment with something. Your Anti-Virus will help me with that project, so I want your help. "

    "Don''t worry, of course, I''ll pay. Tell me what you want. "Eddie''s starting to take out his offer.

    "Indeed, Anti-Virus data is in my hands; if you want it, then give me a copy of the Nemesis paper. Then I''ll give you the Anti-Virus data that you want. "Mueller said with a cold smile.

    He set a very crazy price. Is Anti-Virus even equivalent to the Nemesis project data? Of course not!

    Eddie said with a sneer. "Your price is too high; Nemesis project data is hard to collect; even high-level military won''t be able to get it."

    "Choose something else, old man."

    Eddie said. His eyebrows had turned shriveled.

    "That''s your business, not mine. If you want Anti-Virus, then give me what I want. "Mueller replied with an insatiable grunt.

    Eddie, who heard this, immediately sighed deeply. Looks like he''s got to get the Anti-Virus by force.

    Honestly, he didn''t want to do this, but he had to...

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 37:

    Chapter 37:

    *Baam!*

    A loud body banging sound was heard.

    Eddie punched Mueller''s body without hesitation. For a man who''s been experimenting on an innocent human being, Eddie has no remorse for him at all.

    "Cough-Cough"

    Mueller coughed several times, his hand firmly gripping his chest, trying to withstand the pain of the sudden impact of the blows he got.

    "I gave you a choice, but you refused..."

    Eddie said as he slowly walked over to Mueller. Eddie squatted right in front of Mueller; "Now tell me where you keep the Anti-Virus data."

    "You give me the data; I''ll protect your safety." Eddie nced at a transparent tank, where there was a human that had been soaked in a strange liquid.

    "Don''t do anything silly; your project will take a long time toplete, so don''t try to threaten me with the silly things you''re thinking about right now."

    "Or do you want me to tell Umbre about this ce? You know the consequences, right? "

    Eddie gripped Mueller''s hand firmly. Mueller wanted to grab another gun a second ago, but Eddie was quick enough to stop him.

    "You!" Mueller shouted in pain, a crackling sounding from his hand. He feels so humiliated!

    "Doesn''t want to give me the data? No problem, I''ll throw you into Umbre. After that I''ll search the Anti-Virus files on yourputer, it shouldn''t be too hard. "Eddie smiled threateningly.

    "I-I''ll give it to you!" Mueller feels very angry, but there''s nothing he can do right now. This man''s grip is so firm; it''s like this man has the power of a monster.

    For an old man like him, he''s most afraid of death, and of course, he doesn''t want to die fast!

    ***

    Eddie watched Mueller''s movements while ensuring that the Anti-Virus data he was given was correct. It took a lot of time to prove the authenticity of the data, but eventually, Eddie was satisfied.

    "If you give this up from the beginning, then there will be no drawback at all."

    "Okay, my business is done."

    Eddie''s approaching the middle-aged man. "No need to be nervous, just rx. If there''s anything important, you can call me, okay?" Eddie patted Mueller''s shoulder several times while smiling contentedly. After that, he walked out of Mueller''sb.

    Mueller stared at Eddie''s figure in anger. How dare the young man threaten him! "Just wait; sooner orter, I''ll get rid of you!" Mueller said with a growl.

    "Hmm? Did you say something? " Suddenly, Eddie''s figure reappears from behind the door. One of his eyebrows lifted.

    Mueller was stunned by Eddie''s sudden appearance. Sweat began to ssh from his head; with a forced smile, he said, "Oh, of course not, hahaha... You can go now, have a nice day ~. "

    "Okay."

    Eddie raised his thumbs-up, and then he walked away.

    ***

    Eddie came out of the university building while humming a song. His actions have now been spied by a beautiful-looking agent named Ada Wong!

    A few days have passed since Ada Wong followed Yoko Suzuki. She was disappointed that the other party was no more than a student. Also did not have the information she wanted.

    But Eddie is different! Looks like the other side has a lot of good information that she really wants right now.

    ***

    Walking casually towards the parking lot, Eddie was suddenly confronted by a woman who ''somehow'' wanted to run him over on purpose. After being injected with the Serum, Eddie''s reaction was more vital than ever, so he dodged immediately.

    Women who want to hit him suddenly fall directly to the ground; of course, all this is pretentious.

    "Hey! Why did you suddenly crash into me? Are you blind? Wait... You are the handsome man I''ve met before! "

    The beautiful short-haired woman is none other than Sienna, a member of Echo Six! This woman came to see Eddie with the same trick. Apparently, this girl desperately wanted information from Eddie.

    Eddie looked at the woman with an expression of astonishment. He felt very helpless.

    "Come on, you know I didn''t hit you. You fell to the ground yourself. "

    Eddie squatted in front of Sienna, his hand holding the beautiful woman''s chin; "Please stop, okay? I don''t have much time..."

    After that, Eddie got in the car and immediately hit the elerator.

    Sienna didn''t even react; she failed a second time! Does the man even call himself a man? If he is, then why would he ignore her? Is the other party a gay person?

    ''But just now, he was holding my chin... Hey! Looks like I still have a chance! ''

    Sienne thought aloud.

    ***

    Ada Wong has been watching from a distance. From Sienna''s second appearance, she was very confident that a man named Eddie was really a ''Big Fish'' who had a lot of important information about Umbre.

    If Eddie isn''t the Big Fish, why are Echo Six trying to lure him into the hook?

    "Echo Six, Sienna Fowler, a spy with excellent armed skills..."

    Ada Wong read information about Sienna Fowler from her gadget.

    "Interesting, even Echo Six also interfered in this affair-"

    Her beautiful eyes blinked several times.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 38:

    Chapter 38:

    chapter eighty is out, make sure to check that :D /mizuki77

    -----

    The repeated appearances of Echo Six led Eddie to wonder, why do they rarely appear in games and animations that he had seen and yed before?

    He knows their goal is G-Serum. But do they need to do a big risk mission like this? G-Serum is indeed very powerful, but it has many ws. Side effects will make people lose control of the body and mutate into Monsters!

    After getting the Anti-Virus data from Mueller, Eddie immediately returned to theb to learn more about the Anti-Virus.

    It turns out that the most essential ingredient in the making of Anti-Virus is nothing more than various herbaceous nts as well as T-Virus samples.

    Of course, this anti-virus is not 100% effective. Still, it is convenient to use, as long as a person infected by the T-Virus has not entirely turned into a Zombie. Then that change can be prevented with this Anti-Virus.

    Doing more research, Eddie understands that Anti-Virus isn''t entirely capable of destroying T-Virus. It will still have a small amount of T-Virus left behind.

    "Do you want to use Anti-Virus on yourself? Remember, your body has merged with the T-Serum, so better outline your intentions. "

    A feminine voice was suddenly heard. It came from Ate; "Most likely, your body will be disabled after using it."

    Ate leaned against the door, her expression looking grave. The hair she usually stalls now has been tied in a ponytail style.

    "I know the consequences... Do you have any alternative?" Eddie didn''t deny Ate''s assertion. If he tried to use Anti-Virus, the T-Serum would refuse foreign subsistence and eliminate them rightfully.

    The worst oue will be paralysis of the entire body!

    "No, but you can try a new type of Serum-"

    Ate started exining things to Eddie. Her tone remains unchanged, cold.

    Eddie sighed heavily; slowly, he sat down while massaging his temple. He felt very dizzy; ''Why is it so hard to be strong?'' Eddie was eager to perfect his serum; he would never ept a wed product that had one or two side effects like Wesker had used!

    Looking at Eddie, who looked sad, Ate felt sorry; she said in a warmer tone, "Serum research isplicated and also takes a long time to perfect. It''s impossible to solve all the problems overnight, you''re young, there''s a lot of time you can devote. "

    Ate tries to cheer Eddie up.

    "No, I need to resolve this matter as quickly as possible. I''ve mapped out the impotence effect of the T-Serum; there''s only one defect I need to fix right away! "

    Eddie roared, after which he stood up and left theb immediately. Get ready to meet Sergei.

    He''s going to ask for samples of ancestral viruses as research material.

    Ate squinted her eyes; besides that, her cheeks also began to flutter. ''Mapped the issue of Impotence?'' Looks like she knows what Eddie''s talking about.

    By the way, these past few days, she''s been ignoring her beloved daughter, Sherry. Ate wants to see her little angel soon.

    ***

    Roon City bars.

    Most of the Tactical Rescue Team members have gathered at this bar, of course, just to have a drink and rx; Jill is no exception.

    Except for Wesker. The crazy training they''ve done recently made them very tired.

    Wesker had instructed that their training would be more tightened up than the day before. This is because police director Brian Irons wants S.T.A.R.S. to investigate what has happened in the Ary mountains.

    This task is challenging, so the Team training is also improved.

    But the real reason is, of course, Wesker''s n. He wants to use S.T.A.R.S. members to test how powerful biochemical weapons are in the Ary mountains.

    Wesker wants to gather all the information and then sell it to the Umbre''s enemypany.

    Back at the bar, even Mark and Kevin got here too.

    The jolly Kevin immediately approached one of his friends, Chris. "Hey, Chris, I heard your team''s been very busy these past few days. Is there something big going on? "

    Kevin greets Chris with a bottle of beer.

    "It''s better not to talk about it; just remembering it makes me feel exhausted... I practice day and night like a dog, unlike you, can rx. How envious I am. "

    Chris sighed, but he couldn''t resist the beer bottle his friend gave.

    "Huh¡­ A lot of missing cases again this month. There have been a lot of missing people in the Ary Mountains. If this continues, soon, this ce will turn into a ghost town! "Mark reads thetest newspapers.

    "It seems so; thest time my neighbor went on a pic around the Ary, only one came back. It''s unfortunate. "Bob, Mark''s friend, said in a sad tone.

    "My surviving neighbor was soon sent to a mental hospital. I''m sure he''s not crazy, but somehow he was taken there. " Bob sneered, apparently he couldn''t be fooled by the case. He smells something fishy...

    Kevin, who heard this, kept his mouth shut; to be honest, he wasn''t surprised. Things like this are entirely out of his control; he wishes for his family''s safety.

    Hearing Mark''s conversation and Bob''s, the Tactical Team members also nodded in agreement; they had a bad feeling when they heard ''Ary Mountains'' being said.

    "Hmm... Looks like I''m gonna have to investigate this." Suddenly, there was a feminine voice.

    A short-haired woman was seen; she''s writing to a notepad right now.

    "Uh, who''s that beautiful woman?" Joseph, one of the members of Team Alpha (now S.T.A.R.S.), asked Kevin with curiosity.

    Kevin nced at the woman; he said, "Alyssa Ashcroft, a reporter from one of our Roon city newspapers."

    "A tenacious woman who doesn''t like to make small talk, are you sure you want to start a conversation with her?" Kevin asked as he raised one of his eyebrows.

    Joseph nodded. After that, he walked towards the woman.

    "Hello, youngdy. Want to talk? "Joseph greeted while trying to seduce the beautiful woman.

    "No," Alyssa said briefly as she snorted.

    "Okay-" Joseph lowered his head, after which he returned to his original ce.

    The other S.T.A.R.S. members startedughing. It turns out that pretty reporter is cold-blooded!

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 39:

    Chapter 39:

    "Ma''am, this is the beer you ordered." A sweet waiter named Cindy Lennox approached Alyssa Ashcroft with an ordered beer.

    "Thank you." Alyssa nodded as she continued to write something in her notebook.

    The bar door opened in a pretty loud voice; Eddie staggered in.

    Jill rushed toward Eddie as she asked worriedly. "Eddie, are you ok? You look pretty pale. "

    Eddie shook his head; "No, I''m just starving."

    Eddie stared at a waiter, he said. "Miss, please bring me each of the food menus here. Also, I''ll pay for all the beers Jill''s friend ordered!" Eddie said with a smile.

    "Oh hey Eddie, the belly king hase, really just in time, hahaha."

    "Thanks for the treat." Kevin greets Eddie with a smile.

    "Dr. Eddie, you''re really kind. Thanks." Uncle Mark also said hello while thanking him. He''s been working in Umbre for years, but he''s got one of the essential critical holders to be friendly this time.

    Jill smiled at Eddie''s kindness. On the other hand, of course, she had felt the sudden change of her lover. Somehow Eddie became more and more ''powerful'' in ''certain things.''

    Alyssa, a newspaper reporter on the other side, looked at Eddie while trying to remember something. It was like trying to remember some essential things that she had forgotten.

    "Who is that mean exactly? Why do I ever feel like I know him? A belly king?" Alyssa thought hard; her feelings said that she had known Eddie for such a long time. But as she thought deeper, her head became more and more aching... Her heart was also beating faster as she thought of the man.

    "Have I forgotten something important?"

    Alyssa said to herself, a lot of questions popped into her head.

    ***

    To be honest, the menu at this bar isn''t much, but there are still a few simple canned foods that taste pretty good. There are also potato chips, canned soybeans, and French fries.

    Even so, Eddie still eats it; it''s better to beplete than hungry, isn''t it?

    After spending almost all of the bar''s food supplies, Eddie finally felt quite full.

    If Eddie didn''t pay for all the orders with his bank card earlier. Then the bar owner will think that this man only wants to eat for free!

    Jill stared anxiously at her lover; "How do you feel? Are you still hungry, Eddie? "

    Eddie smiled as he shook his head. "No, much better now."

    "As for a reason I''m so starving... Earlier I swallow a pill to reduce my tulence. It seems the effect is too strong; it makes my stomach acid increase and makes me very hungry, hahaha. "

    "Next time, better be careful..." Jill groans, dissatisfied; she''s apprehensive about Eddie''s health.

    "Don''t worry about him, Jill. I''m sure this man won''t die so quickly. " Kevin, join their conversation.

    "Almost all Umbre employees are reckless like this, hahaha." Kevin raised his beer ss while joking.

    On the other hand, Chris felt very sad. Just now, he wanted to confess to Jill, it turns out that the girl he had a crush on has got a boyfriend! They even live in one apartment!

    "Amazing..." Chris kept drinking like a beast, trying to ease the sadness he felt at this moment. The wine was very bitter, and his throat became very sore!

    "Indeed, love is endless suffering..." Chris mumbled slowly, his eyes turning red.

    "I just finished my new research. It''s a health product; I wouldn''t say what it is. Because I have a confidentiality agreement, I can''t say it aloud." Eddie said to Jill, who was currently sitting next to him.

    He meant the health product was nothing but a new serum he had developed.

    After solving the Anti-Virus problem, Eddie sessfullybined T-Virus with Anti-Virus, eliminating the ''anger'' side effects that arose after using it.

    After a series of experiments, Eddie confirmed that this product was ready to be used. He can make for Jill too!

    Eddie injected this new serum through his veins a few hours ago. As expected, after a sessful fusion, he became starving and finally showed up at this bar.

    So far, there''s no ''anger'' or bloodthirsty taste he''s ever felt before. Eddie is delighted with this; his serum is absolutely 100% perfect!

    "Sir, do you work under the Umbrepany? Have certain medicines also been developed there?" Suddenly, Alyssa walked closer while asking.

    "Right, why do you ask, youngdy?" Eddie nodded.

    "I''m just asking, that''s all. By the way, if you want to be interviewed, you can contact me through this." Alyssa handed Eddie her business card, she continued. "If you want, I''ll give you a separate interview; I just want to get a new story. I''m sorry if this bothers you."

    "Oh, no problem, if there''s time, I''ll call you right away." Eddie received the business card with a nod.

    Eddie thinks there''s something special about this woman.

    Wait, isn''t this girl named Alyssa one of the civilians who escaped the Outbreak crisis?

    If he''s not mistaken, this woman had visited Ary Mountains with Kurt to investigate the rumors that have spread in Roon City.

    Eddie''s eyes blinked a few times; it looks like he''s got some excellent ideas.

    "Ok, rx time is up; I got to go." Eddie suddenly stood up from the bar seat.

    Jill doesn''t know why her boyfriend''s in such a hurry. She knew that this man must have something important to do. "Then I''ll apany you home." Jill grabbed Eddie''s hand with her signature smile.

    "Hold on!" A beautiful woman named Cindy ran closer to Eddie. After that, she handed over a card; "Sir, you forgot your bank card."

    "Uh... thank you." Eddie took the card and immediately pocketed it, not forgetting to thank the beautiful woman.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 40:

    Chapter 40:

    Il''ya; thank you for your generosity!

    No more chapters for the next two days.

    Much love~

    -----

    The next day. Today is the weekend. S.T.A.R.S. teams don''t have to gather at the training ground because they''re off. Some stille, but the rest have returned to their respective homes to rest.

    Jill prepares breakfast for two people; "Honey, have you be stronger? I feel you''re more ''agile'' and ''energetic'' than ever in days. " Jill asked, trying to discuss Eddie''s recent change.

    There''s a thin smile on Jill''s sweet face.

    "Yeah, I thought so. By the way, I need to talk about a fundamental matter." Eddie stooped for a moment, considering whether to tell Jill the truth or not.

    "Hmm? What''s so important?" Jill put her palm on one of the cheeks, she asked attentively.

    Seeing Jill''s attitude, Eddie sighed in relief. This Woman used to be very difficult to approach; now, they have be very close even to living in one apartment. Really, the world is spinning so fast.

    Of course, Jill''s gentle attitude is only shown specifically to her lover; beyond that, her attitude is still the same. Heroic as well as assertive!

    "I''m actually doing some research that can improve physical strength at Umbre."

    "Spencer, the chairman of the Umbre Group, has conspired to kill my distant rtive, who is one of the founders of Umbre as well, Marcus." Said Eddie in a severe tone.

    Listening to a sensitive topic like this, Jill squinted her eyes. Her calm expression was also reced by a serious one.

    "I have perfected a Serum that I have developed over the past few months. I''ve been acting out of character when faced with Spencer all this time. All this for the sake of my safety. "

    "But all this game will soon be over. I''m sure Umbre is plotting a big, horrible conspiracy. I don''t know what it is myself, but it''s not a good thing."

    "I''m so worried about your safety, Jill. That''s why I want you to use the Serum I developed. So, what do you think?"

    Eddie asked earnestly.

    On the other hand, Jill''s eyebrows began to frown. "A serum that can improve physical strength? Don''t bother, Eddie; I don''t think I really need anything like that." Jill answered briefly. She doesn''t want to trouble her boyfriend, plus what kind of conspiracy makes her need to use Super Serum only for survival?

    "Don''t worry, there are no side effects. Maybe it''ll just boost your appetite more than usual. Believe me, your safety percentage will increase dramatically after using the Serum I developed. " Eddie''s trying to persuade her. Eddie doesn''t want to mess around; his love for Jill is not fake after all.

    Jill thought hard about whether she should receive the Serum or not. If she had never before been confronted with an event that had happened in the Ary Mountains, perhaps she would still have refused.

    But the hideous figure of the Zombie Dog had been deeply ingrained in her brain, which made her doubt whether she should ept Eddie''s offer or not.

    "I-I don''t think I need that, Eddie."

    "Jill, I hope you understand. The Ary Mountains are very dangerous; even a specially trained army like you won''t deal with all sorts of monsters simultaneously."

    "Do you want to keep me worried about you?" Eddie persuaded once again; this time, his tone was more serious.

    Eventually, Jill gave up. Actually, she was still hesitant, but her lover was really worried about her, so she could only nod. "All right, do what you want."

    "Believe me, nothing bad will happen." Eddie smiled happily.

    After that, Eddie rushed to theb with Jill''s hair samples. In the evening, Jill received a dose of the Serum.

    ***

    Two dayster, Jill finally recovered and quickly regrouped with her Team after a two-day take-off.

    Jill''s figure has changed quite drastically; besides being a little taller, she looks prettier and stronger! Her muscles look a little more defined than before, especially in her thighs!

    Do you know Wonder Woman? Her structure is almost alike; Jill looks like a goddess descending from heaven!

    "Hello sister Jill, are you feeling better? Wait... Has something happened to you, sister Jill?" Reba approached Jill with a sweet smile, after which she noticed Jill''s change.

    On the other hand, Jill just smiled. "Changed? What change?"

    Reba tilted her head; she thought, "I think sister Jill is still the same, but prettier and full of adult aura!"

    "You''re very good at praising someone, Reba. Then let''s get together with the others; I''ll treat you with some food in the afternoon." Jillughed happily; she had tasted the efficacy of the Serum that her beloved man had given her. Her health was soaring, plus some of the minor problems she often had in her body also disappeared.

    ***

    At Lab.

    Eddie didn''t leave as soon as he made Jill fuse with his newest type of Serum. He stays in theb; now, he wants to make a serum that works for his other girlfriend, Alex Wesker.

    Unlike Jill, Alex has a disease that needs to be cured first. The condition certainly cannot be treated with the scientific or traditional methods avable on the market.

    *Beep!*

    Suddenly Eddie''s phone lights up, inside the screen appears a beautiful figure, it''s Alex!

    It seems Alex has heard from Eddie''s sess in his Serum research project, which made her want to call Eddie as soon as possible.

    "Honey, I''ve received information about you. You really surprised me!" Alexughed happily while asionally caressing the hair that was around her ears.

    "The data I gave Spencer a few days ago is iplete. Better not waste your time researching that data."

    "You can use it as a reference, but I''ve prepared things much better for you."

    Eddie continued. "I''ll meet you in person to map the Serum. So don''t worry too much about anything else."

    Eddie tried to cheer Alex up.

    Alex nodded. "All right, I''ll wait then. When youe, I''ll give you a special surprise." Alex smiled.

    "Right now, I''m still learning the new kind of Serum Spencer gave me. Maybe this data will be of use to you... Well, see you next time."

    "Ok, take care, Alex. Then I''ll hang up." Eddie nodded; apparently, Alex was researching Serum that could extend the life span.

    ***

    After ending the video call, Alex looked out the window. Outside the building, there is a beautiful vast ocean.

    She has been responsible for a project undertaken on an ind. This ind is nowhere on the map, a private ind run by Umbre.

    "Spencer... Do you think you can use it as a tool? What a stupid dream." Alex''s eyes glowed with a look of contempt. If Eddie hadn''t told her sooner, maybe she''d still be fooled by the old man''s ruse.

    What about Wesker''s n? That thing she kept in the dark.

    Her body has be better, but the gic defect cannot be removed.

    Alex can only hope that her future husband can fix this.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 41:

    Chapter 41:

    Harem list is updated, please note that it contains spoilers.

    You can check it under the Auxiliary chapter.

    -----

    While Eddie researches Serum, he also develops firearms and likes to modify vehicles in his spare time.

    One of them was the gun he had given Jill, while the vehicle was probably the Trail Motorcycles he used when settling in his vi.

    *Da!*

    *Da!*

    *Da!*

    The familiar high heels sound came from outside; Ate usually came to Eddie''sb.

    "What are you working on?" Ate asked; she saw Eddie tinkering with something. ''Is he assembling a machine?'' Ate murmured in her heart, after which she walked towards the cupboard to get a ss of coffee.

    "Just something I want to try to do. By the way, Sergei will put me in the Roon City Tactical Team, and from next month I may never return to thisb again. "

    Eddie told Ate the truth.

    Ate, who had previously been busy making coffee, suddenly stopped, her eyebrows shriveled, and she immediately asked. "Why so sudden? Has Sergei found anything about G-Serum? "

    Eddie shook his head; "Of course not, yesterday I handed over some of my research to him, as for Spencer... I don''t know where the old man is, so all business goes to Sergei."

    "Shortly after that, he told me to join the Tactical Team; there were some tasks I had to do. Plus, no one will be watching your project after that, won''t you be happy?" Eddie said, flirting.

    Ate handed the brewed coffee to the man.

    "It''s just so sudden... You''re gonna be on the Tactical Team? I hope you didn''t give Sergei any critical information."

    "Uh- Do you feel reluctant I''m going to leave thisb soon?" Eddie''s eyebrows lifted, a big smile not escaping from his face.

    "You overthink, of course not..." Ate replied as she tilted her head; strangely, her hands began to y around with her delicate golden hair.

    "Ate, I want to help you once before I leave thisb." Eddie suddenly said in a severe tone.

    Hearing this, Ate felt confused. "Helping me? What do you mean?"

    "You need an upgrade. My advice is after you are done with G-Serum, you better get out of here. Otherwise, Umbre will target you."

    "You know the personality of Dr. William''s so well, he''ll never hand over the Serum to Spencer. I''m just worried about your safety, Ate." Eddie said with an expression of concern.

    At first, Ate felt nervous, but afterward, her alertness began to cken. She believed this one friend would never betray or attempt to forcefully retrieve G-Serum information from her.

    "What you mean is your personal T-Serum, right? I don''t need it; as long as you don''t leak any information about us, I won''t try to trouble you. "

    "As you know, it is impossible to refine the G-Serum in a brief period. Unless Alexia herself is helping with your project, don''t expect too much. "

    "Dr. William is brilliant, but it is impossible for him to thoroughly test the efficacy of G-Serum. Let alone try to map the side effects he will face next. "Eddie tells Ate his opinion while sipping coffee.

    Hearing that guy, Ate didn''t know what to say. Feelings of good and annoyance that mix into one; "I appreciate your advice, Eddie. But I don''t need to strengthen myself with your Serum." Ate still refused.

    "No, as a friend, you''ve helped me more than I can give you. Believe me, if something critical happens suddenly, at least the Serum will be able to save your life." Eddie''s sticking with his opinion.

    "My business is none of your business; I''ll take care of my own." Ate turned her face away, very difficult to ept the help offered by her friend.

    "There''s no other choice, you can refuse, but I''ll do it anyway."

    Without further ado, Eddie cornered Ate, after which he pulled a strand of hair as the material he would use to make the woman''s personal Serum.

    Theb door has been locked tightly; Ate won''t get out until shepletes the fusion process.

    Because Eddie''s physical resilience has increased several dozen, he doesn''t have to wait outside the door as Ate did in his first fusion experiment.

    In the room, Eddie apanies Ate until the fusion process isplete...

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 42:

    Chapter 42:

    After the Fusion process, Ate disappeared for a whole day. However, it was hard for her to forget Eddie''s kindness; she realized that she would never forget a best friend like that man for the rest of her life.

    Initially, an enemy, now a friend, what an extraordinary process.

    *Beep!*

    William''s privateb door opens, there appears a man who is still busy with his own research.

    With the Serum he developed, he was very confident that he would get enormous rights and benefits from the military. Undoubtedly better than when he was working at Umbre... Much, much better.

    Ate, who had still not adjusted her changes in body strength, walked in a bit of distress. Every time she steps on her feet, surely her high heels will slip a little.

    Her strength increased many times, her old walking habits were no longer as smooth as usual. It seems that she has to adjust the force she exerts in every rare situation.

    Before being injected with Eddie''s Serum, carrying a cup was the most straightforward thing anyone could do. Still, for Ate, her nking power was too strong that made it break instantly.

    The power she got was incredible, it took her by surprise, and she was thrilled too!

    But what she needs most now is to adapt to this new power.

    "Eddie is expected to leave theb in a month; he receives an assignment from Sergei. As for Spencer, I don''t know where the old man is right now. For a while, we''ll be safe. "

    "Anyway, how far has your research progressed?" Ate said in a t tone; there was no excitement that she continuously poured out like in the past.

    It''s like she''s never been close to William.

    "Moved? That''s a good thing. "

    Without looking at Ate, William replied.

    "You better get out of here; I want to finish the serum first; after that, do some tests."

    "How''s your Antidote progress?" William refused to share his research progress with Ate; he didn''t trust his own wife!

    He only believed in himself; after he debated with Umbre, William felt more anxious. It seems he can no longer work in thispany; he needs to find a new way out.

    Ate, who heard her husband''s words, immediately snorted dissatisfied. Obviously, she doesn''t like it when people say bad things about Eddie.

    "Antidote can only be used no more than three hours after being infected by the virus. If it exceeds that time, then the antidote will not be able to work. "

    "I can only develop it until this stage."

    Ate said, still with a t expression.

    "That will do. I don''t need a perfect Antidote; I just need toplete the Serum." William said with a sneering expression.

    William''s statement really upset Ate, did this man underestimate her ability?

    This guy''s getting paranoid; it''s awful talking to him. Unlike Eddie, William never made her feelfortable every time she was by his side.

    "Then I''ll go." Ate shook her head, then she walked out of theb. She wants to see her daughter one more time.

    Her intuition said something terrible would happen to her little angel. Still, there was also a feeling of joy and excitement. She didn''t know why these three conflicting feelings merged into one.

    ***

    Umbre heavily guarded building. Sergei looks at the monitor that is currently ying a video.

    In the video, a man is seen mobilizing all kinds of strange and horrible creatures to attack pedestrians at night.

    This video was taken from a recorder who dared to risk his life!

    "What do you think, Eddie?" Sergei turned to the young man who was next to him. His hands were still ying with knives like at their first meeting.

    "Is this the man who''s been pretending to be Uncle Marcus? Uncle Sergei, can you send an elite team to get rid of that man?" Eddie growled angrily. Indeed this anger is nothing but a pretense.

    Sergei smiled yfully instead; "You really care about your uncle, don''t you?"

    "Of course, he was very kind to me. Although I rarely saw him, knowing someone was trying to impersonate Marcus really tarnished the deceased''s name! "

    "The copycat must be held up immediately. Don''t you think the same, uncle Sergei?"

    Eddie looked at Sergei with a thoughtful expression.

    Sergei was not afraid of the sudden ferocity of the little man; he replied, "The elite Team still has things to do first. There''s no time to get rid of that fake guy. If you want, you can finish him off yourself. "

    "Surely I can''t; I''m not too strong." So Eddie pretended to be weak, after which he grabbed a cigarette.

    Seeing Eddie''s attitude, Sergei scolded him in his heart, condemning the man''s cowardice.

    If he''s like this, how will he survive in the S.T.A.R.S. Team!

    "Not too strong? Don''t you have a special team? I heard your Team has recently been renamed to the Wolf Team. "

    "Your team is excellent; if you don''t use them, it''s better to give them to Umbre," Sergei said with a sneer.

    "No, it''s my own team, I''m not giving it up."

    Wolf Team is a team that he has chosen carefully; he will use this Team on many asions in the future.

    "You will soon be transferred to the Roon City Tactical Team as a member. Remember to keep an eye on Wesker. If the man is acting suspicious, let me know immediately. "

    Sergei gave Eddie an order, after which he ended their meeting.

    Get out of the office; Eddie can only smile. Trying to tool me? Luckily Eddie''s been making ns for a long time. If not, then he''ll be made into a dairy cow!

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

    -----

    chapters 95 is on patr¨¦on

 Chapter 43:

    Chapter 43:

    Eddie''s headed to Roon City University, where he called Yoko Suzuki earlier to discuss things together.

    Eddie waited and notify Suzuki via text message upon arriving at the gate.

    A beautiful Suzuki figure came out of the building; "Eddie, sorry to keep you waiting."

    Suzuki waved her hand at Eddie.

    "No problem. Then let''s go." Eddie shook his head.

    Holding Suzuki''s hand, Eddie walked through various turns. They finally got to a subway station.

    Their only destination is the Ary Mountains. The station is tranquil because there are often strange things happening in the Ary Mountains, so Eddie and Suzuki can sit free.

    As for some of the people in the carriage, it seems that they are not afraid of death. Or just curious and want to witness the ''strange'' events in the Arky mountains with their own eyes.

    After getting off the train, Eddie went to pick up the Trail Motorcycles. He and Suzuki rode through a shortcut to his Vi.

    Through a very lush forest, Eddie continued to drive the bike.

    "That ce looks pretty familiar." Suzuki suddenly pointed towards the abandoned facility building in the northeast direction.

    "Oh, it''s a hospital building that''s been abandoned for quite some time. Word has it that there have been several idents." Eddie said as he nced at the facility. Eddie vaguely saw a man dressed in ck holding an ax while chasing something...

    It''s true, that ce has been surrounded by a biochemical monster!

    When Eddie reached the Vi''s yard, Yoko Suzuki jumped while stretching her body. "Is this Vi yours, Eddie? Why did you bring me here?"

    "Of course, to do something special. You don''t seem afraid I''m gonna do some nasty things to you." Eddie was joking; he admired this woman''s bravery.

    Vis in the mountains, no neighbors, just a man, and a woman, isn''t this very dangerous?

    Yoko Suzuki shook her head, she smiled; "I''m sure you''re not that kind of person, Eddie."

    "Of course, hahaha. Let''s go inside. "

    Inside the Vi.

    "I want you to help me build a supeputer server or any other tool that can copy Umbre''s big data. Can you do that?" Eddie asked wisely.

    On the other hand, Yoko Suzuki began to think, "The Umbre database is enormous; it is unrealistic to build a supeputer server in such a short time. But I can make a tool that works exactly the same, just not as good as a supeputer. "

    "but can still copy data from the Umbre database." Suzuki nodded at Eddie.

    "That''s good. Then you can start to make it now. It would be better if you made it easy to carry. "

    "I will personally make you a remedy that can restore memory; right now is still on a trial period." Eddie offered his help, too.

    Yoko Suzuki held her chin; she stared at Eddie and immediately asked. "What if when my memory returns, it turns out that I am a cold-blooded scientist who has conducted vile experiments. Are you still going to help me? Will your opinion of me change?" Suzuki''s eyes blinked several times, apparently wondering what impression she would get.

    Eddie smiled as he patted the opponent''s shoulder. "We are friends; good friends must, of course, help each other. As for your past, I don''t care about it, so rx. "

    "You''re right." Yoko Suzuki smiled sweetly; it seemed that this girl was devoted.

    "Anyway, do you know how to use a weapon? I got some here; you can use it whatever you want. "

    "This area is quite unsafe; there will be a lot of monsters that will probably roam around the yard; better be careful."

    Eddie asked Suzuki.

    "I can; I still remember how to use a firearm. But I think it''s safe enough to stay inside the Vi."

    "Also, maybe the device you want will soon be avable in three days; all the materials needed are avable here, I think...." Suzuki looked around the Vi; she nodded several times.

    "I''ll keep youpany until the device you make is done. The Ary Mountains are so dangerous, I''m afraid that if I leave, things will go wrong." Eddie thought for a moment, after which he expressed his thoughts.

    Yoko Suzuki is an instrumental genius; if this girl dies suddenly, that ain''t good.

    On the other hand, Suzuki was surprised. It seems that she never gets any attention like this from anyone else for her entire life. "You sure? Don''t you still have to research something? "

    "Don''t worry, I can still work on my research in this vi anyway." After that, Eddie went towards the defense facility to turn on the power grid.

    ***

    Ada Wong spied on Eddie and Suzuki on a tree outside the Vi.

    Perhaps due to her well-trained senses, Ada Wong felt a strange tickling feeling behind her back.

    It''s as if there''s a dangerous monster peering from behind the tree right now.

    And of course, twenty meters from Ada Wong''s position, there were three horrible-bodied dogs with a very pungent stench.

    The three Zombie Dogs were sitting on the grass looking at their prey.

    They don''t care if their prey is human or animal; all they want is to eat!

    *Zapp!*

    The three Zombie Dogs immediately sprinted whileunching their attack.

    All three split up, some from the left, some from the right, and some from the back.

    Once turned into Zombie dogs, their movements be more agile and uncontroble. Especially when they can''t feel the pain. If a bullet doesn''t hit them right in the head, then they''ll keep attacking no matter what happens to their body!

    Ada Wong saw the ferocity of Zombie Dog for the first time look shocked. She quickly grabbed the gun she had, after which she pointed the muzzle right at the Zombie Dog''s head.

    Even though her hands trembled slightly, her aim still hit the target.

    *Baam!*

    Zombie dog hit by a hot bullet fell directly to the ground; the other two were agile and wanted to pounce on Ada Wong.

    Ada Wong moved her body quickly, trying to avoid the two grotesque Dog bites.

    ***

    "Hmm... What is that sound?" Yoko Suzuki was confused when she suddenly heard gunshots from outside the Vi.

    Eddie just waved his hand; he said, "I''ll check outside; maybe it was the monster attack I mentioned earlier. You stay here; if it''s safe, I''ll call you right away. "

    "Okay, then be careful, Eddie-Kun." Suzuki nodded politely.

    ''Kun?'' Eddie was slightly speechless after hearing the word; a few momentster, he finally remembered something. ''Ah, yes... She''s from Japan.'' Eddie muttered softly with a smile, apparently remembering these little details.

    Without turning his back, Eddie waved his hand as he walked toward the exit. In his hand, he was holding a modified gun.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 44:

    Chapter 44:

    Ada Wong immediately avoided the zombie dog''s clumsy attack; this was her first time seeing such a monstrous dog. Her instincts told her not to let the Zombie Dog bite her no matter what.

    *Baam!*

    Another gunshot was heard, Ada Wong managed to kill another Dog, but there was still one more.

    *Zsss!*

    In an instant, the Zombie Dog disappeared from Ada''s sight, Ada looked around with great alertness, but she couldn''t find it.

    Suddenly, the sound of strong wind was heard. Thest Zombie Dog suddenly jumped from the top of the tree with its ws and jaws wide open.

    Ada Wong used all her abilities to evade, but still, it didn''t work; she was toote.

    She realized that the angel of death was already so close to her for the first time. "Am I going to die here?" Ada Wong''s eyes were filled with fear and horror.

    When the Zombie Dog would pounce on Ada''s neck, suddenly...

    *Baam!*

    Another gunshot was heard!

    A bullet flew at high speed towards the head of a Zombie Dog.

    The brain of a Zombie Dog affected by a bullet instantly explodes and sshes on the ground.

    Ada Wong was still in shock, startled by a strong hand that suddenly grabbed her waist.

    Eddie carried Ada Wong and immediately ran to the Vi''s safe ce. "The area around here is not safe, are you hurt?"

    Eddie asked Ada Wong while carrying her in a princess style.

    "The Ary Mountains are dangerous, have you not read the news or the newspapers recently?"

    Hearing the man''s voice, Ada Wong froze. She seems surprised that the one who saved her was none other than his own target!

    Ada Wong can''t answer for a while because now is not the best time to talk!

    Some rustling sounds were heard from the direction of the bushes. As if hinting that another horde of Zombie Dogs would appear.

    Eddie rushed towards the Vi; he lowered Ada Wong after reaching inside.

    Walking towards the living room, Eddie picked up two bottles of lemonade, after which he handed to Ada Wong: "Who are you, why are you in this area? If you don''t have any significant business, it''s best to leave immediately and nevere back. "

    "The area around here is hazardous."

    Eddie said with a severe expression.

    Ada Wong put down her gun, she smiled charmingly at Eddie. "Then what about you? Why do you still live in this area? "

    Eddie doesn''t want to y games with Ada; "The door is there, stroll and don''te back."

    Ada was a shock. Just now, this guy tried to talk to her, but now he''s telling her to leave. "Are you gonna let a vulnerable woman like me go alone?"

    Seeing Ada''s attitude, Eddie said sarcastically, "Sorry youngdy. First, if you''re really vulnerable, then it''s impossible toe here alone. Second, your gun is not a market gun; I believe it''s a modified one. If it doesn''t, then it''s impossible to kill that monster with one shot. "

    Knowing the trick didn''t work, Ada Wong immediately took out her fake identity and showed it to Eddie. "I''m an FBI agent. The purpose of my arrival here is to find my boyfriend, John Clemens. He is currently under training at the Umbre Corporation."

    "Don''t try to get in the way of my duty, sir."

    Eddie was silent for a moment. Doesn''t this look very familiar? If I''m not mistaken, Ada Wong also introduced herself in precisely the same way after saving Leon in Resident Evil two, right?

    "I don''t care if you''re an FBI agent or not. As for the Umbre training center around here, it''s closed. "

    "There''s nothing you can do in this area; if you really want to find your boyfriend, why note straight to Umbre Headquarters? Maybe the man was there, enjoying his life with his cute secretary, who knows..." Eddie said.

    "Wait, do you know him? Are you from Umbre?"

    Ada Wong is still trying to y; this is a golden opportunity; since the other party is starting to bring up Umbre. Ada wants to immediately pull as much information as possible.

    Ada is sure of her charm; this man will soon be submissive with a bit of game.

    "Not really; how about you check it yourself? I will go then. Don''t go to the abandoned building outside; it''s dangerous. "

    Eddie suggests Ada for thest time, after which he goes towards the bookshelf to read some books.

    "I can''t leave John alone." But, Ada Wong keeps pushing.

    "Then find him yourself," Eddie answered without turning his face away from the book he was reading.

    "But it''s hazardous!" Ada Wong said reluctantly.

    "Then go and die with him." Eddie waved his hand a few times, acting like he didn''t care.

    "W-Why are you so cold-blooded! Wait... Is John already dead? "Once again, Ada Wong tries to y.

    "I don''t know; I''ve never seen him. If you want to leave now, then hurry up. If not, I can only give you one night; after that, you can leave tomorrow." Eddie said with a grunt.

    "Well, then I''ll take that offer." Ada Wong epts Eddie''s offer. Even though she acted like she wasn''t satisfied, she still agreed.

    Surely there will be important information that she can dig into while staying here, right?

    Ada Wong suddenly walks closer to Eddie, her high heels sounding quite rhythmic. "By the way, I still don''t know your name..."

    "Eddie Cai," Eddie said briefly.

    "I see... First, thank you for saving me. "

    "Honestly, John and I just pen friends who have beenmunicating for quite some time. After receiving the emergency letter sent by him, I felt apprehensive. That''s why I came to this area to look for him. "

    "That''s your business, not mine." Eddie was still reading books while flipping pages.

    All the books in the Vi are private collections of Alex, each of which is a work of ssical literature.

    "Can I ask? Are you also of Asian descent?" Ada Wong suddenly opened a new chat topic.

    "Yeah," Eddie said lightly.

    "My name is Ada Wong; it looks like we''re the same. It''s adorable to meet fellow friends in other countries." Ada Wong smiled sweetly, introducing herself.

    "Same? Sorry, I''m not too excited to meet an Asian fellow here." Eddie waved his hand, refusing Ada''s words.

    On the other hand, Ada Wong felt very confused; "Why? Don''t you like meeting neighbors in other countries?"

    "It''s better to mind your own business. You know that even for a ''neighbor'' can kill their own neighbor."

    "Not all people are a good person."

    Said Eddie in a severe tone.

    Hearing these strange words, Ada Wong immediately smiled. "You''re so funny, Eddie... Anyway, nice to meet you."

    "Ok. You''re an FBI agent, right? Can I ask you a favour?" Eddie suddenly said, his expression looking grave.

    Hearing the serious tone of the man, Ada Wong thought that this time he was not ying around. So she sat quietly and nodded. "Tell me, if I can, then I''ll help."

    "Can you make food for ten portions? Thanks." After saying that, Eddie looked back into the book.

    Even though Ada Wong looks cute, maybe Jill and Alex are better when cooking. That''s why Eddie wanted to know it personally.

    Is Ada Wong good at cooking? Eddie doesn''t know that for sure.

    Hearing Eddie''s ridiculous request, Ada immediately fell silent. In her heart, she felt angry; wherever she went, she would always be ttered by men! But now she''s abandoned. Does this man have no soul? Even tried to ask her to cook something.

    ''Does this man treat me as a wife or a maid? Only a wife will cook something for her husband!''

    Ada Wongined in her heart.

    Eddie waited a moment; seeing that Ada didn''t answer, Eddie immediately turned to the beautiful girl. "What? Don''t tell me you can''t cook?" Eddie asked with a startled, fabricated expression.

    "Don''t underestimate me!"

    Ada Wong feels very angry; how dare she be underestimated.

    She doubts, does her charm not work for this man? Or is the other side is a gay person?

    Ada Wong wondered why her beauty doesn''t work for Eddie.

    After the dissatisfied murmur, Ada Wong walked towards the kitchen.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 45:

    Chapter 45:

    Juan Serrano, Sinned, Jack Allen; Thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    Shortly afterward, he smelled an intoxicating scent from the kitchen; it smelled pretty good, which managed to get Eddie to stop reading books!

    This is so surprising! Besides being a spy, a killer, and a weapons expert, Ada Wong can cook too?

    "Dinner is ready." Ada Wong served those dinners with a nk look; it turns out she was making fried steaks with hot spices.

    "It looks perfect; it turns out you''re very good at cooking; whoever marries you in the future will surely be a fortunate man." Eddie praised Ada shamelessly.

    "Jill''s good at cooking, too." Ada answer with a flirting reaction; she knows that her target has a girlfriend. Also, she started running out of tricks to seduce this guy.

    "Of course. Then let''s not waste any more time, let''s eat. Now, wait... I''ll call someone first. "

    "Also, don''t run around; I know agents like you are very curious about all kinds of things. If there''s anything you want to ask, you can tell me." Eddie said.

    "Wait, why are you so friendly all of a sudden?" Ada Wong''s anger suddenly subsided, she asked Eddie unconsciously.

    "Since you will be staying here for one night, I don''t want you running around the vi."

    "What''s more, I don''t want to pull the monster close to this area; it''s better to be safe. The night is a perilous hour. "

    Said Eddie with a thin smile.

    Ada Wong felt very confused; ''What a strange man, initially a little grumpy, now amiable.'' She muttered in her heart. Apparently, the mission this time was a littleplicated.

    To be honest, she thinks that she can make a friend with this guy... Maybe?

    Ada, who had previously wanted to explore the Vi, immediately discouraged her intent; she remained calmly waiting in the living room while Eddie was calling someone.

    Shortly after, two people were seen walking hand in hand out of the research room.

    Suzuki remains calm when she sees another woman inside Vi. She just nods her head while saying hello.

    All three ate together quietly; after the dinner was over, Suzuki immediately returned to theb.

    Ada Wong was curious; she then asked, "Is that girl your girlfriend too?"

    "You think one person can have two girlfriends?" Eddie replied rhetorically, one of his eyebrows raised.

    "Why not? Some people have more than one wife anyway." Sneeringly Ada Wong replied.

    "You said it, not me." Eddie just shrugged with a smile.

    "All right, if you have anything to ask, then ask now. I have one hour or so before going to bed." Said Eddie quickly, after which he took a lemonade drink and sipped it in one breath.

    "Is it true that Umbre is researching illicit drugs?" Ada immediately asked. Her question was a little blurred because the ''drugs'' she meant could have many meanings.

    Eddie stared at Ada; he replied, "Stop with this pretense, Ada. I know you''re a spy who wants Umbre information. I checked the list of FBI members, and of course, you''re not on that list."

    "But I''ll tell you one thing, trying to gather information from Umbre is a suicide mission."

    Ada Wong''s eyes blinked several times; she looked surprised at the man''s intelligence. Her beautiful eyes began to stare at Eddie; "You surprised me so much, Eddie. It''s true, I''m not one of the FBI agents..." Ada Wong smiling seductively. "So... You know what I want, right?"

    "Don''t tell me you came here to kill me?" Eddie said with a fabricated expression of fear.

    On the other hand, Ada Wongughed sweetly. "What makes you think that? If I wanted to, maybe you''d be dead by now. And no, you''re not my target right now."

    "Good then, because you won''t be able to kill me."

    "Tell you what, let''s make a deal, you ask me, I answer, and vice versa. So, what do you think?"

    Ada''s eyebrow raised high; ''This man looks very confident; is he sure I can''t kill him? Interesting...''

    A littleter, Ada Wong replied, "Fair enough." Hearing the man''s suggestion, Ada Wong''s eyes glowed with a strange light; only God knew what this beautiful agent was nning.

    "Then you go first. Ask me something,dy." Generously, Eddie asked Ada Wong to go first.

    "What''s your rtionship with Spencer?" Ada Wong intends to build on the most basic information. Only by knowing the situation of the other party, then she can implement the right n in the future.

    "Marcus is one of the founders of the Umbrepany, a good uncle I really appreciate. He was killed by the Umbre coworkers; I don''t know who, but Spencer would have known about that guy.

    "I need to find out who''s behind the murder; if there''s a chance, I''ll hit back at them!"

    "What if you don''t have any chance?" Ada Wong asked back with a curious expression.

    "If not, then I''ll go on living, maybe with a little regret..." Eddie shrugged, looking indifferent.

    "Interesting, well... It''s time for you to ask. "Ada Wong raised the coffee cup gracefully, after which she sipped.

    "Do you work for the Shen Ya Pharmaceutical or Tricell?" Ask Eddie.

    "Both." Ada Wong answered briefly.

    "What do you know about T-Serum and G-Serum?" Now is Ada''s turn.

    "I know a bit of T-Serum, but G-Serum, I don''t know. G-Serum is currently being developed by a man named William." Eddie answered quick.

    "Will you do anything as long as you are paid with a good and fair price?" Eddie''s back asking.

    This one question left Ada Wong suddenly speechless. With curiosity, Ada Wong asked, "What kind of work?"

    Eddie blinked several times; ''Does this woman think I *cough* want her body?''

    "I''m talking about spy work and some special missions."

    "Sure. But, right now, I''m on a mission, helping The Family." Ada Wong nodding. Turns out she was thinking too far before.

    "The Family? Do you mean a group that can match the power of Umbre?" Eddie asked curiously. Isn''t The Family led by Simmons? Eddie was pretty sure of that.

    "Yes, of course, it''s not my family, haha. I''m just an ordinary person, can''t join them." Ada Wongughed sweetly, exining the multi-national group vaguely.

    "Working with them is very dangerous. I think we can help each other..." Eddie suddenly invited Ada Wong...

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 46:

    Chapter 46:

    "Hehe, you''re really interesting, Eddie. I''ll think about your offer first." Ada Wong shook her head as sheughed softly.

    "Anything else you want to ask?" Eddie sighed sadly because Ada refused his offer. But all this he expected, if Ada Wong is so quickly recruited, then she is not Ada Wong!

    "I want to take a sample of G-Serum, do you know how?" Another quick question was posed by Ada. This one question is none other than the primary mission she''s embarking on right now.

    "You want the G-Serum samples? William himself still hasn''t perfected it; you came too early. The cuisine you wish to is still not cooked." Eddie said with a curved lip.

    "I came too early?" Ada Wong tilts her head. Is that true? Didn''t the headquarters tell her that the G-Serum was perfect? But why does Eddie say the opposite?

    "Yes, the G-Serum is still unfinished, even if you seed in taking the samples now. G-Serum is nothing more than a semi-finished product. "

    "But if you want T-Serum, then you can try taking it; the product is good enough. But not as strong as G-Serum. "

    "At least the side effects are still less than the uncontrolled effects of G-Serum," Eddie exined with a serious expression.

    Ada Wong thinks, eyebrows frowning... Turns out she came too early; the product she wanted wasn''t even finished yet; "Then I want to get both. Can you help me get a sample of T-Serum and G-Serum?"

    "I can help you; what''s your price?" Eddie asked.

    "Oh... You took my request very quickly. Aren''t you afraid I''m gonna blow your cover on Spencer? I''m sure the old man will be very interested in your other story." Ada Wong said with a charming smile.

    "I trust you; my instincts are pretty urate. I mean, we''re both the same, better-being friends than enemies, right?" Eddie shook his head.

    "You''re so naive, Eddie. It''s stupid to trust a woman so easily!" Ada Wong frowning.

    "Maybe... But I trust my intuition. If you want a sample of T-Serum, I can help you get it, but G-Serum? Forget it; I have less interest in the imperfect Serum."

    "Also, you have to be careful with the military; it seems they have contacted William. That''s all I can say." Eddie got up from his seat then went to the room.

    Even though Ada Wong is beautiful, Eddie knows that this one tenacious woman can''t be conquered in one night. As a spy, Ada Wong''s alertness is high.

    Better get acquainted first, in the future there will be many opportunities to work together.

    For three days, Ada Wong stayed inside the Vi asionally; she left the Vi just for a walk.

    Wait, didn''t Eddie only let her stay for one night? Well... The girl was very insistent, so Eddie let her stay on with one condition. He will let her stay if she bes the ''chef'' who proved all the food, so for these three days, the only one who cooks food is Ada Wong.

    During those three days, Eddie was always watching Ada''s moves.

    To be honest, the area around the Vi is bing more dangerous; it seems that the virus pollution has spread far enough. Even Zombie Dogs start showing up asionally around Eddie''s vi yard.

    "Do you know where this biohazard leak happened?" Ada looking at some Zombies gathered not far from their position. Her beautiful eyes squinted with a severe sh.

    "I''m not so sure... But it must be closely rted to Umbre''s abandoned building." Eddie expressed his opinion.

    Right now, he''s trying to assemble a new weapon. Re-install magazine into the slot, after which he inserts the ammunition.

    "Is that closely rted to your warning not to ask me to go to the nearby abandoned building? What are you really worried about?" Ada suddenly smiled.

    "Worried that you will die, it is better not to underestimate those monsters. Even trained soldiers will die tragically if faced with them."

    "Throughout the ages, no one has ever seen a biochemical weapon, the fear of which prevents one from using their best abilities."

    "When they let their guard down, then death is the only answer. Even after death, they will be resurrected. "

    "They''ll turn into the undead!" Eddie said in a deep voice.

    Ada Wong''s eyes blinked several times, her smile widened even more; she wanted to seduce this man; "Why do you care so much about me? Even worrying about my safety?" Ada Wong''s smile looked very charming.

    "I just don''t want to see you die or get hurt. Okay, let''s not talk about this topic again; we need to get back to the city." Eddie waved his hand several times.

    "Why so suddenly?" Ada Wong asked curiously.

    "You want to wait for the virus to spread to this Vi? Or do you want to be friends with those monsters?" Eddie replied by asking in a rhetorical tone.

    "No." Ada Wong said briefly.

    "Listen to this very carefully, Ada. Don''t evere to this area again if you don''t have any very insignificant business. If you want toe, at least invite someone else, never be alone. "

    After that, Eddie waved his hand. He wants to pick up Suzuki first; after that, get out of this hell zone.

    "If I ever want toe here again, I will definitely ask you to apany me." Ada Wong''s attitude towards Eddie has changed quite a lot, at least more sincerely than at the time of their first meeting.

    While she was staying at the Vi, Eddie was the one who taught her how to fight the bioweapon. Those zombies honestly have a fatal weakness; being shot right in the head would instantly make them die.

    However, the fear of humans of the unknown makes them the soft target of the Zombies.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 47:

    Chapter 47:

    Eddie took Yoko Suzuki back to Roon City. The device Eddie wanted was also finished; Suzuki gave him a particr maic device with arge capacity.

    At the same time, it could also steal Umbre''s data unnoticed, but this still required Suzuki''s control.

    On the other hand, Ada Wong has left, apparently looking for the next target. Considering she is a tenacious person, it is clear that Ada Wong will not give up before she gets a sample of T-Serum and G-Serum.

    ***

    Ary Mountains, inside undergroundb.

    Spencer was seen with sses, reading Eddie''s research that Sergei had uploaded.

    The research data provided by Eddie is fantastic beneficial for his longevity ns.

    It seems Alex is right; Eddie is a very talented man in serological matters.

    "Eddie... A good pawn; too bad you had such a close rtionship with Marcus. To bad¡­ Too bad..." Spencer, in the wheelchair, shook his head.

    He is the one who sent Wesker and William to kill Marcus; if Eddie finds out about this and he tries to betray Umbre, then there''s no other way. Spencer had to kill that young man, too.

    "Do you want me to get rid of him?" As if knowing what the boss meant, Sergei asked without hesitation. Sergei wouldn''t hesitate to kill the man if Spencer wanted Eddie dead.

    As a retired general, if Spencer doesn''t hire him, he doesn''t know what to do with the rest of his life. At least by working under Umbre, he can still keep his skills sharp.

    "No need, let him research another biochemical weapon first." Spencer shook his head; it would be a pity if that extraordinary talent were killed. Since Eddie still hasn''t found the real culprit, keep him alive.

    Many top scientists were seen gathering and doing research in thisboratory.

    Recently a team led by a guy named ''Gream Ripper'' came along with a vast frozen cab to Roon City.

    This is nothing but a Tyrant product called Nemesis!

    Because Spencer lives in Roon City, the Umbre branch in French sent a project sample.

    The French branch hopes to get another resource from Spencer while at the same time trying to embarrass their coworkers who work at the Umbre headquarters.

    When the French branch had developed a prototype, Umbre headquarter had still not reached any ''good'' stage!

    ***

    Undergroundb. Ate has sessfully perfected the Antidote project she''s working on.

    After that, she went to William''s room; this ce was very dusty and poorly maintained. This is not surprising because William hardly ever sleeps in this room; he chooses to eat and sleep in his privateb room.

    Ate frowned a little; she didn''t like this filthy ce. When she wanted to clean the room, she suddenly found a mysterious box hidden behind a hidden closet.

    Ate opened the box curiously. Apparently, the book inside is a diary written by her husband, William.

    "April 1998. Spencer asked Albert and me to steal the research results of our mentor, Dr. Marcus."

    "The old man may not know that we''ve both been siding with Spencer for a long time. We both secretly killed Marcus, after which we took all of his paper works. "

    Ate scanned the note; she felt shocked and disgusted when she reached this particr page. It was unexpected that her husband had killed her close friend''s uncle. Moreover, the man he had killed was none other than his own mentor! It''s too inhuman!

    Ate feels more guilty; what if Eddie finds out about this? Does she have to side with her husband or Eddie? Ate felt very confused.

    *Da!*

    *Da!*

    *Da!*

    Suddenly footsteps sound, it seems that someone wille into this room. Quickly, Ate returned the diary to its original ce, after which she jumped towards the three-meter-high venttion duct.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 48:

    Chapter 48:

    Eddie said goodbye to Yoko Suzuki, after which he headed for theb. But all of a sudden, his phone rang; Eddie asked, "Yes?"

    A momentter, there was a beautiful woman''s voice; the caller was none other than Lupo. "Eddie. Looks like we still need another month to get back to Roon City. Please take care of yourself, besides, if you have time, can you send me my sry? Thanks."

    "Alright, I''ll send it quickly. You should also be careful." Eddie said with a nod.

    "Don''t worry, I can take care of myself. Don''t die first, okay? Wait till I get back."

    "As for Team Wolf. Christine Yamata and the other members are indeed trustworthy." Lupo said good news to Eddie.

    "That''s good. When you get back, I''ll give you a special gift." Eddie smiles; he''ll be very patient with thisdy.

    "Sophia said she wanted to go to Roon City to y with you. What do you think, Eddie?" Suddenly the Mother Wolf (Lupo/Karen) asks questions.

    A few days ago, her little girl wanted to see Eddie. So Karen asked her lover if he could apany her daughter or not.

    Eddie, who heard a specific meaning in her speech, began to answer, "Not for now; Roon City has be very unsafe these few days. You can suggest her to go somewhere safer or take a trip to the east." Eddie suggested. Indeed, these past few days, Roon City has be more dangerous; Eddie feared something terrible would happen to Sophia.

    "All right, I''ll try to persuade her. I''ll look forward to your'' special gift'' when I arrive." Lupo said in a happy tone.

    After that, they ended the call.

    Eddie came to theb shortly after; this time, he wanted to finish the weapon he was trying to assemble.

    He''ll have to bag himself with a good weapon since he''s about to be transferred to the Tactical Rescue Team. But he wasn''t sure if he would be paired with Jill''s team or not.

    A few hours passed; after the special weapon he''d made was finished, theb door suddenly opened. Ate entered with a quite reluctant expression.

    "Ate, what''s wrong?" Eddie asked with confusion to see Ate''s slightly strange attitude. Has he opened a romantic route with Ate?

    "Eddie, I''m sorry," Ate whispered.

    "Sorry? Sorry for what? What are you saying, Ate? Do you have a fever?" Eddie said as he tilted his head.

    "Eddie, I want to say something important. But, can you promise not to get angry after I tell you that?"

    Eddie crossed his arms; he replied, "Sure, I promise."

    Ate inhaled a few times, after which she continued." Just as I was reading William''s diary, it turned out that he and Albert had conspired with Spencer in the murder of Dr. Marcus in 1988."

    "I-I''m so sorry... I don''t expect my husband to even interfere in this..."

    "Oh, I see." Eddie nodded, then began packing the weapons he had assembled; at the same time, he also checked out some medicine for Suzuki.

    Seeing Eddie''s reaction, Ate was amazed. ''Is that it? Is he really not angry?''

    "Eddie, are you really not mad?"

    "Mad? There is no point in getting angry. However, many people have been involved in the murder of Uncle Marcus."

    "If I''m angry, will you divorce your husband?" Eddie said, flirting.

    "You- What are you saying?" Ate lowered her head with a shy expression.

    "What do you think? I mean, if you divorce him, maybe I''ll consider it."

    "If I mad and kill him, How do you feel next? I don''t want to make you sad, Ate."

    Hearing Eddie''s words, Ate felt moved. She can''t act about her friend''s attitude on this one.

    "Thanks... But I''ll try topensate you, I''ll do whatever you want. So, what do you want, Eddie?"

    Eddie''s smile grew wider; he walked closer to Ate. "You asked for it. Don''t regret your decision, okay?"

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 49:

    Chapter 49:

    Eddie immediately cornered Ate, their bodies crashing against each other.

    "E-Eddie... W-what are you doing?"

    Ate said with a heavy breath; her face had turned very red. Eddie''s sudden actions made her heartbeat very fast.

    "Didn''t you say you''d give mepensation whatever I asked for, Ate?" Eddie whispered right in Ate''s ear. His hot breath tickled the woman''s earl; this made Ate even more aroused and embarrassed.

    "B-but..."

    "Sshhh~ No ''but."

    Before Ate finishes her words, Eddie stops her speech with an index finger.

    Ate''s eyes blinked several times. Right now, her heart is feeling very strange; somehow, she''s feeling very excited.

    She should be mad at Eddie''s shamelessness, right? Actually, Ate wanted to, but she couldn''t, her heart told the opposite...

    "E-Ed-Mmmm~" Without warning, Eddie immediately kissed Ate''s bright cherry lips.

    Eddie''s tongue broke into Ate''s closed mouth quickly; initially, Ate wanted to rebel. But she finally smashed and immediately followed the young man''s offensive rhythm.

    "Eddie- Hmmm~."

    Ate groaned loudly; she had never felt such a pure and wild kiss. Right now, she was enjoying every second of that man''s kiss while closing her eyes.

    Her hands grabbed Eddie''s back; faintly, she felt the stiff muscles and the dashing from behind the clothes Eddie was wearing.

    ***

    Eddie couldn''t help but notice Ate''s beautiful figure; her gorgeous body triggered Eddie''s hidden lust.

    Slowly, Eddie takes off Ate''s white robe. Eddie looked at Ate''s body with admiration when her clothes and trousers had been put away (leaving only underwear).

    His eyes did not leave a single detail of Ate''s very seductive body.

    The ck underwear is worn by Ate increasingly adds to her feminine and mature charm.

    Seeing the pink nipples that looked very tempting, Eddie couldn''t wait to taste and caress the two cotton pieces.

    Ate leaned towards the wall, after which she took off her shoes while exposing her long beautiful legs and her very tight ass.

    *Gulp!*

    Seeing Ate''s sexy figure, Eddie can''t wait to do the love session he''ll be doing for the next few hours.

    The little hole exposed right in front of Eddie made his blood boil even more.

    "Ate,e here," Eddie ordered Ate while patting his thigh.

    Like an adherent wife, Ate strolled while looking very embarrassed. Slowly the woman straddled Eddie''s thigh and sat on it.

    Seeing Eddie''s arrogant and dominant attitude somehow sparked Ate''s passion to an entirely new level. Unknowingly, her lower lip began to secrete a fluid of love that she had long forgotten.

    Eddie wants to know if Ate likes the game of ''domination'' he''s doing now; it turns out that Ate looks quite fond of it so far. It makes Eddie act further.

    Eddie roughly grabbed both of Ate''s breasts. He actively squeezed and also twisted her hard nipples with his fingers. This made Ate groan even harder unconsciously. Her hips began to move more and more vigorously, swiping Eddie''s dragon spear.

    "Hmmm!" A muffled moan was heard. Her hands embraced Eddie''s muscr back even tighter, even starting to stick her nails into Eddie''s skin.

    But Eddie doesn''t care about it; maybe that guy''s back would be ripped apart and bleeding if it was someone else. Don''t forget, Ate''s strength has increased many times after using the Serum!

    But Eddie also uses the same Serum, so they can y as wildly as they like without fear of injuring each other.

    Eddie, who was still not satisfied, began to lift her new lover''s hips. He rose from the chair and began to press Ate toward the table. He handheld one of the legs and raised it as high as his shoulder.

    "Ate, I''ll do it now." Eddie slipped Ate''s chest and neck.

    "U-Umm..." Ate could only nod. On the other hand, her hand gently stroked Eddie''s chest, trying to admire this young man''s hot body.

    It wasn''t just Jill and Ate who turned out prettier after using the Serum. So did Eddie, as if his whole look had been upgraded!

    Eddie looks more handsome and muscr. Of course, his muscles are not like those of a bodybuilder nicknamed ''Muscle Freaks'' but lean more towards ''Aesthetic.''

    Eddie''s body seems to have been carved like the statues of ancient Greek gods!

    Since Ate wasn''t a virgin, Eddie, without hesitation, immediately shoved his dick into Ate''s tight and warm hole. After that, he pushed his dick inch by inch.

    With every urge and beat felt by Ate, the spark of lust in Ate''s eyes grew more and more visible.

    This wild sex almost made Ate lose control of her body; the sense of pleasure she felt right now was really far from the sex experience she had ever had!

    "Ahhh¡­ Ah... Ahh!" Ate screamed loudly, her fingernails starting to grip Eddie''s muscr shoulders.

    Eddie presses Ate''s sexy body on the table; he moves his hip even faster. His heavenly spear broke Ate''s little womb with the head of his penis many times.

    It makes Ate''s eyes roll; her love liquid never ceases to leak from her lower lip.

    "Ate!" Eddie groaned happily. The taste he''s feeling right now can''t be written in words; it feels so amazing!

    His penis fired a hot, thick liquid right into Ate''s womb a momentter.

    Both feel a very great orgasm! A momentter, Eddie pulled his cock out from a vagina that had been filled with a thick white liquid. Slowly the sperm leaked and began to dirty theboratory floor.

    Ate groaned softly, her body trembling a little because of the happiness and also the orgasm she had experienced.

    But Eddie was still not satisfied; his little brother was still standing dashing like steel!

    Eddie kissed Ate''s lips once more; a few minutes passed, and she began to take them off. The two thin threads were connected after they both let go of the kiss.

    "Eddie?"

    Ate was puzzled why Eddie suddenly turned her body around; a momentter, she felt a twitching hot object touching her virgin hole.

    Ate''s eyes widened, and she eximed in shock, "E-Eddie... Are you- Umm~"

    Ate screamed in shock; she felt a vast object suddenly prate her ass!

    Eddie smiles maliciously; he ignores Ate''s surprise and immediately shoves his dick head into Ate''s very sexy and tight butthole.

    "Ah! No... Eddie! You put it in the wrong ce!"

    "Shss... I put it in the right hole. Be patient; you''ll love it." Eddie whispered as he slipped Ate''s lips.

    After adding odorless and colorless lubricant to Ate''s untouched, Eddie began to stick his dick in the hole inch by inch. Whereas Ate... She started moaning loudly.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 50:

    Chapter 50:

    Ate couldn''t help but moan her excitement, her body hugged by Eddie''s strong arms tightly. As for Ate, her back leaned on Eddie''s body; the man''s chest and muscr belly felt very warm andfortable.

    His nerves intensified as Eddie began to slit her neck.

    "Eddie... You can move it now." Ate said, slightly closing her lips. She''s never tried anal sex in her life, so she wants Eddie to act less harsh...

    "Alright." Lightly, Eddie bit Ate''s earlobe as he slowly moved his hips.

    "Uhmmm~" Ate whimpered, she felt a little pain, but the pleasure was more than the pain.

    Eddie continued to move slowly, his hip movement bing more active as time went on.

    Ate trying to adjust to this new pleasure. This time, the feeling she felt was a taste she''d never experienced before. She doesn''t want to admit this, but it''s an extraordinary feeling which makes her addicted.

    A few minutester, the sound of a collision between meats sounded loud in theb room. They didn''t need to worry that their moans would be heard from outside; because every room in this building has a silent feature.

    Every time Eddie pulls the dragon''s spear, Ate will whimper with pleasure. When Eddie puts it back in, the woman will scream loudly while hugging Eddie tightly.

    Fifteen minutes passed, Ate felt that she had been on the verge of orgasm. Unconsciously her ass moves on its own, trying to elerate her orgasm.

    But Eddie had other ns. The previously moving hips had stopped; Eddie grabbed Ate''s two pieces of cotton while pulling both nipples with his fingers.

    "W-why-Why did you stop... Eddie?" Ate asked with a sad expression. The sense of pleasure she constantly felt suddenly disappeared; of course, she would feel disappointed.

    "Want me to continue?" Eddie smiled.

    "Ummm... Please..." Ate replied in a soft voice while nodding shyly, her two cheeks turning red.

    "As you wish," Eddie said, after that making a solid push towards Ate''s ass. At the same time, his fingers were ying with both Ate''s breasts.

    "Ummm~!" Ate whimpered once more. Almost reached the orgasm she had been waiting for.

    "P-Please don''t tempt me... Move your hips wildly as before! "

    Eddie responded to Ate''s request with an action. One of his hands descended towards her stomach, after which it headed towards her wet lower lip. Gently, his fingers yed with Ate''s clitoris while his penis prated Ate''s butthole endlessly.

    Thisbined attack made Ate feel a euphoria she''d never experienced before.

    The shame that she had previously was gone, reced by a lustful face!

    Happy whine keepsing from her lip. It seemed that she could not bear this anymore; even her eyes became blurred because of this heavenly pleasure!

    "Yes! Keep pushing Eddie, ah, ah, ah... S-so good~ "Ate shouted, no longer caring if her voice sounded loud.

    Ate''s words made Eddie even more excited. Without hesitation, he immediately sped the beautiful woman''s shiny lips.

    "Aahh~" Ate whimpered, her ass pinching Eddie''s throbbing dick while her lips connected.

    At the same time, she felt the stimuli from other parts of her body.

    Ate positioned her ass higher, making Eddie''s penis go deeper.

    Eddie banged the hole repeatedly at a steady pace. Every push of him produced a pleasure that she would never forget.

    Ate''s body began to twitch while her tongue began to stick out, her saliva flowing through her lips.

    Ate felt so aroused that she couldn''t think clearly. Her hips moved on their own as if hungry for the pleasure her ass was experiencing right now.

    Unconsciously, Ate began to say ''oaths'' of loyalty as well as other perverted things.

    "Ahh, ahh, ahh... Eddie-A-I love you so much!" Ate grabbed Eddie''s head, after which she took the opponent''s lips by force. Before, she was always the recipient; now, she is the one who gives!

    The pleasure she felt became more intense. Ate can''t cope with the two stimnts experienced by her ass and vagina right now.

    And indeed, a little whileter, her pussy was spraying love fluids!

    "Uhmmm~" Ate groaned loudly. Her butthole keeps throbbing when her pussy doesn''t stop releasing honey...

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 51:

    Chapter 51:

    Nichs Rubio, thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 106 on patr¨¦on; /mizuki77

    -----

    The day passes, and the appointed time hase. Eddie''s not going back to the undergroundb because he had to join the S.T.A.R.S.

    When Eddie arrived at the training camp, he met a beautiful instructor; she was none other than Svena Belikova!

    Svena has been a S.T.A.R.S. instructor for one month. Even Wesker was interested in studying under that woman.

    Eddie said hi, after which he went to Brian Irons'' office.

    In the office, Brian immediately wees Eddie. "Wee, wee,e sit down." Brian Irons was polite while shaking Eddie''s hand.

    "Nice to meet you, Chief Brian. Anyway, what is my cement in the S.T.A.R.S. team?" Eddie asked as he handed him an envelope. Of course, as for what''s in that envelope, it''s money.

    Skilfully, Brian grabbed the envelope and immediately ced it on theputer table.

    "Your job is nothing but a medical tracker; you''ll be ced on Team Bravo. So enjoy your time."

    Brian knows that Eddie joined the S.T.A.R.S. just for ''ying.

    The other side is one of the top researchers working at Umbre; Brian won''t hesitate to have a good rtionship with Eddie as long as he gets extra money.

    "Well, if you''d like, maybe I''ll ask for something in the future. Hope it doesn''t weigh you down." Eddie said with a nod.

    "Of course, let''s talk about it whenever you want; I''ll take care of it for you, hahaha." Brianughed happily; as long as there was money, the job would run.

    "Then I''ll go see my teammates."

    "Lastly, I am curious. Why are you employing an instructor from Europe?" Eddie was so interested; why did Svena show up in Roon City? Isn''t this very strange?

    "Ah, one month ago, the police force was funded by Umbre, so we recruited Svena to further strengthen the team''s performance."

    Brian briefly exined, of course, that the remaining funds to recruit Svena went into his personal pocket. He is personally happy if argepany or someone else pays.

    Eddie stroked his chin. Did one of the Umbre staff fund that? Is this Spencer''s n or Sergei''s? Or Alex herself?

    Eddie''s not sure.

    ***

    The month-long special training finally ended, Wesker apuded the Team''s performance he led. "Everyone, I have something to say."

    All members assemble immediately. After that, Wesker continued. "Today, we have a new member, a top researcher from Umbre."

    "His expertise can help us find the target using the victim''s ''Body Examination.''"

    Wesker looked at Eddie. Eddie nodded.

    "Hello, I''ve worked at Umbre before. Chief Brian specifically invited me to join the Tactical Team. "

    "Name is Eddie Cai. Nice to see you all!" Eddie introduced himself in front of the joint Team.

    "Eddie, you will be assigned to Team Bravo led by Enrico. You can get acquainted with other members on your own. "

    "Okay, the new member has introduced himself. Today''s training is over; you free now! "After that, Wesker turned around and left immediately.

    Wesker didn''t want to have a special rtionship with the Team he was leading; knowing them too well would make him hesitate to use them. Better stay away while he can.

    "Ah, so you''re the new member? Very good, you also look powerful. "

    "Name is Enrico, leader of Team Bravo. I wee you to our big family." Enrico said hello with a smile.

    Enrico worked as a police officer for many years; hisbat experience is unquestionable. He also has a strong sense of justice!

    Eddie talked to the rest of the Team, after which he said with a smile: "Since we''ve be co-workers, I''ll treat you all to a drink at the Roon City bar tonight; if you''re free, you can join us!"

    "Hey, invite me too!" Suddenly another man''s voice was heard; it was nothing but Kevin''s.

    Eddie looked at the guy strangely. Didn''t he still guard at Umbre Hospital?

    Well, Eddie just shrugged.

    "Sure." Eddie nodded at Kevin.

    "That''s great! Thanks." Kevin said happily.

    ***

    Eddie goes back to the apartment with Jill. In the evening, they prepare to go to the bar.

    When Eddie and Jill arrived, all the S.T.A.R.S. Team members were assembled, except Wesker, of course.

    Jill, who walks while holding Eddie''s hand, looks a bit tired whening to the bar; they''ve had a lovely ''session'' together recently.

    If it wasn''t for the serum, maybe Jill would still be in bed. Fortunately, her body had been strengthened several times! By eating some food, her stamina will soon recover.

    Entering the bar, Eddie is suddenly approached by Chris.

    "Hey, you''re Eddie, right? Please treat Jill well. If you hurt her, then I won''t let you go." Chris walks over with a ss of wine.

    Honestly, Chris was reluctant when Eddie joined the S.T.A.R.S. Fortunately, he wasn''t ced on Team Alpha. Chris doesn''t want to keep feeling sad; seeing this guy''s face makes his heart hurt!

    "Chris, right? Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of Jill."

    Eddie replied with a nod. "In the future, I will invite you to our wedding." Eddieughed happily.

    On the other hand, Jill didn''t object to her boyfriend''s remarks. Instead, she smiled happily!

    Hearing this, Chris felt increasingly depressed. He felt like his heart had been squeezed to pieces!

    Depression began to take over his body. Unexpectedly, his love can''t reach Jill.

    The drinking party started. Eddie, who has generously paid all the fees, is immediately loved by all Team members!

    When Eddie was drinking, he was suddenly approached by a pretty blonde waitress.

    The beautiful waitress looked a little hesitant; she seemed worried.

    Looking at the woman''s behavior, Jill was suspicious. With Eddie''s excellent character, she has no doubt apetitor wille in the future.

    But Jill is very confident in her abilities; of course, she is very optimistic about defeating all potentialpetitors!

    "Hey, do you need anything, Miss Cindy? If you want to confess, then outline your intentions. The man already has a girlfriend, hahaha." As usual, Kevin asked with augh.

    "Hey, shut up, Kevin. Eddie, if you want to have a rtionship with two women simultaneously, then I will be very supportive of you!" Joseph suddenly interfering, of course, he said this as a joke.

    Jill stared at Joseph as she red at him. Even with her presence, the man wants to conspire with his lover; what if she is not around?

    Eddie looked at Cindy with a smile; "Cindy, do you need any help?"

    Cindy took a deep breath, after which she said, "Sir Eddie, one of my neighbors went to the Ary area yesterday. But he''s still not back yet; I''m so worried. "

    "If you can, will you help me find him?"

    Eddie immediately nodded. "Sure, tell me the name and specific characteristics of the person."

    "After that, I''ll try to talk to Chief Brian."

    "Thank you so much." Cindy bowed in gratitude.

    Seeing the beautiful figure and the gentle attitude of the waitress, Eddie wondered... Why is no one trying to propose to her...

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 52:

    Chapter 52:

    Late at night, in a luxurious apartment.

    Svena looked at the view of the city lights from behind the window.

    Somehow, she felt bad after she set foot in this city.

    One month ago, the Umbre suddenly called her. They want her to train the Roon City Tactical Team.

    She was also given a special mission by Alex to protect Eddie for three months. In return, Alex promised to help her with what she would do in the future. So Svena didn''t decline the offer.

    ***

    *Ding Dong!*

    The doorbell sounded; Eddie, who just wanted to rest with Jill, was suddenly awakened by it. ''Who the helles to visit at thiste hour?'' Eddie walked to the door with apulsion to see who was actuallying to visit.

    Opening the apartment door, a woman with pink work clothes was seen. The woman had short blond hair, her ponytail covered her right eye.

    That woman is none other than a beautiful reporter named Alyssa Ashcroft!

    "Good night, Mr. Eddie. I''m Alyssa Ashcroft, a reporter for the Roon City newspaper."

    Alyssa said hello.

    Eddie seems confused; what does this beautiful reporter want to do in his apartment at night?

    "Ah, you were at the bar before, right? It''s sote; how can I help you?"

    Eddie asked.

    "May Ie inside?" Alyssa made a request.

    "Sure, but don''t do ''anything'' unnecessary, ok? I already have a girlfriend." Eddie said jokingly, after which he allowed Alyssa to enter the apartment.

    "I don''t mind even if you already have a girlfriend," Alyssa responds with a smile. If the other side can joke, then she can too! Who wouldn''t dare? Not her, of course.

    Inside, Jill, who saw the arrival of another woman, felt a little confused. Why would a woman visit her boyfriend at this hour?

    Also, she looks beautiful!

    "Jill, this is Alyssa, a reporter for the Roon City newspaper."

    "Alyssa, this is Jill, my girlfriend." Eddie introduced both briefly.

    "Hello..." Jill and Alyssa shake hands with each other. Both clutching each other''s hands, an aura of hostility emerged from both of them.

    Eddie poured a cup of coffee, then gave it to the pretty reporter. "Ok, Alyssa, can you exin your purpose why youe here?"

    Alyssa replied as she pulled out her notebook. "Earlier, I had collected data from every incident in the Ary mountains. I got that data from every citizen who ever set foot there. "

    Jill is more curious; an untrained woman like her who dares to investigate a serious problem like this is worth a thumbs-up.

    "I have also interviewed some of the survivors of the various incidents. Almost everyone remembers the terrifying experience; some say that a dog attacked a pedestrian. And some say that they see a very terrible human figure!" Alyssa says; the data is the result of her investigation.

    Eddie nodded. Admiring the reporter''s hard work.

    "Also, I heard that a man was living in an abandoned hospital building in the forest area of Ary."

    "It is said that the man likes to carryrge axes and likes to chase after people who trespass the area." Alyssa''s expression turned even more severe.

    "If what you say is true, then the events in Ary Mountain are connected with that ax-man!" Jill issued her opinion. After that, she looked at Eddie.

    "I want to make sure it''s with my own eyes. But I can''t go alone, I know that this is very dangerous, so I wanted to ask you for help." Atst, Alyssa told her true purpose.

    "I see... I''ll try to consult with Chief Brian first." Eddie nodded.

    "You''re not trying to lie to me, right?" Alyssa said in a skeptical tone, a lot of ''policemen'' said this; in the end, they forgot their promises.

    As Eddie''s lover, Jill was unhappy when the honesty of her lover was in doubt. "Don''t ramble; Eddie is a very responsible man. He''ll keep his promise! "

    Alyssa crossed her arms, she put on a suspicious expression; "Really? Then I''ll wait and see..."

    Alyssa Ashcroft

    ***

    The next day, Eddie went to see Sergei, "I got word from a reporter; she said that there was an abandoned hospital building in the Ary forest area."

    "It seems that there are people still living there, most likely rted to the leak of the T-Virus experiment."

    "So, what do you want to do?" Sergei asked while ying with the knife.

    His rtionship with Eddie can be said to be neutral. At least Spencer can still use this young man as his pawn.

    As long as Eddie doesn''t betray Umbre, Sergei won''t try to hurt or kill Eddie.

    "I n to go there with the S.T.A.R.S. Team, at the same time, I want to find out if there''s a new type of biochemical weapon in there." Eddie said with a severe expression.

    "Oh... You look like you really want to go to that dangerous ce. Why try so hard?" Sergei asked back.

    "Of course, to collect data! The new weapons data will significantly help thepany, plus I want more bonus money for my future wedding expenses."

    "By the way, what does uncle Sergei think about polygamy?" Eddie suddenly asked him a strange question.

    Hearing Eddie''s question, Sergei immediately felt suffocated. He''s an imperfect T-serum user; one side effect is making him into a eunuch.

    The serum isn''t the same as the one Eddie used.

    "I don''t know; you can try to find out for yourself." Sergei snorted; how dare someone to discuss this topic in front of a man who no longer has his manhood. Did Eddie deliberately ask this to mock him?

    "Sure."

    "Uncle Sergei, can you call Chief Brian? Please let him know that I''m taking the S.T.A.R.S. team to explore the Ary forest." Eddie asked Sergei for help.

    "Alright. I''ll let Brian knowter. "

    "You can go now."

    Eddie nodded. Maybe Eddie''s mission could distract the public; public pressure on Umbre isn''t too good either. So Sergei immediately approved Eddie''s request.

    Also, thetest project is still being worked on in theboratory; it will take quite some time toplete. That newest project is none other than the Talos project!

    "Marcus... With me, you have nothing to fear or worry about; whoever dares to provoke you, I will solve it personally..."

    Sergei snorted. His hand clenched, squashing the sharp knife he''d previously yed with.

    The previously sharp and hard de has been ripped into an iron ball.

    Although Sergei''s hands received scratches and were also bleeding, the scratches closed themselves and healed at a fast rate.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 53:

    Chapter 53:

    read chapter 113 on; /mizuki77

    -----

    Since he has free time, Eddie thought of visiting his pretty private guard.

    Inside a high-end apartment, Svena was seen sitting while drinking a coffee.

    It seemed that she had guessed that there would be a visitoring today. Therefore, she had served two cups of coffee.

    "Sit down."

    Svena said to Eddie.

    "Don''t you want to continue your work in Europe?"

    Eddie grabbed the coffee mug, after which he began to taste it.

    It''s pretty sweet; he really likes this coffee.

    "A civil war is unfolding in my hometown. The situation there will remain the same for a while. It would be the same with or without me. "

    "Alex had contacted me personally; she was a close friend of mine. She said you were a fascinating person, so I decided to spend some time looking after you for a while."

    Svena said briefly. And it''s true, her new boss is indeed quite fascinating, after investigating for some time. It turns out that the man in front of her is indeed quite mysterious.

    "Who knows, maybe the war will quickly subside with you there? I''m very sure of your ability." Eddie said with a smile. He doesn''t know if Svena''s current presence in Roon City will affect the future or not.

    Will Svena still serve as president of the v Republic in the future? Eddie himself doesn''t know.

    "It seems you have a special meaning behind your words," Svena said while cing the coffee cup on the table.

    "No, I just overthink."

    "Anyway, why is a beautiful person like you still unmarried? Are you more focused on your career?" Eddie suddenly asked.

    "Marry? I''m not interested." Svena said briefly.

    "Too bad..." Eddie sighed sadly. Indeed he''s just acting; maybe in the future, he can *cough* closer to this super-strong beautiful woman.

    "By the way, what is your purpose ining here? Want me to train you?" Svena smiled.

    "Correct!" I want to learn how to fight; physical strength is not enough. The world is not safe."

    Eddie nodded as he looked out the window; the outbreak was imminent. The danger will lurk in every corner; he''s indeed be strong, but being physically strong won''t be enough. Therefore, he wanted to learn martial arts directly from a master.

    Svena can feel another ''emotion'' when Eddie says his purpose. "No problem, I''ll be your instructor from now on."

    "Then, let''s start now." Eddie suddenly stood up, after which he walked into a rtivelyrge empty room.

    The serum had increased his overall physique many times, but his fighting ability was inferior. If he can fix this problem in the future, he will probably be the strongest in the ranks of masters such as; Wesker, Boulder punch Chris, Leon, etc.

    Svena nodded; she started instructing Eddie to make some special moves. Wanted to test how much the man''s body strength capable of.

    Ten minutester, Svena was surprised by the result; "Your physical strength is excellent, your body is also very flexible. Have you ever studied ballet and martial arts?"

    "Nope, never." Eddie shook his head. Surely this result doesn''t surprise him too much. A small dose of T-Serum alone can provide many benefits.

    For this time, he didn''t want to tell Svena the truth.

    Speaking of doses, how strong is Sergei? That man used an unextracted T-serum like Eddie; of course, his powers were much greater!

    Svena looked distrustful; "Your body is ok, so, what kind of fighting style do you want to learn?"

    "Can you teach me martial arts that can kill an enemy with just one move?" Eddie started thinking about what style he wanted to learn.

    Hearing Eddie''s request, Svena immediately smiled. She happens to be very good at killing. "As you wish. But remember, this fighting technique is unique and difficult to learn. Better strengthen your physique and your mentality."

    ***

    One day went by. The training provided by Svena was no joke; Eddie felt like he was in hell.

    Using elbows to strike piles of wood as thick as concrete pirs? Eddie did that, and every strike has to hit the red dot that''s been marked. Svena will punish him with a raw punch if he misses a bit.

    Eddie can''t avoid the pretty instructor''s punch; he can only hold it!

    "If you want to learn to kill, first you have to have the ability to defend your life; if you want to learn to defend your life, then you have to be able to withstand every hard blow!"

    Never underestimate Svena; maybe she looks like a quiet city woman. But when ites tobat, her temperament will soon turn ferocious!

    Every single one of her attacks would make Eddie groan in pain. If the fist is pointed at the forehead or throat... Maybe Eddie''s been exposed to the ground by now.

    With this personal experience, Eddie finally realized how incredible Ada Wong was when she fought against Svena!

    (See Resident Evil: Damnation - Svena vs. Ada)

    "Your tenacity must be shunned. Except for your better physical strength, nowhere else is as good as this woman." Svena criticizes Eddie without hesitation.

    As a pro instructor, she won''t be merciful.

    "You will see, sooner orter, I''ll match your abilities!"

    Eddie said while rubbing the bruise he received. Bruised nose and swollen face are the results of Svena''s affection.

    This particr instructor really wasn''t joking in training him; if she said she was going to hit, she would do it in earnest!

    "I''ll look forward to it." Svena chuckled.

    "Don''t tell me you''re one of them..."

    Seeing Svena''s behavior somehow makes Eddie think about something.

    "One of what? "Svena squinted her eyes, looking a little hesitant.

    "You know, there are some skillful women who have sworn to marry men who are capable of defeating them. Are you one of them?" Eddie said as he narrowed his eyes. Looks pretty sure of the guesses.

    "You overthink. If you were worthy, I wouldn''t refuse; right now, you''re not qualified to discuss things like this." Svena said with a sneer.

    Eddie''s justughing.

    "Anyway, the Tactical Team is going on a special mission. I want to invite you to join me. Are you in?" Eddie asked.

    "I am your guard; I will apany you wherever you go." Svena nodded.

    "Awesome! I''ll tell Chief Brian then." Eddie nodded.

    *Ring!*

    *Ring!*

    *Ring!*

    Suddenly Eddie''s phone rang. Eddie answered the call. Nodded a few times, after which he hung up.

    "Svena, I''m going to attend a meeting. Just wait, I''ll inform youter. "

    "Also, the mission we are about to take on is perilous; better prepare your equipment."

    "Even though your city''s dress is good, thebat clothes make you even prettier!" Eddie thumbs up to Svena.

    "Go to hell!"

    Svena snorted as she saw Eddie''s figure running out of her apartment.

    A littleter, she started packing the gear she would carry.

    ***

    All the members who had previously been on vacation had regrouped in the camp. Whether it''s Team Alpha or Team Bravo, it''s all here!

    Thest one toe was Wesker, apparently confused by this sudden mission.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 54:

    Chapter 54:

    "Captain, do you know why we were suddenly told to gather?"

    Barry Burton asked Wesker; he was as confused as this sudden call.

    Personally, he knew Wesker well enough, so without any reluctance, he immediately asked.

    "I don''t know myself; let''s wait."

    Wesker shook his head, signaling that he didn''t know either.

    On the other hand, Jill approached Eddie''s figure, examining the wounds her boyfriend received with a smile.

    "Hehe, it must hurt, right? I was like that when I first practiced with Svena''s instructor."

    "Ah, this is just a tiny cut. I can handle it." Eddie denied Jill''s words. As a man, he has to be strong; a slight wound like this is nothing but a peanut.

    Wesker looks at Eddie; he''s a little skeptical of the guy''s sudden appearance on the S.T.A.R.S. team.

    He knew that Eddie had a rtionship with Spencer. "I don''t know what the real purpose is. But if he tries to stop me from leaving Umbre, then I will..." Wesker''s eyes narrowed.

    While everyone was chatting, Chief Brian and Lieutenant Marvin came along;

    "All in all, residents have issued many of theirints about frequent incidents in the Ary mountain."

    "You''re going on an exploration for the next few days. The killer must be found as soon as possible."

    "You are all elite soldiers; I''m sure you can aplish this difficult task."

    Lieutenant Marvin said aloud. Now it''s Brian''s turn to speak; "Wesker, you''re going to lead in the task this time. Be more careful; report to us when there are sudden changes."

    "If there''s something weird going on there and you don''t know it, then ask Eddie. He''s perfect at that sort of thing. "

    Brian delivered the message previously given by Umbre.

    Earlier, Sergei had contacted him. Personally, this mission was nothing but the result of Eddie''s request.

    As for why did Brian agree to it? Of course, all of this because Sergei gave him an envelope this morning.

    "I''ve also invited a frence reporter. She has a lot of evidence of incidents that have taken ce in the Ary area; she will help a lot. "

    "In addition, she can also preach our missionter. I''ll personally look after the reporter. "

    Eddie proposed this to Brian.

    Brian ducked, looking thoughtful. While Lieutenant Marvin asked with an eyebrow frown.

    "You brought a reporter? Is she an amateur?"

    "No, she''s a famous reporter who has a lot of experience. Her name is Alyssa Ashcroft; I made sure of it myself; she can be trusted." Eddie answered Marvin''s question.

    "All right, you can take her on this mission. You should be prepared."

    "Is there anything else you want to say?" Brian told Eddie.

    "We can also invite instructor Svena Belikova; she can help us too," Eddie suggested one more thing.

    "No problem." Brian nodded, after which he left while waving his hand.

    On the other hand, Lieutenant Marvin said, "Guys, be careful. This mission is perilous; I will wait for your return. "

    After that, he also left.

    "Okay, get ready. At nine pm we will go together!" Wesker instructed all the Team members while looking at his watch.

    It is dangerous to go to the Ary area at night, but the captain has spoken; all must obey the instructions.

    "I''ll talk to Reba first. She must be nervous with her very first mission, honey; you better get ready." Jill said to Eddie. After which, she went to see another sweet member named Reba.

    While Eddie was packing his things. Suddenly he was approached by Wesker.

    "Eddie, can we talk?"

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 55:

    Chapter 55:

    Ifina Lirih; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 115 on; /mizuki77

    -----

    "Sure." Eddie nodded.

    After that, he followed Wesker to a ce. Eddie wasn''t afraid, even though Wesker had goodbat ability. However, he was still an ordinary human being, not yet injected with the superhuman serum. So there''s nothing to worry about.

    Both go to the balcony of the building. Eddie looks at Wesker with confusion; he''s still wearing sunsses at this time of night. ''Is this man hiding something? Does he have a Sharingan or just want to act cool?'' Eddie wondered in his heart.

    "Did you join the team to watch over me?" Wesker immediately asked.

    "Just an assignment I happen to get." Eddie nodded, not denying Wesker''s question.

    "Huh, that old man again!" Wesker seems to have guessed this a long time ago.

    "Are you talking about Sergei? That guy really doesn''t like you." Eddie said briefly while one of his hands was ready to take a gun. Prepared to shoot if Wesker tries anything stupid.

    "Our mission tonight is so sudden, I don''t even take orders. Are you behind this?" Wesker asked, frowning. He doesn''t like things that aren''t under his control.

    "Yes, I suggested this. I want to gather ''stuff'' that I can use in future research."

    "By the way, if you want to sell biochemical weapon data to anotherpany, remember to give me a copy," Eddie said with a t face.

    "Why do you think I would do that?" Wesker looked surprised.

    "Do you remember the former Umbre executive? What''s that guy''s name?" Eddie suddenly asked, trying to remember someone''s name.

    "You mean Morpheus Duvall? Why asking?" Wesker no longer turned his back; now, he stared right at Eddie.

    "Ah, yes, Morpheus... He was expelled from Umbre for vitingpany agreements. Even for a man who has a high position in thepany, he can''t resist the temptation of money."

    "Who knows, maybe you''ll do it too? I''m not really interested in your business anyway."

    "Just don''t bother me. Otherwise, maybe I''ll be rude." Eddie got to the point.

    "Huh, I''m not interested in you either. I won''t bother you if you don''t mind my business." Wesker nodded. Conversations between intelligent people are always ''direct'' to the point.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Svena had packed her things; her clothes had also been changed to uniquebat clothes. Her hair has also been styled like Lupo''s. It looks very charming and also strong!

    The reporter, Alyssa, has also rushed to the rendezvous point. She wears sportswear as well as sneakers. Not forgetting the camera and the pen.

    Eddie returned to the dorm after finishing his conversation with Wesker. He took four sets of special sses. They were nothing but infrared sses, a type of sses capable of detecting the movement of creatures using their body heat!

    These sses are also handy at night.

    The news that S.T.A.R.S. troops will conduct a search has also reached Echo Six and Ada Wong. Both of them felt something big would happen.

    As for Chief Brian. He tried to block all the news about the Ary case, even forbidding other police from intervening.

    For Echo Six and Ada Wong, all these things look very suspicious...

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 56:

    Chapter 56:

    Ada Wong wanted to go along quietly, but she began to ponder, "The biochemical monster is bizarre and dangerous, let alone have to fight it at night like this."

    Ada shook her head, sidelining the thought.

    It''s toote for her toe back. She needs to investigate it.

    Ada Wong turned around; she went to a firearm shop after that.

    ''I''ll try asking Eddieter.'' Ada Wong muttered.

    ***

    "Caroline, let''s go." Sienna has also made up her mind. She grabbed a sniper rifle, ready to deal with any problems she might face.

    She had a feeling that this mission wouldn''t go too smoothly.

    "Roger that!"

    Caroline pocketed a sharp dagger and a gun full of ammunition. Like the Amazonian soldiers, she looks steadfast and robust; "Let''s go; we''ll take out some monsters tonight."

    In addition, Caroline also has a beautiful appearance; as an Indian, her wheat skin has its own appeal.

    When visiting Roon city, men often try to start a conversation with her. This made her annoyed; the weak man would never enter her sight!

    Like Caroline, Sienna also has her own standards. The man must be handsome and also responsible. Of course, strength and money are also necessary.

    Every woman''s standard of choosing a man is different...

    ***

    Gathering ce.

    Eddie handed Night Vision over to Jill, Reba, and Svena.

    "Eddie, what is this?" Reba asked, her eyes looking at the sses-shaped object with curiosity.

    Svena and Jill were also curious. As a girlfriend who has spent time with Eddie every day, she doesn''t even know that Eddie can make this device.

    "Night Vision, instrumental at night. Try it, and you''ll be able to track the enemy and see more clearly. "

    "If any red dots appear, it indicates a moveable object. You can detect enemies with it."

    As an experienced instructor, Svena immediately posed a quick question; "What if the red dots appear to be our teammates or civilians?"

    "Good question, that red dot adjusts to the shape of the captured person or moving object."

    "You''ll easily recognize who''s in your sight."

    Eddie exined.

    "This is just an early version. However, I''ll try to upgrade itter."

    "If there''s any problem, you can give feedback."

    "Hey, do you treat us as guinea pigs?" Reba said jokingly, her face looking radiant as she smiled.

    "Reba!" Jill nudged her friend. She didn''t want her friend cornering Eddie with a difficult question.

    "Hehe~ Just kidding, sister Jill can calm down."

    "This kind of device is awesome; I''ve never seen such like this before." Reba chuckled.

    "Okay, get used to those sses. Jill, be more careful, okay?" Eddie said as he handed Jill a smallmunication device.

    Jill nodded, then plugged themunication into her ear.

    "Hmmm, you too," Jill said.

    "Don''t worry, he can handle it." Suddenly Svenamented.

    "Okay, we need to get ready; the Ary forest area is hazardous. From the information I''ve received, there are some strange creatures in there, so increase your surveince."

    "Also, if anyone is acting suspicious, from the way they walk, etc. So don''te any closer to them; maybe they''re one of those freaks."

    Eddie suddenly said out loud.

    "Didn''t help them? That''s no way!" Reba moaned insatiably, as a girl with a good heart, of course, she wanted to help people!

    Whereas Svena just bowed her head, she looked thoughtful.

    ''Eddie is Alex''s most influential man; indeed, his word should have other meanings. Ary Forest must be dangerous; there must be something hidden there.'' Svena murmured in her heart.

    Eddie and his fellow Team ride a helicopter piloted by a veteran.

    At first, Team Bravo had only six members. Still, after Eddie, Alyssa, and Svena joined this mission, they became nine.

    Luckily this helicopter can amodate more than ten people; if they add more, it might not fit!

    "Everybody, stay calm and don''t be nervous. There is nothing to fear; prepare all your ammunition and weapons; you can fire in an uncontroble situation!"

    Enrico tries to encourage the team members he leads.

    Eddie listened calmly while looking out the window.

    Helicopters flying out of Roon City, slowly entering the Ary Mountains.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 57:

    Chapter 57:

    Ary forest is lush; there are many animal noises heard at night.

    All those sounds made the atmosphere even more grippy.

    Is the arrival of Team Bravo and Alpha here is a good choice? You know the answer better.

    Meanwhile. Inside the helicopter.

    Svena suddenly felt her hand gripped by someone else. She looked at the guy who was grabbing her; it turned out that guy was Eddie.

    The man took a deep breath while holding a light machine gun.

    In her heart, Svena felt funny; this man who always acted in control could also feel nervousness. She even felt a slight vibration from the man''s body.

    "You want it?"

    Suddenly Eddie was offered a pack of chewing gum.

    "Thank you." He said to Svena.

    "You''re wee. Calm down; it''s normal to act nervous in your first mission." Svena shook her head, trying to cheer Eddie up.

    Eddie, who knew how scary and dangerous biochemical weapons were, must have felt nervous.

    True, he has yed Resident Evil games many times, especially the 4th and 5th. But a game and the real world are entirely different!

    When he saved Ada Wong from the Zombie Dog attack, the circumstances were very different; after killing the Zombie Dog, they immediately escaped into the Vi.

    But this time, Eddie wasn''t allowed to retreat before clearing the mission!

    When you think of the abandoned building and the secret gloomy rooms inside, all these things make Eddie shiver.

    "We''ll bending soon, everyone. Hold on." Kevin Dooley said from the pilot''s cockpit.

    The journey from Roon City to the Ary Forest takes only thirty minutes by helicopter. If you walk, it will take more than five to six hours!

    After getting off the helicopter, Eddie immediately put on the Night Vision device. At the same time, checking his gun.

    His eyes began to look around, ensuring that there were no biochemical monsters in theirnding area.

    "Hey, Eddie, don''t be nervous, just rx!" Joseph tried to cheer Eddie up whileughing; he seemed to want to explore this ce immediately.

    "Wait, I found something!" Joseph suddenly found something strange.

    "What is this?" He took a thick stick with a handgrip trace; the grip was so firm that it thinned out the part.

    Everyone looked; they frowned. Looks like the mission won''t be so easy this time.

    Whereas Wesker started squinting his eyes. The T-Virus leak would have spread to the city if it hadn''t been stopped immediately, but trying to stop the spread would have been impossible. Except the government wants to nuke the mountain Area, it''s impossible to stop the spread.

    Wesker''s decision to leave Umbre is getting stronger. There''s no need to stay in thispany anymore; Umbre''s research is very closed and strange.

    On the other hand, a Zombie Dog was hiding behind the grass.

    Seeing those people inattentive. Zombie Dog instinctively began tounch its attacks.

    They dashed using its four legs, rushing towards Joseph, still holding the stick with a dazed expression.

    "Ahh!" Joseph shouted in surprise. The Zombie Dog was very close; even the stench from his mouth could be smelled very clearly. Joseph can''t get away!

    *Bang!*

    Eddie immediately fired his gun at the Zombie Dog''s head urately at the most critical moment!

    "Damn, this dog looks really awful; what the hell is this?"

    Joseph was goosebumps looking at the Dog''s figure.

    "Eddie, thank you so much!" He thanks Eddie sincerely.

    "This ce is not safe; everyone, be careful!" Eddie picked up his rifle then pointed the gun at the bush.

    The Night Vision sses show a red hot spot.

    On the other hand, Jill also began to realize this. Jill picked up the gun and pointed the muzzle at the target. "Eastside, there are six hostiles. Not human, I don''t know what it is. Careful, everyone. "

    A quick decision was taken directly by Wesker; "Team Alpha guard the left, Bravo the right. We will clear all enemies; once safe, we can continue our investigation."

    Wesker immediately ordered both Teams.

    As for Svena, she looked at Eddie in surprise. This guy seemed very nervous on the ne, but now he''s acting very calmly.

    ''Has he forgotten his fear when entering an emergency situation?'' Svena said in her heart as she praised Eddie.

    Zombie dogs are raiding fast. All S.T.A.R.S. members are ready for this attack.

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    Although Zombie Dogs are very agile, never underestimate the snipers on the Bravo and Alpha teams. The dogs started to fall before they could even get close!

    Eddie faced some wild wolves that had rotted. At this crisis time, the effect of T-Serum began to stand out. His concentration had entered the extreme; the movement of the biochemical weapon became very slow in his eyes.

    As if entering slow-motion mode! Eddie immediately fired a hot bullet at each of the wolf''s heads.

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    Gunshots were heard many times. Wild wolves who had previously wanted to attack have been cleansed by Eddie alone. Their lifeless bodies were lying on the grass.

    Even with the reinforcement of the T-Virus, they couldn''t hold a shot right to their head!

    "Good job, Eddie!" Eximing Enrico, he praised Eddie''s sess in eliminating these monsters.

    "What the hell is that thing? A wild dog that has rotted?" One of Bravo''s snipers said astonishment.

    After that, he shot one of the wolves with the sniper rifle he was carrying.

    The fear he''s feeling right now won''t go away either.

    "Better be careful; there might be another attack. Only God knows where these thingse from. Even trained fighters will be killed if they let their guard down." Keh said as he looked around.

    The S.T.A.R.S. team started splitting their work, some were watching over, and others were shooting.

    Whereas Eddie and Reba started checking out one of the dead Zombie Dogs. Trying to find substantial evidence.

    "This is Doberman Dog; they are very aggressive and tough to control."

    "Judging from its condition, this Dog should have died a long time ago, but why can it still move? What an extraordinary thing." Eddie said calmly, trying to analyze it.

    On the other hand, Reba felt a little scared, but she tried hard to eliminate this fear. She doesn''t want to be a team''s burden!

    "Did you find anything useful?" Suddenly, Enrico, Team captain, asks.

    Eddie shook his head.

    "No, but there are traces of drugs that have been used on this Dog. Looks like they''re experimental objects."

    "There''s supposed to be a building around here; let''s get it investigated; there should be another clue there."

    "As for these dogs and wolves, we can leave them for now. We can take some samplester. "

    Eddie said with a severe expression.

    "Then we''ll investigate separately. We''ll gather once we get something. "

    Wesker immediately ordered Team.

    He didn''t know what wasing; Umbre didn''t give him any clue.

    The only thing he can do now is to collect data...

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 58:

    Chapter 58:

    Team bravo and Team Alpha started investigating separately.

    Eddie walks looks very careful. Behind him, Svena continued to follow, acting as a guard.

    Svena is very curious, what exactly is the secret of this man? On the ne, the tension and nervousness Eddie showed wasn''t pretense. He held her hand not because he wanted to look for an opportunity, but, the vibration she felt was pure fear.

    Also, judging from Eddie''s attitude, it seems he has faced the Zombie Dog that attacked before. Does that guy already know about this?

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    A loud string of gunshots was heard once again.

    The sound came from a distance, after which Jill''s voice was heard; "There are other strange creatures near here, I just killed some of those monsters. Be careful!"

    With fear and anxiety, Team Bravo''s entourage began to march. Even the two pilots followed them; living alone in these woods is very dangerous!

    One man won''t fight a horde of zombies, so it would be wise if they left the helicopter in ce.

    *Bang!*

    This time the gunshot came from Svena''s rifle.

    Her reaction was swift; before the foul monkey attacked, she had shot it first.

    The next second, a voice was heard *Wus!*. Eddie did a backflip when a red-eyed crow tried to attack him suddenly. The raven has been infected with the T-virus!

    Eddie quickly threw a sharp knife at the crow''s neck. Secondster, its little head was cut off.

    Svena nced at Eddie''s performance; "You''re growing very fast."

    "Thank you."

    "All these thanks to your presence, hahaha." Although still nervous, Eddie still tried to haggle at the European woman.

    "Go to hell!" Svena grunted, trying to ignore Eddie''s words.

    She will never ept a man weaker than her...

    ***

    The search continues; the further they go into the forest, the more monsters pop up. If Eddie had a Gamer System, his level might have risen a few times by now.

    Zombie Dogs, Wolves, even Turtles don''t escape the virus leakage! Their violence is getting worse as S.T.A.R.S. goes deeper into the Ary forest.

    Dark clouds adorn the night sky. The forest environment is very dark and gloomy; if it wasn''t for the shlight, maybe they would have been killed by a sudden and invisible attack!

    Luckily, Eddie''s emotions are starting to calm down, his tension nerves have eased by a few tens of percent. Now he can face these monsters more calmly.

    He doesn''t know how many rotten animals he''s killed; he saved his teammate dozen times too. Right now, Eddie is very focused on his surroundings.

    Eddie can look into the dark with the T-Serum like a nocturnal animal.

    Besides, he didn''t feel tired of the high-intensity battle he was waging; T-Serum made his stamina recover quickly! Jill was one of the ones who received this benefit as well.

    "Captain, there''s a wooden house there!" Barry Burton said while holding his Magnum gun.

    This gun is more potent than any other light gun, but the Recoil is also more significant. Every shot would make Barry''s hand bounce up; if it wasn''t for the training he often does, maybe that gun would have slipped out of his hand.

    The entire Tactical Rescue Team felt they were surrounded. On the other hand, Wesker felt a bad feeling. ''Could this wooden house be the source of the problems they face? Wesker thinks hard about whether to check the wooden house or not.

    Enrico and Keh came directly to the side of the door simultaneously.

    One broke down the house door, and the other was ready to shoot!

    In the room, a middle-aged man was seen sleeping.

    "Sir, are you the owner of this house? We''re members of the Special Tactics and Rescue Service. I''m Enrico, captain of Team Bravo. Are you okay?"

    Enrico tried to talk to the man.

    The man suddenly stood up and said, "I''m fine; what are you trying to do here?"

    "We''re here to investigate a recently surfaced case in the Ary mountains. Have you seen any suspicious people living in the area?" Enrico asked.

    "Not sure, I don''t know!" The man immediately squatted down while holding his head. He looks like he''s in a lot of pain.

    On the other hand, Alyssa seemed surprised when she saw the man; some blurry shadows began to appear on her head.

    But she can''t remember much more than that, her head is starting to hurt a lot!

    Eddie immediately helped Alyssa; he asked, "Alyssa, are you all right? What is happening?"

    "It''s okay; I''m just feeling a little dizzy... It''s getting better now, thanks, Eddie."

    Alyssa shook her head; she had previously felt pain also began to subside.

    "That man is very suspicious," Eddie whispered to Reba.

    "Isn''t he just an ordinary person who happens to live in this area?" Reba didn''t see anything strange about that middle-aged man.

    She trusts Eddie, but she won''t move rashly; she won''t act until she sees the truth with her own eyes!

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 59:

    Chapter 59:

    "What makes you think that?" Svena asked curiously. Her ''always'' calm appearance began to change, her curiosity for Eddie growing up.

    "Think about it, how can an average person live in a dangerous ce like this. Plus, he says he''s been living here for years; how is that possible?"

    "During our journey here, many monsters attacked us, so why hasn''t the monster broken into this wooden house yet?"

    Eddie said his doubts.

    "You mean he''s the culprit of all this crazy stuff?" Edward, the Helicopter pilot, asked.

    "I don''t think that man is the mastermind behind all this." He looks a little suspicious.

    "I didn''t say that; I just felt weird about that guy." Eddie shook his head. He knew that the guy wasn''t regr, but he didn''t say anything specific.

    While everyone was still chatting, Enrico and Wesker started discussing. A littleter, they finally reached a decision.

    "Everyone, we''ve found a new lead. We''re going to a ce where there was screaming. Let''s go."

    Wesker immediately gave the order.

    On the other hand, Eddie hade out of the wooden house; he said he wanted to find helpful evidence outside.

    Wesker, who saw Eddie''s behavior, was a little confused. ''Does that person know something?!''

    ***

    Due to uneven roads, walking in the Arky area requires extra focus. Also, the darkness of the road doesn''t help at all.

    "Wait, there''s someone there!" Joseph suddenly said.

    "Are you okay, sir? We''re the Rescue Team. Now you are safe."

    Everyone began to turn their gaze towards the appearance of the mysterious man.

    His clothes looked ragged; some wild nts were also attached to his body.

    The man looked so horrible, as if his body had been rotting for a long time!

    Svena, who saw this, immediately felt a pumping in her heart. She could see that the man squatting next to the tree was dead. Her instincts as a warrior are undoubted. But she''s still silent because she doesn''t know for sure.

    Eddie was also surprised; his heart was pumping. This is his first time seeing a Legendary Human Zombie with his own eyes!

    Such a hideous figure never fails to frighten him in his sleep. And now he has to face it in person!

    Eddie started pulling out a gun, raising the gun, and aiming. Waiting to see if the man will attack or not.

    "Hey, sir. Are you okay? Now you are saved." Joseph came closer to the man, his hands outstretched; he wanted to help him.

    The man in the torn clothes suddenly tried to pounce on Joseph the next second!

    The Zombie jumped and immediately opened his jaw wide!

    As if there wasn''t enough bad luck, Joseph became a Zombie target again. Earlier was a dog, now a human zombie! Who told him to be so reckless?

    "Grrraaa!"

    "Ahhh!" Joseph shouted as he rushed to move the neck that wanted to be bitten by the Zombie.

    This sudden incident instantly shocked all Teams. Everyone is still shocked and unresponsive. On the other hand, Jill reacted immediately, but she still doubted whether to shoot or not.

    *Bang!*

    With one hard shot, Eddie directly hit the Zombie''s head.

    His head exploded, after which his body fell over Joseph''s body.

    Joseph felt very frightened; he quickly pushed the Zombie''s body and immediately retreated. Seeing such a monster is normal to be afraid, even to pee! "This... What the hell?"

    "Another enemy ising!"

    Eddie, who saw the movement of other enemies, immediately told the others.

    Another gunshot was heard! Eddie keeps aiming at every Zombie that tries to get close.

    "Eddie, what have you done!"

    "You killed a civilian!" Enrico, who thinks those people aren''t monsters, immediately screams at Eddie. As Team Bravo''s team leader, his sense of justice is powerful!

    "Take a good look, captain. These people are not human. "

    "Look at their clothes and body, rotten skin, and hideous appearance. Do you still think they''re human and not undead?"

    "See also the vines in their bodies." Eddie''s trying to convince the captain.

    "What do you mean?" Enrico took a deep breath. If what Eddie said is true, then this will be a disaster.

    "Yes, the strange nts that wrap around them are alive and moving. There must be something wrong with it. "Eddie pointed to the nts moving around in the bodies of the Zombies.

    On the other hand, Reba hid behind Eddie''s back; she looked shaky and scared.

    Zombie''s rotten appearance makes her nauseous!

    As the youngest on the Team, she needs special protection.

    "You have to help me; there are so many monsters here; how can I be safe? They still exist!"

    The middle-aged man named Albert Lester started crying, looking very sad. Not sure if he''s acting or not.

    "Don''t worry, we''ll kill these monsters and find the real culprit."

    "Keep leading; we don''t have much time." Enrico nodded.

    "Eddie, I''m sorry for yelling at you before."

    Enrico won''t hesitate to apologize; if he''s wrong, then he''ll admit it. A good man who can be trusted!

    Eddie''s just waving.

    "No problem, I used to be yelled at when I was still working at Umbre. I''m used to it." He said with a smile. Of course, Eddie would not mind for an honest man like Enrico.

    On the other hand, hearing Eddie''s confession, Jill felt a little sad when she found out that her lover was often yelled at while working at Umbre. She''s thinking of taking care of this man after the mission!

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 60:

    Chapter 60:

    read chapter 120 on; /mizuki77

    -----

    The road gets steeper as they go deeper into the forest.

    Way ahead, there''s a bridge, behind it there''s a big building!

    "That''s the ce; I often hear screams from there." After that, Albert Lester immediately ran across the bridge.

    "W-Wait!" Enrico couldn''t stop that old man, so he could only follow behind.

    Some Zombie nts pop up suddenly; it looks like they''re moving on their own, trying to find food. Some small animals such as flies and mosquitoes are eaten directly by the nt.

    "You can go first; I''ll wait here while keeping watch." Eddie picks up a machine gun then shoots a zombie nt that keeps popping up.

    "I''ll help too!" Jill stood by her lover, took the gun, and then shot!

    "Well, thank you. Edward, Foster, you put a fire shield to protect Eddie and the others."

    Enrico nodded and began tomand the other two members.

    *Baam!*

    *Baam!*

    *Baam!*

    The sound of the machine gun continues to be heard; every bullet hits the Zombie nt urately.

    "Jill, aren''t you scared?" Eddie suddenly turned sideways, asking his lover.

    "No, I''ve been trained for this kind of thing." Jillughed; the nervousness and fear she experienced had eased enough.

    "Good then, you''re a super cop anyway, hahaha."

    "Okay, take Reba and Alyssa inside; I''ll cover you from behind," Eddie said as he pointed to the back of his back.

    "Roger that!" Jill immediately took two beautiful women over the suspension bridge without further ado.

    All Bravo Team who crossed the bridge helped Eddie with their sniper rifles.

    "Eddie, Svena, you two get over here!" Enrico shouted loudly.

    "You go first," Svena said without turning, continuing to attack Zombies with her weapon.

    "Sorry, but following ady''s lead just isn''t my style."

    "You go first."

    Shamelessly, Eddie giarized Leon''s words, kekeke~.

    "Huh, whatever." Svena snorted, then left first.

    *sh!*

    Suddenly there was a strong wind. An ax flew fast from the abandoned hospital! The ax kept turning until it cut the bridge rope. Soon the bridge started to copse!

    Svena hurriedly grabbed the rope to not fall into the gap in the middle of the road.

    Eddie grabbed another rope and started swinging his body in a safe direction with his super reaction.

    "Eddie!" Jill eximed, feeling very worried.

    "I''m okay," Eddie answered directly from under the bridge, holding on to the rope.

    *Kwak!*

    *Kwak!*

    *Kwak!*

    The raven screams sounded loud. The red-eyed crows started attacking. There was also the buzzing of the bees who had been infected with the T-Virus!

    "Too dangerous here; let''s go inside first," Wesker instructed the team members decisively.

    "No, I''m not leaving my men!" Enrico refuses Wesker''s orders, Eddie and Svena are still left on the bridge.

    "You can go first; we''ll catch up with youter. Don''t worry!"

    Again, Eddie''s voice came from under the cliff.

    Jill wanted to say something, but she understood Eddie''s decision. She nodded and immediately pulled Reba and Alyssa into the building.

    Meanwhile, Alyssa tried to remember something when she saw this hospital building.

    ***

    The rope previously held by Eddie and Svena was cut off immediately after S.T.A.R.S. members entered the building.

    And, of course, Eddie and Svena went straight off the cliff.

    Eddie quickly pulled out a steel knife; he immediately stuck it into the cliff wall to slow him down.

    Svena, who is not ready, continues to fall. This cliff is very steep and high. If she fails to do it. Then Svena''s body will be destroyed!

    In a critical moment like this, Eddie rushed straight to Svena.

    His strong hand immediately grabbed the woman''s waist. The knife he was using was stuck on top because he had to save Svena. Eddie can only use his hands to reduce the fall speed.

    His hands began to scratch, blood began to print on the cliff wall. Eddie gritted his teeth so hard!

    When he saw a thick tree trunk growing on the side of the cliff, Eddie immediately jumped.

    *Baam!*

    Eddie''s leap effects made the tree vibrate tremendously. But it''s still sturdy enough to hold the weight of both their bodies.

    Right below them, there''s a river. There seems to be an animal in the river; there must be leeches and crocodiles. The likelihood of those animals being infected with the T-Virus is very high!

    Svena came down from Eddie''s arms; "Thank you..."

    "You''re wee, by the way, don''t forget your vows, okay?"

    "In the future, you need to mary me!" Eddie said, flirting.

    "Keep dreaming-" Svena rolled her eyes, but she didn''t look angry at all...

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 61:

    Chapter 61:

    "What should we do now?" Svena said as she frowned. The Cliff height is over 40 meters, so it will beplicated to climb back up. In addition to the rugged cliffs, their visibility is also limited due to theck of lighting.

    "We have to find a way to get back up there. I suspect this has been nned; there must be some secret stuff hidden in that building."

    Eddie said as he pressed his right arm hard. He is trying to reduce the blood flow because of his injured palm and fingers.

    Svena came closer to Eddie, after which she took out a bandage.

    "You are powerful; if it were an ordinary person, it might have broken his arm if he trying to do what you just did."

    "But you''re too reckless; what if you fail and end up dead? Love your life, kid."

    Svena said sharply, her hands slowly bandaging Eddie''s injured right hand.

    "Hehe, it''s better to die with a beautiful woman like you than to live and lose my dignity as a man," Eddie said as he rubbed his nose.

    "Hmm-" Svena just grunted back; nheless, the corners of her lips looked curved.

    "Anyway, don''t you feel curious about the origin of my powers? I don''t share this information with random people, just ''certain'' people, you know." Eddie said with a big smile.

    The fewer people who know about T-Serum, the better.

    "Not interested. Now you have to make a decision; your little girlfriend is still waiting up there." Svena retorted with a sneer.

    "Hey, that''s rude. Is this how you repay your savior?" Eddie''s seem speechless.

    Svena suddenly lowered her head. "You don''t understand, Eddie. Until I achieve my dream, I won''t focus on anything else."

    "I will try my best to fulfill your request. But limited in military matters, I can be your private mercenary if necessary."

    Svena said calmly, but in her heart, she felt confused... This is all she can give as a token of her gratitude.

    "Forget it- If you need help one day, contact me directly. Although I may not help much, I still believe I can protect you." Eddie said with a light smile.

    Hearing that, Svena was immediately surprised. Had her mind been read by Eddie? "Thanks" Svena nodded.

    Eddie knows what dreams Svena is struggling with. The level is too high for him to control.

    The woman''s dream wasn''t as easy as killing zombies, but the level went into the region and the country. Indeed Eddie wasn''t capable of much.

    "Get on my back; I''ll carry you. There''s no time for love chitchat." Eddie has taken out a particr w-shaped climbing device. It''s designed to climb steep cliffs.

    "Go to hell!" Svena snorted but didn''t decline Eddie''s offer. A littleter, she climbed onto the man''s muscr back.

    ***

    It takes more than five minutes to get back to the top.

    Svena gets off Eddie''s back, they both start tidying up their clothes.

    Not far from them, there is a magnificent old building that has been decorated with vines.

    That ce is nothing but an abandoned hospital!

    Zombie dogs, crows, and bees that have been infected by the T-Virus are trying to attack people in the building.

    The monsters looked at them as delicious food!

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    Gunshots continued to be heard from the hospital building. There seems to have been a fierce battle between S.T.A.R.S. and the Zombies.

    "The wisest decision we can make now is to retreat. If we want to keep moving forward, we have to get inside that building and make it our defensive wall."

    Svena analysis what is the best course of action they should take.

    "If your boyfriend were in there, would you leave him without hesitation?" Eddie suddenly asked.

    "The weak man will never get into my eyes. Also, your nonsense is getting ridiculous." Svena frowned. She doesn''t like this whole romance thing at all.

    "Hahaha, no problem. I''m sure Jill and the others can handle this." Eddie smiled.

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    A gunshot was also heard from another direction; it looked like an intruder tried to fight a Zombie!

    At night, the Ary mountains are where biochemical monsters are most active!

    As for who the intruder was, Eddie had to make sure it was by himself.

    ***

    On the other hand, the spies from Echo Six. Sienna and Caroline were following the S.T.A.R.S. team secretly also began to be attacked by hordes of Zombie dogs and human Zombies who had been infected by the T-Virus.

    Caroline shot those monsters without hesitation.

    Sienna knows well that these gunshots might expose their position, but there''s no other way. If they want to live, then this is the only way! "Monster, eat my sniper bullet!" Sienna started aiming at the zombies.

    In another position, Ada Wong, who couldn''t resist her curiosity, finally went to follow where Eddie and the members of the Tactical Team had gone.

    Ada Wong breaks through the Ary mountain range at night using an off-road vehicle.

    The vehicle has been modified. Otherwise, the ss might have been broken by Zombie.

    "Damn, these monsters are endless!" Ada Wong began to swear; her calm temper had been reced by anger.

    Pulling out her gun, she immediately blew up the Zombie''s head, trying to grab the car door.

    Eddie, who had rushed towards the sound of the shot, finally saw two of Echo Six members.

    Eddie quickly huddled the zombies with the help of his Night Vision.

    "Fire in the hole!" Eddie screamed as he threw two grenades at the hordes of Zombies.

    *Boom!*

    *Boom!*

    Both grenades exploded at the same time. The impact of the explosion killed the hordes of Zombies.

    "Hey, handsome man. We met again." Sienna greeted Eddie with a stiff smile as if she had been caught red-handed.

    Since there''s nothing left to hide, she wees the man with open arms.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 62:

    Chapter 62:

    "Are you so crazy about me that you want to chase me to a dangerous ce like this?" Eddie told Sienna.

    "Okay, joke time''s up. I''ve saved your life; get out of this dangerous area. Don''t forget to buy me a burgerter."

    "Hey, you''re dreaming too high; I''m not trying to chase you-" Sienna wouldn''t admit this.

    "Okay, okay, ''I know you''re not chasing me,'' so now you two better go," Eddie said in a sarcastic tone.

    "There''s nothing to explore here; I''ll talk to you bothter."

    "You have no idea how dangerous these monsters are; it''s better to go home before you be like them." Eddie handed them one shlight, after which he turned around while waving his hand.

    "Wait, take this!" The woman who had previously kept quiet immediately shouted at Eddie. Caroline handed a rocketuncher to him.

    If you often y Resident Evil games, you definitely know how powerful these weapons are. No zombie can''t be killed with a single RPG! If there were, there wouldn''t be more than two.

    Eddie was a little surprised, not to say that this woman dared to carry such a dangerous weapon.

    "There is still three more ammo here; you can use them whenever you like."

    "Party Girl, let''s go back." Caroline didn''t call her friends by real names but by their respective code names.

    (Party Girl is Sienna Fowler''s code name)

    "We''ll go first then. Handsome, thank you for your help."

    "Remember, I''m not trying to chase you... I''ll treat you to dinner when you get back to Roon City!"

    Sienna immediately stepped on the gas pedal and left using her vehicle.

    What a wise choice, if they continue to stay in this area, their lives will not be guaranteed.

    It could be they just came home with a name.

    ***

    This beautiful Indian woman is really fierce; her gift is fantastic. Eddie was given an RPG with three extra ammo!

    It''s just that Eddie was so surprised, having a weapon this powerful; why wasn''t she used in the first ce?

    ***

    Once they felt safe enough, Sienna stopped the pace of her vehicle. "This distance should be safe enough. Let''s gather some intelligence evidence."

    "Roger that!" Caroline was the first to jump out of the car.

    As her feet stepped on the ground, a Zombie dog immediately rushed to bite the woman.

    *sh!*

    With reflexes, Caroline immediately shed the dog''s neck. Separating his head from the limbs.

    Caroline kills the enemy with only one move. Moreover, she does it at a very close distance!

    Caroline''s experience as a striking force is not a joke. Her action is not the result of luck, but a real experience!

    Team Echo Six is a special forces team capable of fighting real danger; if not, how can they fight a Tyrant?

    Sienna got out of the car and immediately pulled out her special weapon; she started targeting monsters that were beginning to pop up.

    "How dare you want to scare me? Eat this hot bullet!"

    *Baam!*

    *Baam!*

    *Baam!*

    Her slender fingers instantly pulled the trigger. Every bullet immediately drove towards every head of the Giant Frog that had mutated with the T-Virus!

    ***

    Back to Eddie.

    Svena was surprised when she saw the two women; she said, "The two women are not as weak as you see, especially the one who gave you the Bazooka; she looks very well trained."

    Svena said to Eddie.

    "I know; they''re employed by the military. I honestly don''t know how they even got here." Eddie nodded; he continued, "Since they''ve left, they won''t dy our mission."

    Eddie immediately put the 14-kg RPG on his back with one hand, as if he was lifting cotton.

    "Why? Are you curious about my rtionship with one of those women?" Once again, Eddie starts flirting with Svena.

    "Disinterested, none of your business is mine. I''m just a guard." Svena tried to dodge the bullet. Although she is curious about those two. But, she doesn''t really care about Eddie''s rtionship with other women.

    Eddie just smiled and didn''t talk back.

    As the first presidential candidate with the highest authority in the future, Svena is obviously not easy to fool around with.

    Eddie started looking in the direction of somewhere. Seems to found something.

    Ada Wong running fast on heels.

    Because this forest area does not have a smooth path, which makes it challenging to run.

    Behind her, two Zombie Dogs chased after her.

    *Bang!*

    Ada Wong turned back and shot immediately, but the shot missed and only hit the dog''s body this time.

    The wound didn''t stop the Zombie Dogs; they became even angrier!

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    When Ada Wong opened fire on the horde of Zombie Dogs, she smelled the stench from behind her back.

    The rattling sound of footsteps getting closer!

    Ada Wong''s feet quickly rested on a tree trunk; she did a Roundhouse Kick right in the air!

    Her powerful kick instantly hit right into the Zombie''s head, even breaking his neck!

    *Bang!*

    Ada Wong immediately finished the rest of the Zombie Dog, not stopping there.

    When she wanted to sigh a sigh of relief, suddenly Hunter-type Zombie shaped as a Lizard Man appeared!

    Eddie ran with all his might; within three seconds, he had travelled a distance of thirty meters!

    Quickly Eddie pulled Ada Wong away.

    Clenching his fist, Eddie''s right arm muscles instantly swelled with a precise green vein.

    Eddie punched the Hunter straight away; his powerful punch made the monster''s body bounce a few meters!

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 63:

    Chapter 63:

    *Bang!*

    Ada Wong thought that her death was so close, then she was shocked by the sound of gunshots.

    Her waist was wrapped around by a stranger who suddenly appeared. It saved her from a lizard-man-like monster.

    When her heart was beating with adrenaline. Ada Wong trying to see who the hell saved her.

    "!"

    In her eyes appeared a familiar figure she was well acquainted with.

    The man who saved her was none other than Eddie!

    "Grraahh!"

    Hunter-type zombies began to recover, running back toward the two figures in front of it.

    Jumping high into the air, Hunter widened its mouth and ws, ready to pounce on the man who punched it earlier!

    "Cih-" Eddie sneered at the rash act of the monster. Step back a few steps, Eddie pulls a gun. If he can use a weapon, why fight with a fist?

    "Eat this chocte candy!" Eddie yelled as he mmed the Hunter-type Zombie with a string of hot bullets.

    Even if the scream sounds unnecessary, sometimes you need to vent your emotions.

    And, of course, Ada Wong, who saw Eddie''s attitude, immediately chuckled.

    In this dangerous situation, the man can still act funny. Two secondster, the monster was instantly killed.

    "Huh, what are youughing at? Did your head get hit by something?"

    Eddie lowered his rifle; he saw Ada Wong with a confused expression.

    "Why are you going to this dangerous area again? Didn''t I tell you not toe? Especially at night like this!"

    Eddie looks angry.

    "Who are you to stop me from doing this and that? Also, I came here because I was purely lost!" Ada Wong saying yfully. As an independent woman, surely she will not bow to men easily!

    "I don''t know if you are sloppy or stupid. You think this dangerous area is what? An amusement park?" Eddie said as he raised his eyebrows.

    "Sorry handsome man, we''re not too close. I have no obligation to answer your question, understand?" Actually, Ada Wong is also distraught. If there was a better option, she would never go to this ce!

    The information she wants is hard toe by. Huh, if G-Serum is so easy to get, then she would be out from Roon city by now.

    "It''s my responsibility to protect the people of Roon City. I warn you again, nevere back to this area, try to remember that."

    "Hurry back. I still have a job to do."

    Eddie waved his hand and prepared to leave.

    Just walked two steps, Ada Wong has intercepted Eddie. "How could you let me go back on my own? I met a giant monster just now; my car broke down too. You want me back on foot and alone?"

    Eddie, who didn''t want to hear any more of this thing, immediately handed Ada Wong a backpack-like device. "I''m not taking you on this mission. If you insist oning along, you will die."

    "Take this device, fly towards the vi in the northeast, about ten kilometers from this ce. Stay there until tomorrow morning, then return to the city."

    Ada Wong looks confused; why was he suddenly given this backpack-shaped device? Before she could ask what this device was, her body was taken flying by it!

    It turns out it''s a portable device that can make her fly.

    During her agent career, she''d never seen anything so sophisticated.

    It made her fly so high that she couldn''t say goodbye to Eddie.

    After trying to get used to it for a while, now Ada Wong feels she can control it better.

    "Eddie @#!#!"

    Ada Wong trying to tell Eddie something; too bad her voice can''t be heard by that guy.

    ***

    Svena was standing firmly by Eddie''s side carrying a machine gun. Looks indifferent to the surroundings.

    "Let''s go inside the hospital building; there''s still a monster we have to finish there."

    His meeting with Echo Six and Ada Wong made him sigh heavily.

    These women are very troublesome; they even dare to go to a dangerous ce like this. Is information more valuable than their lives? Are those zombies not scary enough to make them think twice?

    Eddie just feels speechless.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 64:

    Chapter 64:

    Inside the abandoned Ary forest hospital, a man appeared who walked carrying a giant ax. He walked very slowly; when a bullet was fired at his body, it sshed and didn''t seem to hurt the mysterious man.

    "Wtf? Is that even possible?!" Joseph yelled unbelievably; the bullet he fired had no effect on the monster.

    He thinks that today is the worst day of his life! From the beginning until now, he has always had this serious problem.

    "Joseph, get out of there!" Barry yelled at his friend. Barry pulled out a Magnum gun and immediately aimed at the ax-man and shot.

    The ax man immediately bounced away because of the bullet effect; dark blood began to stain the floor.

    If an elephant can''t hold this gun bullet, what chance does the ax man have to tank it?

    "All done!" Barry put the gun down.

    "No, none of this is over yet. There are still monsters out there. Also, there must be a secret hidden in this abandoned hospital." Enrico disagrees, but through his experience, there must be something hidden in this ce.

    *Crack!*

    Suddenly a figure jumped from the window.

    "Don''t shoot; it''s me, Eddie!" Eddiended elegantly, followed by Svena behind him.

    "Eddie! d to see you''re okay."

    Jill approached Eddie with a smile on her face. She was apprehensive about the safety of her boyfriend. Even though she believed Eddie could survive, her anxiety couldn''t disappear.

    Because Eddie survived, now she''s feeling so relieved.

    "I''m okay. Jill. So this is the hospital Alyssa was talking about?"

    "It looks like this hospital is closed due to some illegal actions. Although not inhabited for a long time, I''m sure there''s still a secret left in this building." Eddie said earnestly.

    "So all the monsters we''ve faced are from this building? Can''t we just go back home?" Brad said with a frightened expression. Seeing all these zombies is making him horrendous!

    "Not before our task ispleted. Make a group, then split up. We will reconvene at the appointed time. Don''t split up."

    Wesker gave a quick order.

    Honestly, Albert has an intense curiosity about this ce. He felt there was something here that was specially made for him...

    Eddie immediately chose to group with Jill and Reba. Alyssa and Svena automatically joined, so the five of them acted together.

    The five-headed straight for the top floor. Some geckos who had been infected with the T-virus were shot straight by Eddie.

    "S-someone there!"

    Reba pointed toward the hallway.

    "Be careful; the person may be a monster!" Jill stopped Reba, who wanted to get to the guy.

    On the other hand, the beautiful reporter, Alyssa, looked around in a daze; "Wait, I remember this ce; I came here once. Agh- my head hurts..." Secondster, Alyssa felt a headache.

    Eddie approached Alyssa while taking out a vitamin tablet. "Chew this; you''ll feel better."

    Alyssa immediately took the vitamin and chewed it. A momentter, her headache began to subside; "I remember this ce. About five years ago, my work partner and I came here to investigate rumors of murder!"

    "Take it easy, don''t be so hasty."

    "With the five of us, we''ll be safe. I''ll make sure you''re all alive; you can tell me as you walk." Eddie''s alertness is starting to increase.

    Alyssa looks at Eddie with gratitude. "After that, we were confronted with an attack of a woman; she looked like a living corpse."

    "She attacked my partner, Kurt. The man held her with all his strength and told me to run. After that, I lost my memory and was fired from the newspaper."

    "Attacked by the undead? Who is that woman? Why is it happening in this building? We need to investigate." Reba asked all sorts of pointed questions.

    *Bang!*

    At the same time, the masked man who had previously been shot by Barry walked down the hallway carrying his ax.

    If ordinary people see this, they''ll run and piss on their pants!

    Abandoned buildings plus mysterious men with creepy figures. Isn''t this a horrorbo?

    Eddie, who saw the ax maning, felt goosebumps.

    But outside, he seemed pretty calm. As a man, he must not act afraid, let alone in front of four beautiful women!

    *sh!*

    The ax-man swung his ax firmly at Eddie.

    Eddie immediately responded with an evasive gesture. Leaning forward, his hands began to clench tightly and immediately hit the man''s arm!

    The man retreated a few steps, after which he recovered.

    Eddie''s attack is powerful; if he had hit an average person, maybe his bones would have cracked by now.

    But this ax guy is different; Eddie feels like he hit a piece of steel!

    Seeing that the trick didn''t have much effect, Eddie immediately ran and kicked right at the man''s head.

    "That ax man is strong, his body just as hard as steel."

    Eddie said as he retreated towards his team again, "It seems his body has been strengthened by something; better watch out."

    Rebbeca took the gun and immediately targeted the man''s body. *Bang!* *Bang!* *Bang!* Reba''s shot made the monster stop moving for a while.

    "Be careful; previously, the man had been shot with a Magnum bullet. And he still survives!"

    Reba said, sweat starting to flow on her brow.

    Eddie has calmed his emotions; he''s no longer afraid. He knew that he was unlucky; meeting with one of the most powerful monsters in this building was unfortunate.

    The ax-man is none other than Al Lester or Albert Lester. The old man who had previously guided them to this abandoned hospital.

    The man has been infected with nt spores. Before the nts in the lower hall are killed, then this ax man will not be defeated!

    Eddie ran closer; his concentration had increased rapidly. The ax swung by Al Lester seemed to be slowing down.

    Eddie avoids it easily. Tightening his leg muscles, Eddie kicked the man''s weak spot brutally.

    Little brother''s destructive kicks were deployed by Eddie with all his might!

    "Yeah!" Eddie shouted when heunched his lethal kick.

    *Baam!*

    *Baam!*

    *Baam!*

    The ax-man began to howl loudly. Looks pretty angry.

    Svena and Jill are entertained by Eddie''s actions. In this gripping atmosphere, the man could still make them giggle.

    As an ordinary human being, it''s natural to be afraid. The difference is that some ovee their fear, and some drown in it.

    Jill grabbed a red bomb. "Eddie, back off!"

    Eddie nodded smacked back at the man, after which he immediately rushed back quickly.

    Jill threw the grenade right at the ax-man. Instantly, the bomb exploded, followed by a zing me!

    No matter how powerful the Zombies are, they won''t survive being burned alive!

    In addition to killing the nt that was the source of the ax man''s power, another weakness of the axman was the fire. It''s fantastic that Jill coulde up with this solution so quickly.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 65:

    Chapter 65:

    CAT Meow; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 125 on; /mizuki77

    -----

    "Grawl!"

    The axeman roared loudly as the fire began to overflow his body. Step by step, the monster retreated while trying to dampen the fire.

    Eddie certainly won''t give his opponent a chance. Grabbing the light rifle he had, Eddie instantly spent the whole bullet!

    The monster kept screaming loudly, because of the bullet effect, it cornered and finally fell from the top of the balcony!

    "Is everyone okay?"

    "That monster is the real deal," Eddie asked his group while swinging his numb arm several times.

    Reba rushed towards Eddie with the medicine; "Eddie, your hand is bleeding; the bandage needs to be reced immediately. Better not to get infected..." Reba removed the bandage previously put on by Svena, recing it with a new application.

    "It''s okay, just a tiny cut. See? It''s almost closing, isn''t it?" Eddie showed his almost healed wound, not hurt, just a little numb. These kinds of minor injuries can heal at a fast rate.

    "There are so many monsters in this abandoned hospital. Is it possible that all cases of people disappeared so far are the result of the axeman? Why is he doing this?" Alyssa said in a bewildered tone.

    "Maybe they''re looking for prey to make as crop fertilizers? Have you not noticed the lush vegetation around the building?"

    "I''m pretty sure, without this nt, the whole building might have copsed a long time ago," Eddie said while stroking his chin.

    "You may be right..." Alyssa also thinks the same.

    "Then let''s continue our investigation; the secret of this ce must be dismantled immediately!" Jill took the gun and started leading the way.

    A Zombie waited behind the door when she entered another room. Jill quickly kicked the Zombie''s body, then shot him in the head with a gun!

    "What exactly makes them like this?" Reba can''t stand this brutality.

    As the youngest and most inexperienced member, she tries hard to adapt. All these things make her a little nauseous.

    *Da!*

    *Da!*

    *Da!*

    *Crack!*

    A loud strange voice was heard.

    "Be careful!" Eddie pulled Reba aside. Suddenly the ceiling of the building copses!

    A gigantic scorpion appeared before them; the monster was so giant that it almost covered the entire room.

    That monster is nothing but a scorpion infected by a T-virus; its name is Stinger!

    Reba immediately felt limp! Just now, she almost died; if there was no Eddie, maybe she''s dead now.

    "Stay back; this monster is more dangerous than the axeman!"

    Svena shouted a warning.

    *Baam!*

    Jill lifted her gun and pulled the trigger.

    The bullet that hit Stinger''s shell instantly bounced away!

    This situation is hazardous; the shell is so robust that it can bounce a bullet. Jill started sweating, her head dizzy as she tried to figure out a way to defeat the monster.

    Those pairs of giant hooks can cut through steel. Especially the poisonous tail, if pierced by that, people will die instantly!

    The attack that suddenly hit Stinger''s body started to upset them. Stinger then stared straight at Jill, after which she raised its tail high and began to stab!

    Jill immediately snapped Alyssa aside, avoiding Stinger''s deadly attack.

    *Baam!*

    *Baam!*

    *Baam!*

    Eddie and Svena are trying to damage the monster with a rain of bullets.

    "Shoot the tail; it''s the weakest part!" Svena instructs Eddie to shoot at Tails.

    Compared to the hard shell of its body, its tailcks much protection, which makes Stinger the most vulnerable part.

    Eddie and Svena''s rifle firepower immediately rained down on Stinger''s tail. Svena''s aim was very urate; every shot sessfully hit bottom, even when the seat was swinging nonstop; this did not make Svena miss.

    *Brrrr!*

    After receiving a rain of bullets from the two, Stinger''srge tail was immediately severed. Blood sttered into the room. Now the room was filled with pungent fishy smells.

    "Jill, step back; I''ll use RPGs!" Eddie shouted loudly.

    Jill was shocked, not to think that her lover had a deadly weapon like a rocketuncher.

    She immediately nodded; holding Alyssa''s hand, Jill and the beautiful reporter immediately retreated.

    *Zap!*

    Rocket shells glided fast at the monster. But, when it hit its body, suddenly its hooks caught the rocketuncher!

    Eddie, who saw this, not only stood still; he put an empty RPG on his back; Eddie grabbed two beautiful women into another room.

    Once it felt far enough, Eddie immediately shot right at the rocket mped by Stinger.

    *Boom!*

    And, of course, a loud explosion was immediately heard.

    The effects of the explosion even made part of the building copse. The body of the giant scorpion immediately exploded into pieces, igniting the burning mes around it.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 66:

    Chapter 66:

    The members of the Tactical Rescue Team have been scattered everywhere; there''s no time to support each other.

    Everyone is busy with their own resistance. Some fight mosquitoes the size of humans; others fight frogs, bees, crows, and other biochemical monsters!

    ***

    "Everyone, go to the basement quickly; I met something extraordinary!" Wesker used a smallmunication device to ask for reinforcements.

    It''s been more than ten minutes since he''s been chased by an ax man with invincibility! This room was so narrow that it almost got him mmed by the ax-man.

    Although he was not a person who liked to ask for help, the situation exceeded his abilities this time. Therefore, he put aside his embarrassment and ego and immediately called out another member.

    The infected ax-man had lost his mind; he kept attacking like a maniac.

    When Wesker''s bullet hit his body, it would instantly bounce and not hurt the monster.

    The other side.

    Eddie, who heard Wesker''s hasty voice from behind the earphones, chuckled.

    It''s really unexpected; a man of Wesker''s caliber can still encounter this embarrassing situation!

    "Eddie, what are youughing at?" Reba looked at Eddie with a confused expression.

    "Maybe he''s been nning to target you. That smile is so distinctive, even he showed it to me." Said Svena, her eyes squinting as she said while snorting.

    "Eh? What are you talking about, Miss Svena? How could Eddie have nned such a thing." Reba said with a shy expression. ''Does this have something to do with when that man saved me?''

    "Ladies, please stop gossiping about me. Iughed because of Wesker''s call." Eddie raised one of his eyebrows. Feel tickle about Reba and Svena''s discussion.

    "Let''s go downstairs. Wesker has been waiting for our help."

    "When this mission isplete, I will invite you to a cafe. We can talk all we wantter." Eddie patted Rebbeca and Svena on the shoulder.

    Eddie and the four women walked through every hallway. As the floor to the basement was closing in, Alyssa suddenly found something; "Wait, this is the private room of the owner of this hospital. There must be a diary that can help us."

    "Then look for it." Eddie nodded.

    Honestly, Eddie doesn''t like writing diaries himself, much less writing things about something so important. What if someone tries to read it?

    But if it was the enemy, or anyone else, Eddie wouldn''tin. Wouldn''t this be a good thing if his enemy wrote something important in the diary? Kekeke~

    "Oh, I found it!" Reba suddenly screamed, but not too loudly.

    In her hand was an old book that had previously been ced next to a broken window.

    Instead of reading it, Reba unconsciously hands it directly to Eddie. It''s like Eddie''s the one with authority in this group.

    Eddie received the notebook and opened it immediately; "It looks like the owner of this hospital received a ''medicine'' from the mysterious''pany. At that time, his wife had aplicated disease to cure, supposed to be the same type as cancer."

    "The man used the medicine to cure his wife. His wife slowly recovers, but..."

    Eddie said slowly.

    "But what?" Reba felt very curious.

    The reporter, Alyssa, begins to remember something but still remains silent while looking at Eddie. Want to hear the rest of the story.

    "But the man discovers that his wife is starting to act strange. His wife''s hunger increased; even raw meat was eaten."

    "On several asions, his wife also began to attack every employee in this hospital. A couple of weekster, the man received an interview; the interviewer was Alyssa."

    "Shortly after the interview, the hospital was immediately closed due to manyints." Eddie closed the notebook and handed it to the others.

    Everyone, in turn, looked for a moment; even Svena was no exception!

    Alyssa looked down, apparently thinking of something; "Do you think his wife''s change has anything to do with the medication previously given by the mysteriouspany?"

    "I think the ax man hunted animals and humans to satisfy his hunger."

    "Wait, is the ax man a ''she''? The wife of the owner of this hospital?" Reba said in wonderment; something seemed to be wrong.

    Jill flipped the notebook back and forth. "I don''t think so; the ax-man should be a man. If we keep investigating, maybe we''ll find outter."

    Jill shook her head. This case is more profound than they thought.

    "Of course, the drugs received from the mysteriouspany cause these crazy things." Eddie stroked his chin a few times.

    "Isn''t Umbre the biggest pharmaceuticalpany? Did ite from Umbre?"

    Alyssa suddenly stared at Eddie.

    "Hey, don''t look at me like that. I''m just an employee; how do I know this kind of thing."

    "After all, there are still other big pharmaceuticalpanies besides Umbre; take the Shen Yapany, Tricell, etc.," Eddie said with a shrug.

    "I trust Eddie. Surely he doesn''t know this." Jill said, trying to help her boyfriend.

    "Calm down, Miss Jill, I don''t doubt Eddie myself. I know he''s a good man; my hunch says that."

    "Anyway, we have to investigate this to the fullest extent; I can''t let my partner sacrifice in vain!" Alyssa had made a unanimous decision, her eyes emitting an aura of ''desire'' that vigorously fluttered.

    "All right,dies. Let''s talk about this when we have time; we need to get going. Also, staying in this bleak room is very ufortable." Eddie started leading his group.

    Since he first met Alyssa, the n has been to pull her to his side; why? Because Alyssa will be amodating in the future. Don''t forget, her skills as a reporter are amazing!

    When Eddie, Jill, and the others reached the lobby on the first floor. The walls that were previously covered by many vines have been blown up!

    Wesker and Enrico were seen fighting with an ax man whose face was covered by the fabric.

    On the other hand, arge spore nt was seen waving its body. That nt is trying to hurt a member of the S.T.A.R.S.!

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 67:

    Chapter 67:

    "What the fuck is going on?" Eddie was the first one toe in, looking very surprised.

    "Be careful; we don''t know what kind of monster this is. The nt can absorb our blood!"

    "Reba,e and help us!" The sniper said.

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    The bullets fired didn''t affect the nt. The bark was so thick that it could withstand the bullet''s impact!

    "What are you waiting for? Throw the fire grenade at it; it will not survive the fire!" Eddie yelled at the members of the team who fought the nt.

    Eddie was speechless; why didn''t this so-called ''elite'' think of this solution from the beginning?

    Since they''re still busy shooting, Eddie helps them by throwing a firebomb at an infected nt.

    *Boom!*

    A firebomb explodes, causing a ze to devour. The monster nts are instantly on fire!

    Its supposed impregnable defense was immediately seen cracking, unable to withstand the ze that devoured its body!

    Other members who saw this trick work immediately threw a fire grenade at the monster. Blowing up the nt''s body into nothingness!

    On the other hand, the sniper was still busy shooting at the axeman in a hurry.

    Each such shot retreated the ax man''s body. This is expected because the firepower of a sniper bullet is greater than that of any other light weapon.

    Wesker, chased by the axeman from the beginning, immediately punched the monster in the head with a furious expression.

    The fabric that had previously covered Al Lester''s face had been torn. The S.T.A.R.S. member who saw this was immediately shocked; ''Isn''t that the man who previously guided us to this abandoned building?''

    Alyssa, who saw the man''s familiar appearance, immediately eximed, "H-he is the one! He''s the owner of the hospital that created this situation. His wife turned into a monster and killed my partner, Kurt!"

    Alyssa felt very emotional. She had remembered everything; the demonic appearance in front of her had restored all the memories she had forgotten.

    "Hahaha... You''ll all be my wife''s food... I won''t let you go alive!" Al Lester said with a terrible smile.

    "You son of a bitch, so you''re the mastermind of all this shit. Why don''t you eat this bullet and go to hell!" The good guy Barry Burton immediately shouted while swearing. Of course, this does not surprise others. After all this crisis situation they experienced in the first ce, knowing who the actual perpetrator is will definitely make them very angry! Barry included!

    Eddie was stunned for a few moments. No wonder, at first, Eddie doubted if Moira was really Barry''s daughter or not.

    Since Barry always acts with a good guy aura, Eddie is a little skeptical about whether or not Miora is Barry''s wife''s illegitimate daughter.

    But, in the end, all of this was answered. Once Barry cursed, he did it very skillfully! Father and daughter are not so different.

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    Using a particr bullet, Barry shot the remains of the surviving nt. Burn them instantly.

    Seeing this, Al Lester yelled angrily, "How dare you to hurt my wife!" Albert Lester took the ax.

    *Bang!*

    Eddie suddenly opened fire at the man''s foot.

    As soon as he fell, Eddie didn''t stop; he shot at the side of the man''s stomach many times. That part is none other than the tax man''s weak spot.

    A few momentster... Since the nts holding down the building have been destroyed, the building has lost its support and immediately vibrated tremendously.

    "My dear, I will never leave you again." Al Lester, helplessly lying on the floor, said as he stared at the charred nts on his side.

    Wesker, Enrico, and the other members who heard Al Lester''s speech were confused.

    But the tremendous shock of this building immediately woke them up from the daze.

    "We need to get out of here!" Wesker shouted.

    The walls of the building are starting to crack.

    Eddie immediately pulled Jill, Reba, and Alyssa out.

    "Run, this ce will copse!"

    Everyone no longer dares to stay in the building. If they insist on staying inside, then the roof of the building will overwhelm them. Surely this thing will make all of them die!

    Keh was thest one out of the building. A few seconds after he got out, the building copsed!

    As for Al Lester, he remained in the building and got buried in it.

    Dawn has arrived. The morning sun had shone upon parts of the Ary forest.

    It''s been almost seven hours since they fought in this dangerous area, and they don''t even realize how much time they''ve devoted to this mission.

    "Huh... Very troublesome. Too bad we can''t take that guy as evidence." Enrico sighed deeply. If the team returns without any evidence, this will be a problem.

    But, suddenly, Eddie''s voice was heard; "Is this included as evidence? This book is the diary book of the axman."

    "It is said that; all these events urred after he received a drug from the mysteriouspany that contacted him." Eddie handed the notebook to Enrico.

    Enrico, who read the book, immediately frowned. This case is so deep that it is rted to the affairs of the state!

    He immediately handed the notebook over to Wesker to let the man decide.

    On the other hand, Wesker, who read the note, immediately raised his eyebrows.

    Is the mysterious drug-givingpany is Umbre? He could use this information for his future dealings with the Umbre''s enemypany.

    Compared to what will happen in the future, this incident at the Ary Forest Hospital building is nothing but a small game.

    There may be other centers that house more monsters and zombies that are stronger than what they just faced.

    Does any of this have anything to do with Marcus'' figure being seen in the mountains of Ary?

    When ites to Marcus, of course, Wesker is very vignt.

    He was the one who took part in the man''s murder. If the man is resurrected, won''t he avenge him?

    Wesker had to prepare something to protect his precious life...

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 68:

    Chapter 68:

    "I''ll talk to Chief Iron about this. Check the circumference, then you guys can rest for a while."

    "We''ll return to the city when the sky is brighter." Wesker secretly kept Al Lester''s diary book.

    ''Eddie, what''s your real n?'' Wesker narrowed his eyes; the search mission to the hospital made him more interested...

    ***

    Everyone has gathered, each examining every wound they have sustained. There were bruises, scuffs, and some minor scratches; you could say they all survived!

    Except for Brad. Recently, he was entangled by the infected nt; no one knows if he was infected or not. But he still seems to be okay.

    Eddie handed everyone a sweet cookie."Eat, not much, but it can still replenish your stamina."

    "Haha, thank you so much, Eddie. By the way, where did you get that Bazooka?" Keh received the sweet cookie Eddie happily gave him, after which he asked about the RPG.

    "Oh, I got it on the trip. Looks like someone left the weapon on purpose." Eddie''s lying.

    "Someone deliberately left it?" Enrico was astonished; the reason sounded a little... Made up, right?

    "I think it''s normal; the environment in this area is hazardous. Maybe someone left that weapon as a backup? Considering so many monsters, someone will try to keep a gun like those rocketunchers."

    Wesker''s trying to help Eddie.

    "I don''t know, maybe today is just my lucky day. I''ll try to buy a lottery ticket when Ie back!" Eddie smiled as he nodded toward Wesker.

    Both of them knew what the others didn''t. In other words, they''re both trying to help each other and cover things up; this is all business!

    ***

    After crossing a broken bridge, the tactical Team is back at their helicopternding site.

    By the time they got there, it had looked that the helicopter had been abraded on several fronts. Like it had been attacked by zombies. This is evidenced by the broken windshield.

    "Brad, you and Dooley are fortunate. If you two decided to stay in the helicopter, maybe you''d be dead by now." Edward teased his two friends with a smile.

    His two friends only replied with a sigh of gratitude.

    "Brad got hurt. Edward, you will take his ce as a pilot." Enrico said while checking the helicopter; he then gave the order.

    Honestly, Wesker can pilot a helicopter. But because he holds the position of leader of this joint Team, of course, he received special treatment.

    Team Bravo and Team Alpha are starting to leave the Ary forest area by helicopter. Slowly heading towards Roon City.

    ***

    After the Tactical Team left, the Echo Six, Sienna, and Caroline went to the ruins of the hospital building.

    They started collecting some samples.

    They don''t have to worry abouting home empty-handed with these samples. At least they can report their mission more casually.

    Elite Team outside Echo Six may not know about the serum. Only a few people in the world know about the Super Serum project.

    Include bigpanies that have a rtionship with Umbre.

    The other side.

    Ada Wong staying at Eddie''s vi for the night. The next day she filled the jet-pack that Eddie had been given with fuel, after which she flew back to Roon City.

    Not forgetting to collect some critical samples before she leave the area.

    This sample will sell to the ck market at a high price!

    ***

    S.T.A.R.S. has returned to Roon City. Due to their intense mission, they decided to immediately disperse and return to their homes.

    Jill and Eddie are the same. After saying goodbye to other members, they immediately plugged the gas into the apartment where they lived.

    ***

    Eddie has undressed his upper body inside Jill''s apartment, showing a solid greek-god-like muscr body.

    "Uh... Home sweet home..." Eddie leaned against the couch as he breathed a sigh of relief.

    After a tiring mission, indeed, he wanted to rx his body and muscles.

    Jill''s still in the bathroom right now.

    Eddie decided to turn on the T.V, after which he looked for channels that looked fun to watch.

    ***

    Fifteen minutes had passed, and when Jill came out, her face immediately blushed.

    "E-Eddie, your clothes..." Jill said, a little stammering.

    Even after she''s lived with Eddi long enough. But she still can''t calm down when she sees her boyfriend''s half-naked body.

    "Ah, I''m a little hot. So I take my top off, is that okay?" Eddie said as he raised his eyebrows.

    "O-of course." Jill nodded with no objection. After that, she walked closer to Eddie. Took a seat just to his right.

    ''Earlier, I had promised to take care of Eddie when we returned from the mission. Now I have toplete my promise!'' Jill gulped, unconsciously clutching Eddie''s dragon spear.

    "Hmm?" Eddie was a little surprised.

    He suddenly felt soft hands around his crotch.

    Eddie began to turn his face with a startled expression, staring at Jill''s cute face.

    "Be quiet..." Jill said slowly, after which Eddie nodded.

    Continuing her actions, Jill began to stroke Eddie''s little brother from behind his pants. Slowly, Eddie''s penis started to harden and also got bigger.

    Eddie''s underwear can''t even cover the splendor of his little brother!

    *Gulp~* It''s been a few days since theyst had sex. Now Jill''s lust has been heaped, and she wants to immediately vent this lust with her lover!

    "You look so pretty, Jill," Eddie said briefly, praising Jill''s body wrapped in ck lingerie with blue stripes.

    Jill just took off her bathrobe right in front of Eddie. Indeed this makes Eddie''s passion even more so!

    Jill blushes; it''s not the first time she''s been praised by her boyfriend. But still, this made her a little embarrassed and also proud.

    The stare shown to her was wild, very hot, and lustful! It makes her stomach quiver a little oddly by the butterfly feelings.

    Her body trembled with anticipation!

    Since her lover''s appearance changes, Eddie''s body has made Jill more passionate.

    Those tight muscles are so luscious. Jill really likes to stroke them, not only hard, but Eddie''s skin feels warm and soft too!

    ''So big...'' Jill muttered as her hands began to grope every piece of Eddie''s meat stick.

    He was sure that many women would envy if they found out how big her boyfriend''s penis was. Aside from the incredible size, her lover''s performance in bed can''t be underestimated either too!

    Jill still remembers well the first time she tasted this big thing.

    She was so horrified that she thought the dragon''s spear wouldn''t fit inside her.

    Even now, she''s still a little scared of how big it is.

    Eddie could only smile a little when he saw Jill''s expression.

    "Do you want to start it now? A long night awaits us..." Eddie whispered right in Jill''s ear.

    "Umm..." Jill nodded softly. Her vagina has trembled, waiting with unbearable anticipation...

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 69:

    Chapter 69:

    "Uh..." Jill screamed in shock. Suddenly her body was carried by Eddie and taken directly into her room.

    A momentter, her body was lying on the bed. Jill didn''t fight back when Eddie held her body with both hands.

    Slowly Eddie starts tracing every ''part'' that excites Jill with his index finger.

    Starting from the red lips, then abs, and finally back towards her two fluffy cotton pieces.

    This made Jill even more embarrassed, her heart beating uncontrobly.

    Not only did her cheeks flutter, but even her pale neck also changed color like her cheeks.

    On the other hand, Eddie still enjoys caressing Jill. Her soft, white skin made Eddie even more passionate.

    It was terrific for Jill to have skin as soft as a marshmallow. As an elite soldier, Jill seems to take excellent care of her body.

    Eddie''s hand started sinking when it touched Jill''s breast. Her lean abs muscles also showed beautiful lines that were very sexy.

    The body and the feminine scent from Jill really drove Eddie''s most profound lust.

    Eddie''s hand started sliding toward Jill''s tummy; while his hand was still ying, he started kissing Jill''s cherry lips. His tongue began to y with Jill''s. Eddie took off his kiss five minutester, now targeting her breasts.

    Eddie sniffed the sweet scent of the girl''s body, and then he snapped one of Jill''s pink bunnies.

    "Delicious." He whispered as he yed the girl''s hard nipples.

    Jill''s face is so red; it''s like she''s been burned by a hot ember!

    Eddie keeps messing with Jill''s nipples. Lick, wrap around the are with a tongue and even suck Jill''s nipples as if he wanted to milk her fresh milk.

    Meanwhile, Jill grimaces with pleasure by this extraordinary taste. It''s a shame to admit that she''s getting into this kind of perverted stuff.

    Her ck underwear had been drenched in the liquid of love, her breath was heavy, and sweat began to soak her body.

    The musky scent began to fill the entire room.

    ***

    Eddie gradually caressed Jill''s stomach and thighs gently. He also began to exert some rough bites to add to the lust felt by Jill.

    Eddie pulled out the bra with quick movements and immediately threw it aside from the bed.

    The breast that had previously been yed by his mouth from behind the thin fabric of the bra. Now had been exposed clearly.

    Shows tworge soft mounds that tremble every time Jill takes a breath.

    Eddie pulls Jill''s nipples slowly; this view is so sexy that he gulps.

    "Prepare yourself..." Eddie suddenly grasped one of Jill''s cotton real hard. After that, he decided to suck her nipples mercilessly!

    And really, not long after Eddie''s mouth hooked up, Jill started screaming out loud with excitement.

    Her hand whipped Eddie''s hair and pressed his head deeper into the soft cotton.

    "Ahhh! Eddie- don''t be so rough..." Jill screamed as she bit her lip.

    Her nipples have be very hard and sensitive; every lick never fails to make her vibrate from greatness!

    Eddie kept licking, biting, and pulling Jill''s nipples until she gasped for pleasure.

    "Aah~ Eddie!" Jill groaned eagerly. Her hand squeezed the sheet tightly when her eyes were closed because she couldn''t handle the perverted treatment of his lover.

    This taste is so good that it stops her from thinking.

    On the other hand, Eddie''s behavior is getting worse. Grabbing both of her breasts, Eddie squeezed the cotton several times until simultaneously directing the two cherry-colored nipples to his mouth.

    *Hop!*

    Eddie kept sucking and biting for over five minutes. Jill, who can no longer endure this sense of pleasure, instantly sshes the fluid of love out of her vagina!

    "Eddie, ugh~."

    "It''sing!!" Jill clutched the sheets while bridging her thighs.

    The liquid of love that she had been waiting for now released!

    Slowly Jill opened her eyelids, showing beautiful bluish eyes. Jill began to gently stare at her lover...

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 70:

    Chapter 70:

    "E-Eddie... Please... Aih~"

    "Yes, yes- Keep going~."

    Eddie keeps licking Jill''s nipples while squeezing her stic tits. After that, Eddie looked down; Jill''s lower lip had invited him to immediately explore the area.

    "Umm~"

    Jill''s panties had soaked, beads of sweat also began to emerge from her thighs and abs. Illuminated by the light of a roommp, the sweat beads look like shiny crystals that add Jill''s body appeal to a whole new level!

    Eddie descends slowly, his hands stretching Jill''s legs and lifting her right towards the shoulder.

    The girl didn''t fight back and just enjoyed Eddie''s treatment. Eddie starts leaving a series of kisses on every part of Jill''s thick thigh. Raising her lover''s legs higher, the sight of shiny lower lip appeared.

    Jill''s thigh quality was so impressive that it buried her palm in that supple softness.

    Eddie wants to keep squeezing it, but he''s gonna put it off forter... Because he wants to make, his lover feel better soon with his spear!

    He wants Jill not to forget this sex pleasure for the rest of her life!

    Eddie traced the girl''s thigh with impatience, and momentster, he grabbed her panties and pulled it out!

    "Ahhh~" Jill looked a little frantic. Eddie just chuckled in response to Jill''s actions.

    "Unn... You''re a little rude-"

    "Today, Eddie..." Jill said slow, but she didn''t have a problem with this. Somehow her lover''s rude behavior made her lower lip tremble even more with anticipation. Ready to receive her husband''s penis!

    Pulling on panties that have been drenched in Jill''s love fluids. Eddie adored the shiny thin bridge that was still attached to the underwear.

    "What a naughty girl." Eddie chuckled while licking his lips. He threw the panties aside, then stretched Jill''s thighs wider.

    *Gulp*

    Jill took a deep breath... Seeing Eddie''s vulgar actions made her even more aroused.

    In her heart, she shouted, ''Eddie, I can''t hold it any longer. Hurry and y my lower lip with your tongue! ''

    The heating from her lover''s breath made Jill''s legs a little limp.

    Eddie''s getting closer to the target he wants. Shortly after that, he decided to taste his wife''s taste properly.

    "Ummm~" Jill immediately covered her face with the palm of her hand; the embarrassment she was experiencing right now made her breathe heavily. From between her fingers, Jill looked at her lover with eyes that had been filled with burning lust.

    "Very delicious!"

    "E-Eddie~"

    Eventually, Eddie ys with Jill''s sensitive tiny dots; he licks the little pink beads affectionately. On the other hand, his fingers were ready to explore Jill''s moist cave with all his heart.

    At first, Eddie put one finger in, then two, and finally three. Eddie began to elerate his finger movements, pushing in and out many times.

    It makes Jill''s legs tremble.

    Eddie''s thinking of speeding it up. Releasing his lick in Jill''s clitoris, Eddie immediately lifted her legs high with one hand.

    His other hand began to shake Jill''s inside of the vagina roughly!

    Jill started biting her lip; she couldn''t stand this powerful stimulus and immediately prepared to squirt again!

    "Aahh, ahhh, auhhh!..."

    Jill shouted loudly as she tried to cover her mouth. Her lusty moan echoed in the room, her eyes swirled, and her body began to tremble because of the pleasure she was feeling right now.

    Eddie pulled his finger out from inside Jill''s warm cave. Soon a rushing fountain came out of her lover''s hole.

    The love water even sshed onto the sheets and the floor.

    "Shit. You''re getting to enjoy this perverted thing, Jill..." Eddie was amazed at how intense his girlfriend''s orgasm was.

    Jill was lying limply on the bed. But the fun is not finished yet...

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 71:

    Chapter 71:

    Eddie slowly headed to the hot spot between Jill''s thighs; he touched her swollen clitoris two secondster.

    Eddie yed the girl''s clitoris while stroking the thin hair of her sensitive area. Jill has been a mature and also very seductive girl. The smell of obscenity emitted by her body felt like drugs, very hypnotic, and addictive.

    Doesn''t this obscene feature make her the perfect wife? Of course!

    Eddie, satisfied with how rickety Jill''s pussy was, immediately pointed his penis head right in front of the girl''s narrow hole without waiting any longer.

    *Plop!*

    The dragon spear instantly slid into the hole without much trouble. Unlike Ate''s, Jill can easily take Eddie''s entire penis. In addition, her vagina felt hotter and also intoxicating! On the other hand, its soft but rtively narrow, not as little as Ate''s. But this is how it''s supposed to be; Eddie himself is not picky.

    All the women have their own distinctive tastes. If it''s all the same, wouldn''t it be so dull?

    Jill''s hole was very wet and hot, and the walls of her flesh were also pulsing endlessly. Without even moving his hips, it already made Eddie feels excellent.

    Without hesitation, Eddie immediately pushed her further inside. Jill''s legs trembled tremendously, and when Eddie tried to pull his dick out, the walls of her vagina felt like they were trying to hold the pull.

    "Uhh!"

    Eddie''s pull is tight; when his dick starts toe out, Jill just sshes the love fluid!

    "Eddie... Please keep going~ Jill gulps, her hands starting to hug Eddie''s muscr back tightly. She wants more and continues to feel this pleasure!

    "My pleasure,dy..." Eddie smiled, bringing his face closer to the girl; he started to kiss her lips ferociously. His tongue began to intertwine in a circr fusion.

    Jill''s ying games with Eddie, letting him do whatever he wants.

    Not to forget, Eddie also grabbed Jill''s nipples with his fingers, after which he twisted them many times.

    Jill can no longer speak, can only groan happily while begging for mercy.

    Eddie managed to get his thick dick into the hot hole in one hard swing.

    At the same time, Jill''s back immediately curved.

    Eddie swung his hips hard back and forth. The sound of obscene ps from the meat sounded rhythmical. Jill''s womb that was deep inside her began to be pounded by Eddie''s dick head without mercy!

    Eddie kissed Jill''s lips while continuing to swing his hips non-stop.

    The long barrel enters Jill''s vagina to its full extent, back and forth. Every second, Eddie increases his hip speed. A wet p between skin immediately filled the room.

    Butpared to Jill''s lustful moans. Then the sound will pale, the perverted screams will not stop. Jill''s eyes had been spinning for a long time, her body kept moving up and down on the mattress. Her pretty face now only showed a depraved expression.

    "Ahh, ahh, aaah~ Ahh!" Jill groaned in the most vulgar voice, biting her lip in the most obscene way!

    When ites to sex, the heroic and kindhearted girlpletely loses her protagonist''s aura. All those things have been reced with burning lust!

    Eddie grinned; he began to exert all his strength. This leads to the third orgasm of his beloved woman.

    Every swing from Eddie made Jill''s womb scream. Sends pleasure through muscle and nerve stimtion to her brain.

    Less than five minutester, Jill''s loud moan became a passionate scream; "Aihhh~!" Her pale hands were firmly embracing Eddie''s back, her back was folding, and her tongue was starting toe out. Jill finally reached another point of her orgasm.

    At the same time, Eddie''s hand gently stroked Jill''s tummy. This increases her lover''s orgasm even more.

    Unexpectedly, a heroic woman like Jill can make such lustful moans.

    Her powerful orgasm once again sshed throughout the room. From the side, Eddie looked at the fountain with satisfaction.

    Jill kept screaming happily until her orgasm was over.

    If their apartment rooms weren''t fitted with silencers, maybe Jill''s screams would be heard outdoors...

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 72:

    Chapter 72:

    Sam; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 141 on; /mizuki77

    -----

    After ''defeating'' Jill in their deadly fight, Eddie''s headed straight for the Umbre building, where Sergei is right now.

    "So that''s the situation. I''m dealing with a biochemical nt that''s been infected by T-virus. They are powerful, but their weaknesses are apparent."

    "They can be killed easily as long as there are firebombs or Molotov."

    "But I still haven''t found who''s actually impersonating Uncle Marcus!"

    Hearing Eddie''s report, Sergei nodded in satisfaction. Everything he said was precisely the same as the information he got.

    "You don''t have to worry about Marcus. I''ll finish it myself."

    "The Ary mountain issue has been suppressed for a while; this will relieve Umbre."

    "By the way, what do you want in return?" Sergei offered Eddie a reward for bringing beneficial information to the Umbrepany.

    Eddie blinked several times, after which he nodded.

    "I want money, I n to buy a new house, but my pockets are filled with dust."

    "Does Uncle Sergei want to buy it for me? Think of it as my future wedding gift." Eddie smiled broadly.

    For now, it''s better to act stupid; this is the strategy Eddie developed.

    Praise if needed, after that ask for money, kekeke~

    Sergei raised his eyebrows, looking sneered. ''He doesn''t even have money for his wedding?''

    "I''ll give you two million dors in private. Keep working hard; the boss will reward youter."

    "Thank you very much! Uncle is very kind. Are you going to transfer the money now?" Eddie thanked him, he smiled happily. Who doesn''t want free money? Especially with numbers that touch millions of dors!

    Sergei, who heard this, immediately suffocated. ''Does this kid really desperate for money?''

    "I''ll send itter; as for how much you''ll get from Spencer, I don''t know."

    Sergei nodded.

    "By the way, is your T-Serum research still ongoing? Can it be used on others?"

    Sergei asked Eddie something important.

    "Depending on the individual, everyone''s physique is different. I have to measure the dose of the Serum first."

    "I advise you to clone Uncle Spencer''s body first. Then we can start testing the Serum." Eddie suddenly proposed a n.

    Indeed this is to slow Spencer''s death. For now, Spencer is still very useful to him. Let''s see if his immortality experiment can be realized or not.

    Sergei nodded in agreement; "Your advice is pretty good; do you also know about G-Serum?"

    Eddie shook his head. "I don''t know; Dr. William''s G-Serum information is heavily guarded."

    "I thought it would take a long time before it reached the promised stage. G-Serum is indeed stronger than T-Serum, but the side effects of G-Serum are more uncontroble."

    Eddie was telling the truth.

    "William said the product can match T-Serum. But the thing is, we''ve spent a lot of money on T-Serum. If we continue to fund the G-Serum, the cost will increase. But the oue is still very doubtful." Eddie spoke his mind.

    Hearing Eddie, of course, Sergei understands what he''s meant.

    To be honest, he underestimated G-Serum a lot. ording to him, T-Serum is the most powerful! The other Serum must be banished from the World.

    "It seems you have a good opinion of a man named William." Sergei suddenly changed the subject.

    "Not really; I''ve never even met him in person. Uncle, if there''s nothing else, I''d like to go back first."

    "Don''t forget to tell Uncle Spencer about my reward. Lately, I''ve be poor because of overeating."

    "All right, you can go now." Sergei nodded.

    Is Eddie desperate for money? No problem at all; in fact, he''s happy about it. People who are crazy about money are often easy to control.

    Shortly after leaving the building, Eddie immediately received two notification messages on his phone.

    Sergei and Spencer have transferred the promised money. Sergei gave him two million dors; Marcus gave him eight million!

    Umbre is never short of money. As an international pharmaceuticalpany, of course, they are very wealthy. A few million won''t make them blink!

    ***

    Eddie started thinking about his escape n. First, he has to get all the essential information from Umbre; after that, gets the G-Serum data through Ate.

    With T-Serum and G-Serum data, he can start further research for other types of Serum in the future. Maybe he''ll also sell an imperfect sample to get some pocket money.

    Project T-Serum is just the first step. He will continue to research to improve his future work.

    The only thing to note is the mutation problem.

    Mutating into a monster will drastically lower the mindset! Take Wesker, for example; look at him.

    After bing a monster, he immediately acted as an edge lord. Finally turned into cannon fodder and was killed by the boulder puncher, Chris Redfield!

    Wesker can dodge bullets, catch rocketunchers, and lift tons of weight. But with a few shots right in his chest area, he just died.

    Isn''t that a waste? He became so strong, but his weak points are exposed very clearly. It makes Eddie facepalm.

    The conclusion is all the Serums that make a user mutate into a monster are failed products!

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 73:

    Chapter 73:

    After returning from an extermination mission in the forest of Ary, everything became calmer now; the rumors of attacks and missing persons in the Ary mountain range also began to subside.

    It remains unknown whether Wesker handed over Al Lester''s notebook to the mayor of Roon City or not.

    But shortly after, Wesker was made a suspect in kidnapping and murder in the Ary Mountains.

    Of course, finding a recement to me is the best option to calm angry residents.

    The beautiful reporter, Alyssa, also wrote a report of what had happened in the Ary mountains; she sent the manuscript to one of the publishers of the Roon City newspaper.

    The Umbre-controlled Roon City newspaperpany indeed changes the content about monsters and zombies in it.

    They reced it with the news that Albert Wesker was behind all this. It said that Albert Wesker disguised himself as an ax-man and killed every visitor in the Ary forest area.

    ***

    Roon City''s bar.

    Alyssa took a ss of wine and said, "Eddie, thank you so much for helping me. I''ve sessfully exposed the dark stuff in the Ary mountains. Now Kurt''s spirit can rest in peace."

    Eddie took another ss; "You''re wee; this is exactly what I have to do. But I''m still not satisfied, the ax man''s body was not found, plus it says that after the building copsed, another strange monster came out..."

    Speaking of scary monsters, of course, Alyssa still remembers them; there''s even some fear left.

    Eddie and Jill have saved her many times on that mission; if they don''t, even with ten lives, she will still die.

    "Anyway, I''m very grateful to you."

    "Do you want me to interview you? I can help you be famous. With my rtionship with the biggest newspaper in Roon City, I''m sure I can raise your poprity to the skies."

    "How was it, are you tempted?" Alyssa suddenly offered Eddie something.

    Eddie, who didn''t care about poprity, was disappointed. "I thought you''d repay me in a ''traditional'' way, huh... I feel very disappointed."

    Eddie sighed deeply; of course, all this is just acting.

    "If you want, I can reward you with that ''traditional'' thing." Alyssa raised one of her eyebrows. Who''s afraid? If Eddie wanted to, she wouldn''t mind!

    Eddie immediately coughed; "Haha, just kidding. Forget your interview offer; I don''t want to be famous."

    "Then let''s have a drink; let''s celebrate our sess in our previous mission!"

    ***

    Luxurious house.

    Spencer read the report he had just received. He looks very excited about the progress his subordinates have made.

    But in his heart, he began to worry; he feared that he was dead by the time this project was sessful. Surely he doesn''t want that!

    Suddenly Sergei entered his room; behind him, both Tyrants Ivan followed obediently. "Boss, I just received some important news. Eddie said that if you want to strengthen your physique and increase your lifespan with the serum, you should try it with your clone first."

    Sergei continued. "This method can be tried, so I wanted to let you know right away."

    Spencer''s eyes sparkled as soon as he heard Sergei''s report. He''s not an expert in this field, but he knows that the theory can be tried. "Excellent, Sergei. You did a good job." Spencer praised his trusted subordinates.

    "It''s all for you." Sergei bowed his head respectfully. Spencer has helped him when he facing the hardest time; of course, he won''t hesitate to help his benefactor. He has sworn to fulfill the other party''s dream!

    "I will hand over all affairs concerning the Ary mountains to you. Albert can still be used, so bring him back when you get the chance..." Spencer said slowly; a few secondster, he started coughing...

    "What if Wesker wants to betray you?" Sergei asked back.

    "If he wants to, then kill him!" Spencer''s eyes looked very cold. He won''t let go of anyone who tries to betray him. Not now and not forever!

    "Understand." Sergei immediately felt relieved. If he discovers evidence of Wesker''s rebellion, then he will immediately behead the opponent.

    Spencer coughed once again; when he was feeling better, he continued, "By the way, Eddie''s talent is still valuable for us. If the time is right, you can recruit him to help with our final n!"

    What was Spencer''s final n?

    As a good conspirator, maybe only two people know his final n in this world. That''s Sergei and Spencer himself.

    "Isn''t this too quick? Many things are still not ready; the Talos project is still in the manufacturing phase." Sergei frowned, though he didn''t really care about the experiment''s victims. What he''s worried about is, is Spencer really able to finish it?

    "Don''t worry about it. If the n fails, we can make a new one. I''ve done this many times in my life." Spencer sneered.

    Umbre has three founders; Marcus, Edward Ashford, thetter, of course, himself.

    As arge multinational corporation, Umbre has many branches spread worldwide.

    But there''s also apetitor; thatpetitor is none other than Shen Ya and Tricell pharmaceuticalpany.

    While Spencer focuses on gaining power, Shen Ya and Tricell sends their intruders to collect data on why Umbre can rise quickly.

    The Family has also sent one of their spies into Umbre.

    Spencer is a man of strong will; if he doesn''t get something, then he''s gonna destroy that thing.

    Take Marcus, for example, who didn''t agree to share his T-Serum research. So Spencer sent someone and killed that guy.

    Whoever refuses to obey him will suffer severe consequences!

    Even though Umbre has been infiltrated from various directions. Spencer''s staying calm like nothing happened because he holds power in the highest position! All the core technology is within his grasp.

    Umbre is just a means to the immortality project he''s working on. If the shell is no longer functional, he will remove the body and rece it with a new one.

    As long as he has Umbre supeputers and good aplices like Alex Wesker, Sergei dimir, and other good researchers. Then he''ll be able to rx.

    For now, the only thing he''s worried about is Marcus rising. Because of his current dying condition, he couldn''t get rid of the man quickly.

    But there''s one thing Spencer doesn''t realize. A woman he had considered to be his own daughter had long defected! This has indeed never urred to Spencer.

    Sergei remained silent while listening to Spencer''s words. He''s a fighter, this kind of political intrigue is a joke for him. But when ites to fighting, he''s better than anyone!

    *Bobb!*

    While Spencer and Sergei were busy discussing something, suddenly, a banging sound came from above the ceiling.

    Sergei''s expression instantly turned stern, his eyes narrowing towards the voice.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 74:

    Chapter 74:

    read chapter 141 on; /mizuki77

    -----

    *Bobb!*

    There''s someone who eavesdrops from the ceiling.

    That guy was an agent trying to eavesdrop through a venttion duct. The stench and the roaches crawling on his body made him identally move. Finally, a loud enough sound managed to attract Sergei''s attention.

    *Boom!*

    Sergei, who was previously still discussing something with Spencer, the next second immediately rushed towards the five-meter-high venttion duct.

    His hands clenched as his body leaped higher than those of professional athletes.

    His fist instantly broke a thirty-centimeter steel pipe with just one punch!

    The agent who had previously eavesdropped from behind the air vent fell immediately.

    "You little rat!" Sergei squeezes the opponent''s shoulder firmly. Damn well-trained agents can''t fight Sergei''s clutches.

    Spencer didn''t even blink about those spy agents."Let him live; he can be a candidate for the next experiment," Spencer said t.

    Ivan Tryrant grabbed the agent and immediately threw him where he belonged.

    "Marcus... If Marcus is indeed resurrected, please help me tofort my old friend." Spencer instructed Sergei, after which he left the room in a wheelchair.

    "I know what to do. You don''t have to worry, boss." Sergei replied as he bowed his head respectfully.

    After Spencer left, Sergei raised his head; "There seems to be another task I have to do. Not bad, maybe I can have some fun this time." Sergei smiled; his face began to show the ferocity of a hunter!

    ***

    After returning to his private room, Spencer suddenly received a call from Alex."Boss, an agent from Tricellpany, wants to visit Roon city to visit ourpany. I''m still waiting for your decision."

    "Then let theme. But limit the number of personnel."

    "Alright." Alex''s voice came from the phone.

    "By the way, I''ll hand over my data to you. Use it to make a copy of me. I''m going to use that double as a T-Serum experiment."

    Spencer quickly made up his mind. If he doesn''t hurry soon, maybe he''ll die first before he can try the benefits of the Serum!

    "Is this an experiment for Eddie''s T-Serum? Huh, what a surprise. If he is transferred to my team, I believe the progress of our project will be elerated." Alex said casually in a slightly disparaging tone. But in her heart, she misses her lover so much!

    "He''s still needed here; you can continue your own research. Is there anything else?" Spencer didn''t approve Alex''s request because he had ns for Eddie.

    "No."

    Shortly after, the two immediately ended the call.

    Alex has tried; if Spencer agrees to her request, it would be a lot of fun.

    But Spencer refused... A little disappointed, but she doesn''t really mind about this. After all, she hasn''t suffered the slightest loss...

    ***

    Roon City''s bar.

    "I''m sorry, I couldn''t find your neighbor. I''m not sure if he''s alive or not." Eddie, who hade to the bar, immediately told a pretty waitress named Cindy.

    "Umm. It''s okay; thank you for your help. Thanks to Tactical Team, the Ary mountain range is now safe. Now we can go there without having to worry." Cindy shook her head; the help Eddie had done was enough. She''s not an ungrateful woman.

    Cindy smiled sweetly, though her neighbor was nowhere to be found. She''s still not discouraged; it doesn''t mean he''s dead, right? There''s still a chance to see him again!

    "No, the Ary area is not entirely secure. There are still things that have not been dealt with there."

    "Recently police personnel with the Umbre Company''s joint venture began to conduct inspections with animals and nts there to prevent the same from happening."

    "I advise against going there if you have no crucial matter. There are a lot of aggressive animals out there." Eddie said as he sipped the beer Cindy had previously paid for.

    "I''ll remember that. If you don''t tell me this, maybe a bad thing will happen to me when I visit the Ary area. Thank you very much; you are so kind." Cindy thanked him for the advice he had given her.

    Her smile is so sweet it fascinates Eddie!

    "Ghmm... I just did what I had to do. Just don''t go there if there''s nothing special." Eddie''s wheezing a little.

    "By the way, Cindy..." Eddie stared at the girl as he raised one of his eyebrows.

    "Yes?" Cindy said with an expression of curiosity.

    "Do you have a dream?"

    "My dream? I want to open my own bar. I thought it would be great to see customers drinking and chatting together." Cindy said with an expression of longing. Looks like this girl really wants that.

    "Hahaha, that''s great. You''d be fit for that. If the bar owner was a beautiful woman like you. Then there will be many customersing." Eddie answered with augh.

    "Aha... Of course not..." Cindy looked embarrassed; this suddenpliment caught her off guard!

    "But Eddie, can I ask you something?" Cindy suddenly asked.

    "Sure." Eddie nodded casually.

    "I have a friend who works as a park ranger in the Ary mountain range. I was so worried about her safety. If possible, can you tell her not to stay there?" Cindy asked Eddie for help.

    "Oh? What''s her name? I''ll try to tell her if I visit the Ary mountain." Eddie nodded.

    "Her name is Ba Woolett. She likes camping and is also an expert in hunting. But she''s a little grumpy." Cindy tells Eddie her friend''s name with a sweet smile.

    "I see, no problem. I''ll go see Ba if I have time. By the way, thanks for the beer."

    "If there''s anything else, you can call me." Eddie winked at Cindy. After that, he came out of the bar.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 75:

    Chapter 75:

    read chapter 145 on; /mizuki77

    -----

    Eddie''s identity is quite unique; as long as the tactical team is not on a special mission, he''s allowed to rx at home whenever he likes.

    And that''s precisely what he''s doing right now. Rx while watching tv.

    But suddenly a phone rang out from his pocket.

    *Beep!*

    *Beep!*

    *Beep!*

    "Hello, did you miss me already?" Eddie answered in a tempting tone.

    "Huh, keep dreaming. Is this how you answer a friend''s call?" Ate said casually, pretending to forget the ''fun'' events that had previously taken ce in theb.

    "Haha, of course not. Is there anything you want? I know you''ll only call me when you need something significant." Eddie said as he thought of something that made him a big smile.

    Ate, who heard the emphasis of the word ''something,'' immediately knew what the pervert was thinking. It makes her a little happy... I mean mad!

    If it wasn''t for her gratitude for the T-Serum that she had been given, maybe she had pointed a gun at Eddie''s crotch... Maybe.

    ''If I did then-'' Suddenly, Ate erases that intention. It would be a pity if that ''thing'' went erased.

    "Umbre is about to subjugate one of the talented researchers of Tricell''spany."

    Ate paused, after which she continued, "Umbre intends to start a cooperation project and let me chat with the prospective researchers."

    "Ehh... So what does this have to do with me?" Eddie seems to be wondering.

    "I''d like to invite you to attend the seminar. Do you have time?" Ate asked with an expression of hope. Somehow she thinks she''d rather live with Eddie than William.

    Of course, it''s purely because of the same profession; there''s no other reason! For sure...

    "Hmm? So who will help William in his G-Serum research?" Eddie is getting confused; Ate''s rtionship with William seems to have cracked since his appearance in the woman''s life.

    "Daniel Fabron, he used to have a pretty good rtionship with William. This time William asked him to help in his G-Serum research."

    "That man no longer needs me." Ate''s voice sounded icy.

    "Why would he prefer an outsider to help him instead of you?" Eddie raised his eyebrows.

    "Because he''s an asshole who killed my friend''s rtives. I no longer want to discuss this topic!"

    "So, are youing?" Ate became increasingly upset when the topic of William was raised; somehow, this made her feel very angry.

    "Of course, send me the location and time. I''ll go there in time." Surely Eddie agrees.

    Eddie felt very interested; Tricellpany has a strong background and advanced technology that almost equals Umbre. In this world, maybe Tricell is the most mysterious one. It''s like there''s never been any word from thepany.

    "The seminars will be held two days from now."

    Ate answered Eddie''s question.

    "By the way, I want to ask you something. I''ll talk about it when the timees." After saying that, Ate immediately hung up.

    She stared at William''sb as she frowned.

    William became increasingly paranoid with his research. He doesn''t even trust his own wife.

    When her husband said she was no longer needed in this project, she immediately felt distraught!

    As a person with the same dedication and liking as William, she wasn''t happy when she was suddenly expelled from this project.

    "Tch-"

    Ate squeaked her tongue. Her dislike for William grew.

    ***

    "It seems that all your ''friends'' are women."

    Svena walked behind Eddie as she said in astonishment.

    Eddie hangs up and turns to Svena with a smile. "It''s not that I want my friends all women. It''s just that... Almost all the geniuses I meet are a woman, just like you; what other choices can I make?"

    Eddie replied, shrugging his shoulders.

    Hearing Eddie''s answer, Svena smiled. She clearly knew that it was a statement of praise. Being the woman that also included, of course, Svena felt happy.

    ***

    S.T.A.R.S. Training center.

    The boulder puncher, Chris, was seen training with his gun continuously.

    After a mission to the Ary forest to explore Al Lester''s abandoned Hospital, he felt that his shooting andbat skills should be fixed immediately.

    In a narrow environment, fighting monsters requires excellentbat skills; shooting skills are the key to saving lives if the domain is broad. Both skills are critical!

    Eddie walks into the training ground in leisurely steps; hees here to pick up his girlfriend, Jill Valentine.

    "Hey Chris, we''re taking a long day off soon. Do you have any ns for your vacation yet?"

    After hanging out together long enough, his hot rtionship with Chris has long subsided. Chris'' everyint had also melted away.

    "No, I''ll try to find a part-time job. I need to help my sister pay her tuition."

    Chris stopped his training; his body was soaked in sweat.

    "Oh, you have a sister? Why haven''t I heard of her? Is she an elementary school student?" Eddie threw a bottle of mineral water at Chris.

    "No, she''s a college student, her name is ire. I n to train her with a firearm when I have time."

    Chris tells Eddie with pride; his smile is huge when talking about his sister.

 Chapter 76:

    Chapter 76:

    Chris indeed has a beautiful sister named ire.

    But Eddie doesn''t know the exact rtionship between the two of them. With his arrival into this world, he was convinced that something must have changed; perhaps Chris and his sister were also affected. Who knows...

    "Oh, good for you then." Eddie smiled.

    "I got to go; we''ll chat again next time."

    "By the way, if you have free time, I n to hire you. You want a side job, don''t you?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay you well." Eddie patted Chris on the shoulder.

    "What kind of work?" Chris asked. He does need money; as long as the job isn''t illegal, he''ll ept Eddie''s offer.

    "I''ll tell youter. Don''t worry, this job won''t take much of your time, trust me." Eddie didn''t tell him what work Chris was gonna do.

    When Eddie and Chris were having a friendly chat. Jill''s figure was already visible in the distance; she walked hand in hand while chatting andughing with Reba.

    "Honey, have you waited long?"

    Jill approaches Eddie with a smile.

    "No, I just got here." Eddie shook his head.

    "Chris, I''ll call youter. See you soon!" Eddie told Chris that he was gonna call himter.

    "Okay, I''ll wait for your call." Chris nodded.

    Jill, Eddie, and Reba walked out of police headquarters.

    "What were you talking about with Cris?" Jill asked curiously.

    "Just talking about some small business. I want him to help me in a future job." Eddie answered.

    "By the way, do you already have ns for the next vacation?" Eddie didn''t reveal what business he would do with Chris and immediately changed the topic.

    Jill herself understood that her boyfriend didn''t want to talk about it, then she wouldn''t keep asking questions.

    Jill knew that everyone needed their own personal space.

    "I n to go shopping with Reba. Don''t worry about us if you''re doing another job."

    Jill answered Eddie''s question. "Also, Reba will be staying in our apartment for a while," Jill said briefly.

    "I hope this won''t be too much trouble for both of you..." Reba said in an apologetic tone as well as a shy expression. She was worried that it would be inconvenient for Jill and Eddie, ''I hope this doesn''t bother them.''

    Eddie waved; "No problem, our apartment is big enough anyway; you''re free to stay there."

    "After all, we''re friends, and you''re Jill''s best friends. So don''t be so shy."

    Eddie said briefly, not minding that Reba would be staying in his apartment for some time.

    "Thanks..." Reba bowed, thanking Eddie.

    "I got to go; there''s something I have to do. I''ll see you at dinner."

    "Okay, dear, be careful on the road." Jill nodded. She doesn''t really care about her boyfriend going out much; she knows that guy''s pretty busy. As long as he''s safe, Jill will be happy.

    ***

    Outside of Roon City.

    A helicopter was seen flying towards the magnificent city slowly. Since Roon City doesn''t have an airport, the only air transportation that can be used is a helicopter.

    Roon city is surrounded by mountains, while the road to the outside world is only one.

    A circle like this would severely restrict the city from expanding.

    Inside the helicopter, a woman with an arrogant temperament was seen sitting on a back chair.

    Her hair rolled back, she dressed like a noblewoman.

    At first nce, she looks like a milf, but this look is very deceptive. Because she''s actually very young.

    The helicopter had a logo like a cloverleaf on the helicopter''s side. Looks like a logo from a particrpany.

    "Is it Roon City? Very remote, is a poor city like this suitable research base?" The arrogant young woman said as she looked at the city from a height.

    She had a beautiful face and solid feminine aura; these unique features make her clearly dreamt of by so many men!

    "Roon City is not a remote city; it''s actually a very prosperous one." A middle-aged man tried to correct the young woman''s words. He also looked out over the beautiful city.

    "Exce, there are so many geniuses whoe from Roon City. I hope you can exchange information with them."

    "When you manage to develop a better invention, it''s only a matter of time before ourpany surpasses Umbre!" The man added another sentence.

    "Oh..." Exce replied lightly with an expression of indifference.

    Exce was a genius who had received a master''s degree in medicine at a very young age. Besides having a goddess-like beauty, she also has a very high IQ.

    Thirty minutes passed, the helicopter began tond on the Roon City helipad.

    Shortly after she got out of the helicopter, Exce was immediately greeted by four figures who had been waiting.

    One of them was a beautiful woman in a white suit with blond hair tied in a ponytail.

    Soon one of the Umbre guys stepped forward to say hello; "Hello, I''m Curtis,mercial director of the Umbrepany."

    "I wee your visit to the Umbre."

    Curtis introduced himself immediately.

 Chapter 77:

    Chapter 77:

    Jesper175, David L Ramirez, Jack Allen, Danny C; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 150 on; /mizuki77

    -----

    "Hello."

    Her arrogance made it clear that Exce would not bother to grab the man''s hand to shake it.

    The middle-aged man who had followed Exce before immediately walked closer to Curtis; he shook the man''s hand to avoid the shame of the opponent.

    At the same time, he smiled while apologizing; "Please forgive my daughter; she is indeed quite arrogant."

    "I''m Giovanni Gionne, chairman of the Tricell pharmaceuticalpany. Nice to meet you; this is my daughter Exce."

    Giovanni said while introducing himself as well as his daughter.

    "It''s all right, sir. I''m used to this." Curtis nodded; confronting the arrogant was his daily work, so he was used to this treatment.

    "Let me introduce our men; this is our outstanding researcher; she is Ate Birkin. This man is Eddie Cai, a member of the S.T.A.R.S. as well as a researcher too." Curtis briefly introduced the Tricellpany''s two men to Eddie and Ate.

    "Cai? Asian?" Exce unconsciously asked, raising her eyebrows.

    "Forget it; I''m toozy to exin," Eddie replied without looking at Exce.

    For an arrogant woman like this, Eddie needs to treat her the same. Just by speaking arrogantly to her, she will learn how others are treated by her.

    This arrogant attitude must be controlled; otherwise, surely you know the end of them. Mostly be cannon fodder...

    "We don''t have much time; let''s go," Ate said briefly.

    The reason why she''s here is none other than to honor their arrival.

    If theye here just to chat, she better go home and continues her research project.

    Eddie just looked from the side while looking at a poor man named Curtis.

    This man is one of the survivors of the Roon City incident. To prove the truth, he injects G-Serum into himself to prove the existence of a biochemical weapon.

    This poor man ended up getting killed for the stupid butmendable act.

    Wait... Doesn''t the other party also have a sister? If I''m not mistaken, that woman works under S.R.T., right? What''s her name again?

    Eddie muttered while thinking. ''Ah, Ang Miller, right...''

    Eddie, who seems to be thinking, unconsciously showing a severe expression. Looks undisturbed by the discussions between Umbre and Tricell.

    On the other hand, Exce, who saw Eddie''s attitude, was disgusted. Even the man dared to refuse to answer her question before.

    ''A man like this would know his ce, just wait...''

    Exce sneered.

    Pretty soon, Curtis was able to get those people to the pharmacy department in Roon City.

    Curtis certainly doesn''t know about Umbre''s biochemical weapons development project.

    He moved to Umbre because he wanted to make more money...

    ***

    "Strange, that woman is beautiful, but you don''t look like you want to seduce her," Ate asked as she pocketed her hands in the suit.

    She led the walk, looking very morous and full of the aura of mature women.

    "Hmm? I''m immune to beautiful women." Eddie replied as he raised his eyebrows.

    Who wants to seduce Exce? For such an arrogant woman, Eddie doesn''t have to bother.

    ***

    The men from Tricell are heading in the other direction. This made Eddie freer to ask, "Who are those people? I don''t think they have a low background." Eddie asked Ate.

    "Theye from a big pharmaceuticalpany named Tricell. In addition, they also have an intercontinental trading business."

    "Giovani Gionne is the head of the Gionne family, while the woman was his daughter." Ate briefly exins.

    "Hold on¡­ Is it true that Tricell was led by the Gionne family?" Eddie seems a little confused; something wrong here.

    "I don''t know much about it; just ask Curtis. He must know something." Ate shook her head; at this moment, she didn''t seem to be in a good mood.

    "All right, I''ll ask Curtister." Eddie shrugged.

    "By the way, thest call, you say that you want to ask me something; what is it?" Eddie asked.

    Ate''s footsteps instantly stalled; she turned to Eddie. Her eyes stared at Svena, who had been following Eddie all along; she didn''t want to discuss any special topics with outsiders...

    "Rx, she can be trusted." Eddie was aware of Ate''s gaze. He immediately told her that Svena could be trusted.

    Hearing this, Ate immediately nodded.

    "I want to send my daughter away from Roon City. But I can''t do it alone; Umbre''s watching us closely.

    "Can you do it for my daughter, Sherry Birkin?" Ate said lightly; she wanted to take her beloved daughter away from Roon City. Because Umbre was so tight, it forced her to ask Eddie for help.

    ''Sherry Birkin? The poor girl who was infected by the G-Serum?'' Eddie stroked his chin.

    "Is this too much for you?" Ate frowned; if Eddie refused, her daughter''s safety would be jeopardized.

    "No, I can do it." Eddie shook his head, for this one''s lover he certainly wouldn''t refuse.

    "But, what reward will you give meter?" Eddie asked questions in jest.

    "Make a wish; I will fulfill it as long as I can do it," Ate said briefly.

    "Gotcha! Since the general has said it, I must ept this mission." Eddie did a military salute with a severe expression.

    Asked or not, Eddie would still save that little girl. After all, in the future, she will be instrumental.

    It''s better to send Sherry out before Roon City bes hell city.

    Suppose Eddie doesn''t have a close rtionship with Umbre. In that case, there''s no way to get Sherry out of the City without Spencer knowing.

    But since he''s rted well to Sergei, surely this will be an easy task.

    On the other hand, Svena, who had been silent, began to blink her eyes several times.

    This man is not even reluctant to discuss a private matter like this in front of her. Is this man not afraid that she will divulge this information?

    But in Svena''s heart, she didn''tin. It feels good that she is trusted by him...

 Chapter 78:

    Chapter 78:

    Ate had gone on to continue her research. In contrast, the Gionne family decided to settle in a hotel for a while.

    As for Eddie, he went to a cafe with Curtis, there he was greeted with a gant brte woman; "Brother, hello!"

    "Hi, Ang. Wee to Roon City."

    Curtis weed his sister with pleasure.

    "This is my colleague and member of the Roon City Tactical team, Eddie. Eddie, meet my sister Ang."

    "Hello, Eddie." Ang shook hands with her brother''s friend while nodding.

    "You''re here to pick up the apartment keys, right? Take it, you should still remember where our apartment used to be." Curtis handed the apartment key to his sister; Ang came to see her brother because she wanted to get the key.

    Ang will stay in their old apartment for a while.

    "All right, then I''ll go first. Eddie, let''s meet again sometime; I want to hear the mission you''ve done in the Ary Mountains!" Ang waved her hand and left.

    Like Eddie''s current job, that woman works in the Harvardville police department. (Special Response Team / S.R.T)

    "Of course, let''s meet again when you have free time." Eddie nodded.

    Afterward, Eddie and Curtis sat down and ordered a cup of coffee.

    Curtis asked; "Eddie, Dr. Ate said you wanted to ask me something; what was it?"

    Ate, the cold scientist genius, has a rtionship with Eddie? It''s fascinating.

    "I''d like to ask you about Tricell''s visit to ourpany. The chairman asked me to exchange information with them, so I had to understand their background first." Eddie took the coffee and tasted it.

    "Ah, it turns out about this." Curtis nodded.

    "This time, the leader of the Gionne family and his daughter visiting us. The Gionne family is a well-known merchant family in Europe, but on top of that, there is still another family; the Travis family."

    "Travis'' family is the true owner of Tricellpany," Curtis exined to Eddie.

    "Giovanni, the leader of the Gionne family, is a sessful businessman, while his daughter, Exce, is a genius who has earned master''s degrees in biology and medicine."

    "But as you can see, this one''s genius is too arrogant," Curtis said terrible things about that woman; he didn''t seem to like her character.

    "Hahaha, most geniuses are like that. IQ is high, but sometimes the EQ doesn''tpensate." Eddie said with a lightugh.

    "But you''re different; you''re a genius but still humble!" Curtis praised Eddie. He seems to like this man''s character, is easy to talk to, and is likable.

    "Thank you."

    "Since I''ve learned their information, I can prepare what I should do."

    "By the way, why did the Tricellpany send an outside branch toe here?" Eddie asked curiously.

    Curtis, who heard such a sensitive question, immediately looked around, then advanced his head and said slowly, "Because they are not direct descendants of the Travis family."

    "Travis'' family doesn''t want to recognize a branch..." Curtis whispered.

    "Hmm? This sounds like a plot from a novel and a TV series." Eddie said with a strange expression.

    "Hey, aren''t novels and tv series adapted from real life? Haha, but this is just a rumor, don''t take it too seriously."

    Curtisughed.

    "But it''s true that Travis'' family has full control over the Tricell corporation."

    Eddie nods many times. It seems his memory is still trustworthy. All these things are still the same as what he remembers.

    Exce was a talented genius; she was an excellent partner candidate. If Eddie was able to recruit Exce before Wesker, it would be an awesome thing in the future.

    Exce''s current family situation will make it easier for Eddie to influence that woman!

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 79:

    Chapter 79:

    Darth Melkor; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 154 on; /mizuki77

    -----

    "Umbre medical research is excellent, but it''s still not the stage of monopolizing global business. We still have a chance; if we get more resources, I can develop a better medical drug than Umbre has created!" Exce said confidently after collecting some information from the Umbrepany.

    "We''ll never get that chance, Exce. The central family won''t give us more resources than they''ve given us."

    "Unless you want to marry one of Travis'' family, then maybe we''ll get more resources. So, what do you think?" Giovanni said, after which he expressed his thoughts.

    Exce''s steps suddenly stopped, her eyes colder; she said mockingly, "Marry Travis'' family just to get a little support? Do men only see women as a means of exchange? Is the Gionne family not ashamed of this?"

    Giovanni was silent; "This is the only option. The Gionne family will not hesitate to sacrifice one or two people to develop our family!"

    "Bring great benefits to the family by being independent or marrying Travis'' family straight away. You can choose."

    His father''s words made Exce feel sad; this is why she hated men so much.

    She really hates cowardly men, especially if they''re irresponsible!

    Sometimes she dreamed there would be a strong and talented man who would help her, but that man never existed!

    While Giovanni and Exce were still busy with their respective worlds, Curtis suddenly came into their room.

    "The seminar is about to begin. Are you ready?"

    "We''ll be right there." Exce instantly buried her sad feelings; she was not a weak woman who gave up quickly!

    Umbre''s internal boardroom. This room has a high-tech decoration style.

    This room can hold hundreds of people, but only a handful of influential people attend this seminar.

    One of the people in attendance was none other than Ate and Eddie.

    Above the podium, Exce stands, showing her elegant figure; "At the moment, ourpany is developing a military medicine that can freeze bleeding in no time. The medical bandages used almost all over the world are incapable of achieving the effects of the drugs we have developed."

    "If this drug is sessfully made, almost every country will raise funds to order our drugs!"

    "Huh... Isn''t it better to make drugs to improve the army''sbat effectiveness? Wouldn''t the medicine you''re proposing be useless if they have severe injuries to their organs?"

    Eddie''s voice was suddenly heard from the microphone.

    "You!" Exce felt very angry; her suggestion was rejected, but she was alsoughed at by the people who attended the seminar.

    She could not dispute the opponent''s statement; the man posed a sharp question!

    "Does yourpany have such a product?" Giovani suddenly asked.

    "Sorry, we can''tment. Company Confidential." Curtis said.

    So does Umbre own this product or not? Curtis'' answer was so blurry Giovani could only guess.

    "Can I ask? Why didn''t you develop drugs that treat cancer? It would definitely be more profitable than a bleeding freezer." Eddie''s voice was heard again.

    Sitting next to Eddie, Ate looked at this man with pride, her beautiful eyes looking brighter. Se felt grateful to have such a wonderful ''friend.''

    On the podium, Exce answered, "It''s simple, cancer is an incurable disease. Even if there''s a case of a person recovering, it''s nothing more than a coincidence."

    "So far, no major pharmaceuticalpany has been able to im that they can treat cancer!" Exce stared at Eddie ferociously,

    "Huh¡­ That''s unfortunate. I''m starting to doubt your medical master''s degree; you''re a gicist, right? Have you forgotten the basics? Or did you buy that title with money?" Eddie shook his head, looking a little disappointed.

    No one knows if the man is ying or not; the expression he shows is very natural. Is that acting? Only Eddie and God know.

    Not far behind, the bodyguard, Svena, looked at Eddie with shiny eyes.

    A trail of doubt began to pass in her eyes; did the man try to show off to Exce? Svena doesn''t know for sure.

    But what Svena knows very clearly is Eddie must have had his own purpose in trying to humiliate the opponent. For sure...

    "Don''t talk nonsense; what you say is nothing more than nder!" Exce said in an angry tone. Is that guy trying to lure her?`

    "You said that cancer can''t be treated; this is not true."

    "Cancer is so difficult to treat because human cells cannot cope with cancer cells, which results in a failure of the immune system, making cancer develop." Eddie fixed his voice; now he''s saying like a pro.

    Hearing Eddie''s statement, a small surprise began to appear in Exce''s eyes; but a momentter, she sneered. "As if you''ve found a way to treat cancer, are you trying to brag?"

    "I have a theory, not that I''ve found a solution. I''ve tried, and let''s be honest, this theory can be implemented."

    "You can follow me to theb; I''ll show you." Eddie stood up from his chair, and after that, he came out...

    As a ''friend'' who had known Eddie for a long time, Ate was surprised by Eddie''s statement. Has Eddie developed a drug that can treat cancer?

    Is this drug rted to T-Virus? If it were, then Ate wouldn''t be surprised.

    Although G-Virus is more robust and better quality than T-Virus, it is a T-Virus developed to a stable and rtively mature stage.

    If used correctly, T-Virus can be applied in almost every type of disease and treatment!

    A small group of people followed Eddie to ab. Theb is not that big; this room is Eddie''s private ce.

    After entering the room, Eddie immediately pulled out a small tube filled with transparent liquid.

    Eddie began to mix it with the Serum he had developed. He diluted it many times using a reaction tube.

    On the other hand, Exce, who saw this manufacturing procedure, could only frown. Looks like she doesn''t know what kind of procedure that guy is doing!

 Chapter 80:

    Chapter 80:

    "These mice are experimental animals that have been transnted with cancer cells. You can see it through the microscope."

    "As you know, the immune system of mice cannot detect the cancer cells, white blood cells can prevent them, but the speed at which cancer cells are cleaved is too fast for white blood cells to ovee."

    Hearing that, the voice of discussion began to be heard. Exce felt curious, looked directly at the microscope, and was right. The mouse has been transnted with cancer cells.

    Almost all cancer cells are the same; they are difficult to destroy and well hidden.

    "So, what''s your treatment solution?" Exce became increasingly curious. Indeed, as a person with a high IQ, she was thirsty for knowledge.

    "I will use an exclusive method that I have personally developed." Eddie just pulled out a tube; it had been filled with a serum mixed with probiotics and other stuff.

    Slowly, Eddie dripped the drug on a mouse with cancer.

    Eddie''s actions are projected onto a big screen.

    And indeed, shortly after the serum was injected into the white rat, the mouse that was initially dying suddenly became energetic and aggressive. The mouse then ate the food that had been prepared.

    Cancer slowly disappears. While white blood cells that were previously powerless to remove cancer cells immediately became more active. Eventually, the white blood cells quickly swallowed up almost all the cancer cells. The previously injured part of the rat''s body also began to heal.

    Eddie immediately turned the rat over to a trusted person to see if the cancer was really healed or not.

    About thirty minutester, the inspection report came out. And of course, cancer that had previously grown in that white mouse has disappeared and has beenpletely cured!

    This discovery is incredible!

    Both Exce and Svena were shocked. Cancer that didn''t have a cure-all of a sudden got cured? This news will make people all over the world cheer!

    Exce''s beautiful eyes began to glow. The evil eyes she had previously directed at Eddie had turned into a gaze of appreciation and admiration!

    A handsome man with a car and a house will definitely get more attention than an attractive man without. Indeed this is also true for arrogant women like Exce. The opponent''s achievements really amazed her.

    "Th-this! How is this possible? This kind of thing isn''t possible at all, is it? You must have fooled us!"

    "I don''t believe that cancer can be cured!" One of the executives of the Tricellpany began to lose his mind.

    "This drug is still in the trial period; it is still not safe to test it on humans." Eddie remains professional; he exins some minor details to the audience.

    "This drug uses a very toxic substance; even though the rat cancer is cured, its toxin will spread. If the rat can''t hold the poison, then the rat dies." Eddie briefly exined.

    Even so, this remains a breakthrough in pharmacology. Obviously, this experiment will be recorded in history!

    Exce looks very happy. This experiment certainly aroused her curiosity more. What if the product is perfected? Wouldn''t that be a potent cure for cancer in the future?

    But looking at Eddie, Exce looked astonished; "Dr. Eddie, don''t you feel proud of your research?"

    Exce blinked her eyes several times; she looked astonished and also curious.

    "No. This experiment result is ok, but it''s still not perfect. I''ll never be proud before it bes an ideal product."

    "I will never ept defective stuff!" Eddie shook his head.

    What an incredible dedication; even after creating this fantastic product, he still won''t admit it!

    For the first time, Exce began to believe a man''s words, her doubts over the man''s talent had disappeared.

    "Dr. Eddie, I think we can develop this project together. For the toxin problem, we are very good at it."

    "Once the project ispleted, we will only need forty percent of the profits. All manufacturing costs will be covered by us! What do you think?" Giovani said enthusiastically. This kind of extraordinary project he can''t afford to waste; if it works, it will bring considerable benefits to the Gionne family and the Tricellpany!

    Curtis, who heard this, immediately frowned; "This is apany secret; if you want to work together, we have to negotiate first."

    Eddie suddenly cut them off.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Giovani, I''m not interested in your offer. I can finish this project on my own."

    "That''s all I wanted to show to all gentlemen. Have a nice day; there are other essential businesses that I have to attend to immediately." Eddie shook his head while apologizing to the other party.

    This kind of project he can do in person. If he''s serious, he''s sure he''ll get it done in a couple of months.

    He showed this to the vice president of the Tricellpany because he wanted to *cough* show off a little bit in front of that arrogant girl.

    By attracting Exce''s interest, it will be easier to recruit her into the team.

    With the opponent''s intelligence, Eddie is confident that she will increase the pace of his research in the future. In addition, this woman is very good at business and has a master''s degree in gic engineering.

    Eddie needs to recruit Exce into his team!

    ***

    Shortly after Eddie left the Umbre building, Jill suddenly called him, "Honey, are you free? I have something important to tell you."

    Jill''s sweet voice came from behind the phone.

    "I''m free now; where will we meet?" Eddie nodded immediately.

    "In our apartment." Jill thought for a moment.

    ***

    Jill''s apartment.

    Reba walks around Jill with excitement and curiosity. Seemed to be asking a lot of questions.

    "Jill, I''m back."

    "Is there anything important?" Eddie walked into the apartment, after which he asked curiously.

    Jill looks hesitant doesn''t know what to say.

    She looked worried about something; her face showed a happy, anxiety, and various other emotions.

    Reba, who saw her friend had a hard time answering, chose to help her; "Hehe, Eddie, you will be a father!"

    "!!!" Eddie''s eyes immediately red! Feels shocked by this good news.

    "That''s right, Jill''s pregnant. We just found out when we were shopping. Suddenly she vomited, when she checked with the doctor, it turned out that she was pregnant." Reba smiled broadly. Congratting the two couples.

    "Th-this... Is true, right?" Eddie eximed.

    Jill lowered her head shyly, after which she nodded; "Yes, the doctor said my gestational age has reached one month..."

    "Hahaha, don''t worry! Since you are pregnant, the baby must be born healthy and safe! I will take full responsibility." Eddie looks very happy.

    A littleter, Eddie seemed to think of something, apparently starting to make a quick n.

    "By the way, Jill, I think you should take maternity leave right away. I''ll talk with Chief Brianter."

    "Also, since Roon City is still not very peaceful, I want you to move to Europe."

    "I''ll find you a nice ce and buy you a house there," Eddie said his n. For Jill''s pregnancy, he certainly won''t be fooling around!

    If Jill continues to live in Roon City, this will be very dangerous. The outbreak is imminent; Eddie doesn''t want his future baby to be a zombie!

    "Moving to Europe? Isn''t this a little too much, Eddie?" Jill was surprised, but her lover''s expression of concern was evident. Surely the man is suggesting this for her own safety.

    "Yes, honestly, I have decided to buy a house from a long time ago. Later you can choose it in person. About the price, don''t worry; my pockets are pretty thick." Eddie smiled broadly.

    The Roon City crisis is approaching, Eddie''s not sure if all the ns are going well. That''s why he didn''t want to risk Jill''s safety.

    However, Ary''s mountain conditions are still uncontroble.

    "All right, I''ll try to see which ce we can stay." Jill nodded in agreement.

    She is still surprised by this news; she is pregnant and will soon be a mom! It''sing very suddenly...

    "You guys are so romantic~ I really envy you, sister Jill." Reba, sitting next to her friend, said with a slightly exaggerated gesture.

    And it''s true, Reba was a little jealous. Seeing her friend''s rtionship go very well made her want to have a boyfriend.

    "Don''t worry, Reba. I''ll ask Eddie to buy you a house if you want!" Jill smiled seductively.

    "You''re so mean, sister Jill! Don''t try to y with me!" Reba stooped in shy...

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 81:

    Chapter 81:

    read chapter 158 on; /mizuki77

    -----

    Roon City.

    The ce where the crisis will break out, obviously this City will be a hellish city when the outbreak happens.

    The intelligence sent by Alex says that the French branch has delivered theirtest product to the Roon City; the newest development is none other than Nemesis.

    In the Resident Evil series, Nemesis is a monster that will chase and kill S.T.A.R.S. members. This monster is scarier than any other monster the S.T.A.R.S. team encounters in Ary Mountain. Even more dangerous than a Tyrant!

    Because Jill is carrying Eddie''s baby, the stress Eddie felt this time is getting higher. All he could do was send Jill to another country for her own safety.

    ***

    Eddie just finished a quick test for his Serum inside the Roon Cityb. He did this because he wanted to see any other effects that he still didn''t know about.

    Therefore, he had previously checked Jill''s health. It turned out that all was normal; her unborn baby was healthy and had no physical abnormalities.

    Surely this would relieve Eddie; what he was most worried about was whether the Serum would cause gic changes or not. This will certainly not be okay if all his future children get disabilities due to T-Serum.

    It''s a good thing all his worries are just unfounded. So this eases Eddie''s stress a little bit.

    *Da!*

    *Da!*

    *Da!*

    Ate walks down the hall of theb in high heels. Pocketing her hands in the suit, Ate walked into Eddie''s room; she asked, "What are you doing?"

    "Checking the test results."

    Eddie said without turning his face, still focusing on what he was doing.

    "After we used the Serum, I felt something strange. But I don''t know exactly what it is."

    "That''s why I wanted to do some tests to make sure."

    Ate is closing in on Eddie. After Eddie shifted to the left a little, Ate took a seat next to him.

    "I don''t think there''s a single issue, except for a bigger appetite, of course."

    After using Eddie''s Serum, power, speed, and endurance have increased rapidly. As the Serum user, Ate certainly knew what Eddie was trying to search.

    So far, there are no side effects except a big appetite.

    "I''ve also done some tests myself. What I found was quite amazing, the gic congenital disease has healed after the use of the Serum."

    Ate continues, "It''s expected because T-Virus has the benefit of correcting defects in the human body."

    Ate held out her hand to the keyboard, after which she typed at high speed.

    "T-Virus can also be used to treat cancer, as you showed to Exce earlier."

    "You''re right. But the effect of this Serum is slightly different for everyone who uses it." Eddie thought for a moment.

    "Take Jill, for example; in physical endurance, she''s stronger than me."

    ***

    The bodyguard, Svena, was sitting while reading a book in another room. Why isn''t she in Eddie''s privateb? Surely Eddie didn''t want to invite her to a sensitive ce. He wouldn''t tell Svena the secrets of the Serum until he was sure she waspletely loyal and became his own.

    ***

    Eddie''sb.

    As Ate read various data on theputer, her eyes suddenly showed strange interest. "Did you just say that your girlfriend had the first reaction to pregnancy?"

    "Yes, I''ve checked it. The data is satisfactory, there are no fetal problems, and the baby is also normal." Eddie nodded.

    "You''re speedy response at this." Ate said while emphasizing the word ''Hmm.'' at the end of her sentence.

    "No wonder you''re so good at making kids." Ate''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Eddie, who heard Ate''s statement, felt confused; was having a child a bad thing? Indeed a good thing!

    "By the way, why do you always bring that woman? Does her presence have any benefit for you?" Changing the topic, Ate turned to Svena as she asked lightly. Looks a little curious and also confused.

    "Oh, she''s the bodyguard Alex hired for me."

    Eddie looked at Svena.

    "Don''t worry, she can be trusted."

    "I see... Better stay sharp and be warry of her." Ate nodded.

    "By the way, can you pick up Sherry for me? I want you to take her to a safe ce; I''m worried about her safety." Ate looked a little nervous. As a mother, she has failed... Rarely does she apany her daughter; her addiction to experimenting stuff makes her a bad mother.

    "Sure, I''ll pick her upter." Eddie nodded.

    "Jill will also leave Roon City, I''ll ask Jill to look after the little girl."

    "Once I see Sergei, I''ll send Sherry out of City. So you don''t have to worry." Eddie had nned this; for now, everything is under control.

    "Please take care of Sherry for me, also... Thanks." Ate said in a solemn tone.

    "What about you? Do you have any other ns?" Eddie suddenly asked.

    "I''ll stay here for a while. I need to learn a better Antidote for the G-Serum."

    "If I could improve it more, the G-Serum wouldn''t be too scary." Ate sighed heavily. The G-Virus poison is potent; she needs to improve its performance and adjust her Antidotepatibility.

    If she uses the G-Virus Antidote to Tyrant that uses T-Virus. Then the Tyrant will explode.

    "By the way, do you mind if I ask you something?"

    Eddie asked, looking a little hesitant.

    "Go ahead." Ate nodded lightly. She is willing to answer as long as what is asked isn''t a privacy issue.

    "Would William agree to share the results of his discovery with Spencer?" This is a critical issue. If he agrees, there might not be a future Roon Outbreak. If not, then Eddie needs to be more careful.

    Ate shook her head; "I don''t know; it''s been a long time since Ist spoke to William."

    "But... I don''t think he would agree with that idea. He''s too arrogant; his ego won''t make him want to share his G-Serum data." Said Ate.

    "If that''s the case, then you''ll be in danger, Ate," Eddie spoke his mind.

    "You''d better be careful."

    "I know; I''m ready to die anyway," Ate said tly as if she had epted her fate.

    Since she got expelled from her husband''s project, she was baffled and felt has no more purpose in life. The reason she''s still trying right now is because she wants to finish her Antidote project.

    "Hush, don''t say that. If you die, what about your daughter? Are you want to disappoint her?" Eddie said seriously, trying to counsel Ate.

    "I-I..." Ate chokes; she can''t say answer Eddie''s question.

    "You have to live, Ate." Eddie says, "I have a n; how about you work with me? I''m going to set up my own pharmaceuticalpany, and I need your help..."

    "Would you like to help me?"

 Chapter 82:

    Chapter 82:

    Juan Serrano, Emetaro; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 162 on; /mizuki77

    -----

    Heard Eddie''s request. Ate began to think, "You need my help? For what kind of project?"

    "Umbre''s about to copse, Spencer''s stock is falling, plus, there are a lot of internal problems in ourpany."

    "I have a feeling, if we want to get out, then we need to do it quickly,"

    Eddie said.

    "Besides, do you know what my true purpose is?" Eddie looked at Ate with a big smile.

    "What?" Ate was a little moved; she didn''t know whether to ept this sweet guy''s offer or not.

    "I want to make a real Serum, a Serum that can lead us to immortality!"

    Eddie''s hands were tightly clenched, desperately trying to achieve his crazy idea.

    "Are you willing to trust me, Ate? Help me with this crazy idea of mine?" Eddie looked into Ate''s eyes.

    Ate, who confronted Eddie''s face in a close-up, immediately felt blushed; lowering her head, she said. "If you want my help... Then I''ll help you," she said slowly.

    "Then don''t even think to die. There are still many beautiful things waiting for you in the future!" Eddie smiled, looking satisfied with the answers given by Ate.

    After that, he offered a cup of coffee to the beautiful woman.

    "Huh, who wants to die anyway." Ate snorted funnily.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my promise." Ate''s eyes blinked for a while; she seemed to think of something.

    "Do you need the G-Serum sample and data? I can get it for you." Ate suddenly said something very astonishing.

    Is this a test for Eddie? Eddie is certainly not sure.

    "If I said I wanted it, would you be mad?" Of course, Eddie wanted that. However, G-Serum would be very useful for his future research.

    T-Serum is the foundation of the building, while G-Serum is the material for building the structure. Both are essentialponents!

    Ate suddenly smiled a little oddly.

    "Don''t get me wrong, if I could, I wouldn''t say no."

    "But, if the cost for the G-Serum data is our rtionship, then forget it. I still respect our rtionship; after all, I can make a more powerful serum than G-Serum!" Eddie just waved his hand.

    Of course, if the G-Serum data were exchanged for his rtionship with Ate, he would refuse.

    Ate is more important than G-Serum!

    Ate held back a smile with her hand; "I''m not testing you." she said with a slight chuckle, "I''m serious. Do you want G-Serum data or not?"

    "Yes, but why are you saying this? I feel that you will do a foolish thing, Ate."

    "Don''t do it if your life is at stake. Don''t be stupid." Eddie said in a nervous tone, worried about what Ate would do to get the G-Serum data.

    "Pfftt..."

    Ate could no longer endure her sweetughter; she smiled, "Why do you look so nervous? Surely I wouldn''t do anything stupid, don''t worry. I''m not that stupid, my little guy." Ate said with a smile still on her face.

    "If you say it then, yes. I want the data and the G-Serum sample, and you too!" Eddie said proudly. Only kid chooses; he wants them all, Including Ate!

    In addition to the G-Serum data, he also needs Ate on his side. As a top researcher, Ate''s help in the future will significantly ease his work.

    Hearing the man''sst wish made Ate turn her eyes flirtatiously; "You greedy man." she said.

    "If that''s all, then I''ll go first. Be sure to pick up Sherry at school." When Ate was about to leave, Eddie suddenly stopped her.

    "Wait, shouldn''t we pick her up together?" Eddie suggested something.

    "Huh... All right. Then let''s go now."

    "The school hours should be over soon." Ate approves Eddie''s request. It seemed that the shackles of her heart hade loose for Eddie. This was evidenced by her open attitude with the man.

    ***

    In front of the Roon City elementary school, Eddie was seen sitting in the driver''s seat. In the back seat is Ate; her researcher clothes have been reced with civilian clothes.

    As soon as the two arrived at the elementary school, the school bell had rung, signaling the end of school hours.

    Shortly, a sweet girl appeared in a bright appearanceing out of the building while wearing a school shirt and a bag on her back.

    Ate, in the car, immediately lowered the car ss, waving towards her daughter.

    Seeing her mother, Sherry dashed towards the car; "Mom!"

    "Sherry, let''s go in first." Ate smiled softly at her daughter.

    "Eddie, let me introduce her; this is my daughter, Sherry. Sherry, this is my partner, Eddie." Ate introduced both parties quickly.

    Sherry looked at her mother''s friend with a sweet smile. "Hello, Uncle Eddie. Nice to meet you."

    Hearing the word ''uncle,'' Eddie was immediately stunned. Looking at the girl, Eddie said softly, "Hello, sweet girl, don''t be too polite with me; you can call me Eddie. Don''t call me uncle; I''m still young, you know." Eddie chuckled a little.

    Hearing this, Sherry was immediately astonished!

    "Really?" Sherry said with a bit of hesitation; she began to look closely at her mother''s friend.

    ''Well, he does look younger than mother...''

    Ate looked stunned too, sitting next to Sherry; shortly after, she nodded; "She''s right, Sherry."

    "My sweaty, I will make you stay somewhere else for a while. I''m sorry, I''m busy with my work." Said Ate.

    "Once my work is done, I promise I''ll pick you up again." Ate tried to cheer up her little angel.

    Hearing her mother will send her somewhere else made Sherry a little sad. It''s rare for her to get together with her own parents.

    "Hey Sherry, don''t be sad, okay? Your mother is very concerned about your safety. By the way, my girlfriend will also leave Roon City, you can go with her."

    "Tell you what, after all this is over, I''m gonna take you and your mom to the amusement park, are you happy?" Eddie said with a lightugh.

    Sherry, who initially looked sad, immediately became happy. "Really, ma''am?" she said with radiant eyes.

    For a moment, Ate looked a little hesitant, then looked at her daughter gently; "Yes, Sherry. When mommy finishes the job, I''ll take you to the yground. Will you wait?"

    "Of course, I''ll wait for you well! Please finish mom''s work soon, hehe~." Sherry nodded happily.

    "Okay, girls, we''lle back and chat slowly." Eddie smiled, after which he drove the car slowly.

    Ate rarely chatted with her daughter, so extending this trip tofort the little girl was better.

    Speaking of Sherry, Eddie ensured to protect the girl''s safety; with this, Ate wouldn''t have to worry and could continue her work with all her heart.

 Chapter 83:

    Chapter 83:

    Eddie came to Sergei''s office; when he opened Sergei''s door...

    *Sching!*

    Suddenly there was a loud sound!

    A knife flew quickly towards the door.

    With a quick reflex, Eddie dodged to the side.

    This throwing knife is an exclusive weapon Sergei often uses.

    "Hmm? Why don''t you knock first?" Sergei looks at the young man he just threw a knife at. Fortunately, the knife was sessfully avoided by the opponent. Otherwise, Spencer might feel dizzy if anything terrible happened to one of his top scientists.

    "Really!? Didn''t I already knock on the door?" Eddie was confused about why Sergei suddenly threw him a knife. If it wasn''t for the serum, maybe his body would have been fixated by the de.

    "Uncle Sergei, I''ve collected data from my research. So far, T-Serum is more reliable than G-Serum." Eddie said, wanting to calm down that monstrous Uncle.

    Sergei''s harsh demeanor began to soften. "I see, not bad. Our boss is delighted with the results of your research."

    Sergei nodded.

    "The project will be submitted to another branch for further research. Your bonus will be immediately transferred to your bank ount."

    "Do you have any other business?" Sergei asked.

    "I want a sample of G-Serum!" Eddie spoke his mind.

    "Oh, why do you suddenly want a sample of G-Serum? Didn''t you say that T-Serum is more reliable?" Sergei was curious. In his heart, he underestimated the G-Serum.

    "Even if it''s not good, G-Serum can still help T-Serum. If I canbine the two, then I can create a more vital Serum!" Eddie said confidently.

    "William hasn''t finished his Serum, so it''s useless if you want the Sample now." Sergei snorted.

    "You''re right."

    "By the way, uncle Sergei. I have a request." Eddie suddenly said.

    "Oh, what is that?"

    "I know that Ate and William have a daughter; I want to take their daughter away from the city. Think of it as a backup n." Eddie wanted to show that he tried to kidnap Ate and William''s daughter.

    "Isn''t your rtionship with Ate is good? Why would you want to kidnap her daughter all of a sudden?" Sergei walked towards the door, pulled out the knife, then yed it.

    "Good rtionship? Nah, we''re just coworkers." Eddie said indifferently.

    "Interesting, I agree. You can leave if there''s nothing else to do." Sergei raised one eyebrow while nodding briefly.

    "I''m going to the Umbre Executive Training Center, I''m going to try and figure out who really screwed up that ce." Sergei said.

    The reason Sergei wants to go to the Umbre Executive Training Center is none other than to meet Queen Leech, who has taken Marcus''s form.

    As a T-Serum user, Sergei''sbat power is mighty! Besides that, Sergei is affected by some of the side effects of the T-Serum. The result was nothing but bloodthirstiness, as Eddie experienced in his initial version of the serum. But the effect Sergei received was more substantial!

    The reason he used to y with sharp knives was none other than to divert his anger and bloodthirst.

    As the opportunity against the powerful enemy arises, Sergei wants to finish Queen Leech in person.

    "All right, Uncle. Then I''ll go now." Eddie nodded quickly, after which he walked out of Sergei''s room.

    ***

    Sergei wants to face Queen Leech in person? Eddie doesn''t know how the battle will be, but it will be fascinating.

    As for whether Eddie will be there to see the battle or not... Indeed he won''t. Anyway, he''s not too keen on watching.

    Gods fight; men suffer. Eddie doesn''t want to get the impact of their fight!

    ''It is likely that Sergei will go to the Umbre executive training center while bringing two Ivan Tyrants.''

    The two Tyrants have superior intelligence and have armed skills; their physical endurance is also excellent.

    Queen Leech won''t be able to hurt them so quickly.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 84:

    Chapter 84:

    KingSpy25i; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read advance on; /mizuki77

    -----

    Eddie went straight to the apartment to tell Jill about the little girl that would follow her to Europe.

    But when he wanted to enter the apartment, suddenly his phone rang.

    Unexpectedly he received a call from a number he didn''t know, "Hello?" Eddie answered the ring with a curious expression.

    "Hello, Dr. Eddie. It''s me, Exce." A sweet woman''s voice was heard.

    "Do you have time? I want to talk to you about something." Exce said softly.

    Surprisingly, such an arrogant girl would take the initiative to call Eddie.

    "Tell me the location and time." Eddie agreed.

    "In the hotel room where I stayed. Are you busy right now? if not, we can meet now." Exce has no choice; she wants to talk about something secret; her hotel room is the safest ce to talk about this.

    "All right, I''ll be right there," Eddie answered briefly. In his heart, heughed with pleasure; it seemed that his prey had been lured!

    ***

    Eddie arrives at a grand hotel where the Tricell''s men settle ten minutester.

    Of course, Tricell is not short on money for a giant pharmaceuticalpany. Because there''s enough money, why don''t you just stay in a grand hotel, right?

    Exce took the initiative to open the door for Eddie, "Wee, Dr. Eddie. I''m d youe here."

    "If you have something important to say, then say it quickly." Eddie just waved his hand. His time is very tight, so he wants to get this business done quickly.

    Exce, who wore sexy clothes and high heels, immediately smiled; "I want to have a working rtionship with you. You''re a researcher, and I''m a good businesswoman. I can help you sell your invention; what do you think?"

    "I hear Travis''s family severely limits your resources. Do you have more resources now?" Eddie suddenly asked her a sensitive question.

    "I own a tradingpany; besides, my grandmother is one of the important people at Travis lineage."

    "My grandmother would put me in charge of Tricell."

    Exce said with a hint of bitterness.

    "I''m sorry, but that alone is not enough. As you know, I also the director of the Umbrepany." Eddie shook his head.

    "What qualifications make you sure you that you can work with me?"

    "I have a connection, if you want to sell your stuff, you need to deal with ''people'' to smooth the sale."

    Exce continues, "If you take care of it personally, your research time will be cut. If you don''t want to waste time on such trivial matters, I can do it for you." Exce is eager to prove her worth. The opportunity to work with this genius researcher is in front of her.

    She doesn''t want to miss this opportunity!

    "Same, it''s still not enough. We need more tforms and better resources." Eddie shook his head, this time, he emphasized the word ''we'' in his words. Confirming that he''s willing to recruit Exce.

    "What do you mean?" Exce''s heart was beating faster; she felt that she had received a great opportunity!

    An opportunity that could change the course of her life in the future. If she doesn''t want to be Travis''s family doll, relying on this young man is the only option!

    "First, do you know what will happen if my project continues and is also researched?" Eddie suddenly asked.

    Exce frowned, looking thoughtful; "This is... A cure for cancer, right?"

    Eddie nodded, "Right, but that''s just a small benefit. The real purpose of this study is to make people transcendence."

    "Human transcendence that immune to disease, aging and has a long life!"

    Hearing this im, Exce felt that this man was a madman. But for some reason, she wanted to believe his statement as if the man could make it happen.

    "You''re not joking, right?" Exce asked with a hint of doubt.

    "You yourself are a gic expert, you must know the characteristics of cancer cells." Eddie said slowly.

    "Infinite cleavage?" Exce answered.

    "Yes, normal human cells do not have this particr feature. This limited cell division makes humans grow old and eventually die."

    "But what happens if human cells evolve and get the special features cancer cells had? Human cells with infinite cleavage, do you know what this means?" Eddieughed with satisfaction.

    "I-it can turn us to an immortal!" Exce said in shock, her face turning pale and splendid surprise.

    If this theory can be proven, immortality is not a mere dream!

 Chapter 85:

    Chapter 85:

    "Are you sure you can make that ideae true?" Exce kept asking.

    "Yes, I have ieved various progression in this study. I''m sure we can develop it better in the future, given our young age, we still have a lot of time on our hands."

    Eddie nodded.

    "If the Serum of Immortality is achieved, then our life span will be infinite, but immortality itself is deste. It wouldn''t be so quiet if I had some friends."

    "Are you willing to apany me?" Eddieughs; it''s just a matter of multiple choice!

    This crazy theoretical idea would certainly not be achievable if tried on the original earth. But this world is not the earth hees from, but a zombie world that has had a lot of crazy things!

    Here almost everything is possible; even monsters exist. Do you think immortality medicine is impossible to make?

    "Dr. Eddie, I ept your kindness." Exce bowed her head in royal style. Seems to have found a man who can make her ''believe.''

    If she had never met this man before, maybe she would never have believed in immortality. But after showing the sess of cancer cell experiments, this certainly made Exce even more convinced! she knew that everything was possible.

    Eddie wants to demonstrate something to Exce.

    Eddie slowly walked towards a solid wooden table weighing more than two hundred kilos.

    Exce, who saw Eddie''s sudden act, was immediately puzzled; in her heart, she said, ''What is he going to do?''

    But a secondter, Exce was stunned!

    "N-no way, right?" Exce gulped.

    "Look at this, this is the power I mean. Transcendent human beings!"

    Eddie lifted up a thick wooden table like cotton. Eddie lifted the wooden table over his head with one hand and an arrogant smile.

    Exce can''t speak; what she''s seeing right now is incredible!

    After putting the table back, Eddie went straight back to his seat at high speed.

    *Whoosh!*

    He reached the distance of ten meters in just one blink of an eye!

    Exce is getting pale; this strength is powerful and also shocking. If she can work with this man, her life will change drastically! This is the man she''s been waiting for for a long time.

    "Surely you''re not going to try to marry one of Travis'' members to add to the resources you want, are you?" Eddie''s kidding.

    "Not a chance; I would never ept a man weaker than me." Exce shook her head; she wouldn''t take this advice now and ever!

    "We need to find a way to improve your status at Tricell, you need to get more resources without Travis'' help." Eddie said while stroking his chin, looking like he was making ns.

    "I can raise my status by bringing significant economic benefits to Tricell. If I can''t achieve that, Tricell will never get me promoted."

    "They only receive pure blood; this causes chaotic internal rtions. Thanks to it, ourpany has been surpassed by Umbre in so many respects." Exce didn''t hide a single w in her family.

    Eddie nodded; a few momentster, he decided to show Exce something.

    "Look at this thing first." Eddie yed a video recorded during a mission in the Ary Mountains.

    The video shows monsters like; Zombies, nts, Dogs, and other oddities that make Exce so scared, "W-what are these things?"

    "A new bioweapon, they were created from a special virus."

    "Cheaper than other weapons and very easy to use. What you''re seeing right now are the defective products of the serum."

    "Take that human zombie as an example; this is a human weapon product that will never die unless get shot in the head."

    Eddie goes, "What if we sell bioweapons like this? What do you think will happen?" Eddie said.

    "This is going to make us a lot of money. At the same time, this product can continue to be researched and developed into a more powerful weapon!" Exce said with sparkling eyes.

    If she could sell a bioweapon like this, it would undoubtedly bring considerable profits to herpany!

    -----

    read advance on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 86:

    Chapter 86:

    "You don''t think it''s an inhuman thing?" Eddie asked in a yful tone, wanting to see Exce''s reaction.

    "No, we''re just sellers, and as for how the buyer uses the product, it''s none of our business." Exce shook her head as if everything was normal, looking very charming.

    "All right, from now on we can work together." Eddie held out his hand.

    Exce immediately shook Eddie''s hand with pleasure, "Thank you, Dr. Eddie, you won''t regret your decision. So what do you want me to do?"

    "For now, you are free. Later I will give you some new medicine for you to develop. Then you can sell it."

    Eddie said, "You need to focus on pharmaceuticals first; you can start selling biochemical weapons when we''re ready."

    "Since Umbre hasn''t copsed, we need to wait first," Eddie said lightly.

    "Dr. Eddie sounds very good at business." Exce praised Eddie''s mature ns.

    "I only know a little more. Anyway, I''ll call youter." Eddie stood up and prepared to leave this hotel building.

    "Aren''t you too hasty, Dr. Eddie? Why don''t you stay longer so you can trust me more?" Exce began to be motivated, wanting to immediately prove herself in front of the man. At the same time, she tried to seduce Eddie with her seductive figure.

    "No need, I still have business to do right away."

    Eddie waved his hand, "Also, you don''t have to call me a title; we''ve worked together, there''s no need to be too formal."

    "Eddie, have you considered me one of your own?" Exce''s eyes sparkled with a happy look.

    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just treating you as a partner." Eddie added.

    After that, Eddie left Exce''s room.

    This cooperation will start at least in the next few months; Eddie still needs to n something first.

    An arrogant woman like Exce must be nurtured first to make her genuinely loyal.

    He needs to defeat Exce''s self-esteem and arrogance first, then let her ask for cooperation on her own initiative. Otherwise, cooperative rtionships with different intentions will not be able to achieve higher achievements!

    ***

    Money is efficient in aplishing things, Eddie quickly gets a maternity leave for Jill.

    After discussing this privately with Brian, Jill was allowed a full year''s vacation, which required Eddie to bribe the fat man. Without money, it wouldn''t be this easy.

    Eddie drove Jill and Sherry to the prepared helicopternding site.

    Eddie won''t be apanying them to Europe; he still has a lot of work in this Roon City.

    As for Jill''s safety, Eddie wasn''t too concerned about her. Jill is an elite soldier, plus she also got boosted with T-serum, which ordinary people can''t really hurt. She can protect her own safety.

    Pregnancy reactions only appear in the first two days; now, Jill can be as active as an ordinary woman. All these thanks to the incredible T-Serum!

    "Sherry, I want you to take care of the beautiful sister, Jill. Can you look after her for me?" Eddie said to the little girl with a gentle smile.

    Sherry smiled as she nodded; "Leave it to me, Eddie. I''ll take good care of Jill''s sister!" Sherry said as she clenched her sweet little hand.

    "Eddie, then I''ll go with Sherry. You be careful here, okay?" Jill doesn''t talk much, as a good girlfriend. Surely she didn''t want to trouble her lover.

    Jill knew that Eddie was targeting Umbre; this act would be perilous. Still, Jill was pretty sure that her husband would be able to handle this. If it wasn''t for her pregnancy, undoubtedly, she would have stayed and helped her lover!

    For now, she needs to rest and keep the baby safe.

    ***

    Back in Roon City. Eddie decides to visit his old Vi in the Ary Mountains.

    When he got there, it turned out that someone was waiting.

    A charming woman in a red cheongsam dress was seen sitting on the couch while drinking a cup of coffee.

    That woman is none other than Ada Wong!

    "Oh, has your lover left the city already?" Ada Wong said seductively.

    "Hmm? Why are you here? Do you need anything?" Eddie doesn''t want to get into that woman''s trap; once he follows her game, his life will be led like John''s!

    Even though Ada Wong is pretty, Eddie doesn''t want to be a licker! Simping isn''t his style.

    "I want a Serum sample, can you help me get one?" Ada Wong''s expression immediately turned serious.

    "Oh... I''m sure your goal isn''t just the serum, right? Tell me, what actually do you want?" Eddie smiled as he pulled out a cigarette; it''s been a long time since hest smoked. Now he wants to do it.

    "T-Serum is nothing more than a task I do, and yes, I want something else. If possible, I would like information about Bioweapons," Ada Wong said honestly while sipping coffee.

    "What great benefit did the Simmons family give you that makes you ept this crazy mission?" Eddie suddenly asked, curious about the business deal this beautiful agent in red had made.

    "Of course for the money, don''t mercenaries work only for money?" Ada Wong replied with an alluring smile.

    "I see... You''ve seen the true power of biochemical weapons, haven''t you?" Eddie continued, "But do you know the real purpose of T-Virus research? Interested in knowing this story?" Eddie raises his eyebrows while smiling.

    "Hmm, I actually want to know the real reason." Ada Wong became very interested.

    Swinging her legs, Ada Wong is ready to listen to Eddie''s story...

 Chapter 87:

    Chapter 87:

    read chapter 167 on; /mizuki77

    -----

    check the newest project;

    Marvel Dc: Bastard Hero

    -----

    "All these bioweapons are made of T-viruses, some are made directly, some are from infections due tob leaks."

    Eddie began to exin the origin of this biochemical weapon to Ada Wong; "Whether made directly or as a result of being infected, both produce mighty monsters. Surely the prospect of T-Virus development is solid." Eddie said.

    Ada Wong nodded, "I see; I''ve heard that the strongest product that can be created with T-Serum is Tyrant. Too bad I''ve never seen that with my own eyes."

    Ada asked, "Have you ever seen one of them?"

    "Of course." Eddie nodded, "The truth is that the actual T-Serum research doesn''t focus on making these weapons. This biochemical weapon is nothing but an essory product."

    "The real goal is to strengthen the immune function of the human body, nothing but to prolong life!" Eddie''s being serious.

    Ada Wong believes Eddie''s words, "Is that so... Is it all, nothing more? Doesn''t seem very interesting." Ada Wong said while blinking several times. The prospect of longevity certainly tickles her curiosity a bit, but that''s all.

    Eddie wanted to show Ada an exciting thing, he grabbed a small sharp knife. After that, he shed the knife into his skin without even flinching.

    This particr knife was unique; it would certainly not hurt him if it was a regr knifemonly sold on the market.

    A momentter, a scratch appeared on Eddie''s hand, but the next second it closed, and he recovered quickly!

    "I''m not kidding, Ada, I''m being very serious." Eddie smiled, showing a healed incision.

    Seeing this, Ada Wong''s beautiful eyes instantly emitted a special light. "Y-You''re using T-Serum? But why didn''t you turn into one of those monsters?"

    "I only use a small dose of T-Virus; it can improve immune function. It''s perfectly normal to be able to heal from a wound quickly." Eddie said proudly.

    "That thing is somewhat amazing! Anyway you have to becareful, I heard that the federal military has gone to Roon City to investigate this."

    "Their goal is Umbre." Ada Wongmemorates Eddie, her eyebrows wrinkled.

    "Thank you for your concern, I know that there are people from the military investigating Umbre."

    Eddie nodded.

    "By the way, you must also becareful, the pharmaceuticalpany that is harming you is not a good person either. Especially ''The Family''. It''s better to continue to becareful when doing business with them."

    Eddie alsomemorates Ada, each smiling. Looks like they''re ideally suited to be a couple.

    "Do you remember when I first saved you in the Ary Mountains?" Eddie suddenly said, smiling while remembering his first encounter with this beautifuldy.

    "Oh?" Ada smiled back; unexpectedly, the person she was targeting was actually a person who saved her life from death.

    "Before that, I had met people who had been employed by the Military."

    "They are the most elite special operations team, Echo Six. They are tough to deal with." Eddie revealed intelligence to Ada.

    "Echo Six?" Ada''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened.

    "Oh, do you know this special team?" Eddie looked surprised and also confused.

    Ada Wong nodded, after which she looked thinking. "I''m sure their appearance is driven by the Serum Umbre is developing!"

    Ada Wong trying to guess Echo Six''s true purpose.

    On the other hand, Eddie knew best that the arrival of Echo Six was to meet with William Birkin. As the elite special forces, of course, they learn about Umbre''s secret experiments.

    They are aware of the potential of T-Serum; when they hear about the emergence of G-Serum with more significant benefits than T-Serum, of course, this makes them interested!

    "By the way, are you selling your Serum?" Ada Wong suddenly asked, her eyes sparkling; it seemed she was very interested in things that could improve her physical strength.

    "No, I''m not selling this thing. Only those closest to me can use it." Eddie shook his head.

    "This serum is still in its infancy, if I had more data, I would certainly improve the performance of the existing Serum!"

    "That''s unfortunate. If you sell it, it will certainly sell at a very high price." Ada Wong got a little disappointed. If she can get this serum, maybe she can decide her own fate. There''s no need to hold on to big pharmaceuticalpanies and The Family that employs her.

    Eddie caught Ada Wong''s slightly suspicious attitude... Curiously, he asked, "Do they have anything that makes you unable to refuse their request? Have you been bound by anything?"

    Hearing Eddie''s concern, Ada Wong was touched. But she immediately threw away this taste; she then snorted, "It''s none of your business." A glimpse of hate shes through Ada Wong''s eyes.

    "Hey, aren''t we friends? As friends of course we must help each other."

    "If it concerns a health problem or a disease, I''m sure I can help you." Eddie''s words are honest. It seems Ada Wong has some sort of special secret...

    It''s highly possible that Ada was poisoned by the man who hired her.

    Ada suddenly stands and then looks out the window.

    "Evening sky is gorgeous, but the sun will not continue to shine; they will soon sink. You don''t have to care about me, Eddie. There''s no need for you to try to make friends with a dying woman like me."

    As a spy and an agent, Ada tries not to tell the honest truth. She needs to bury all these sweet feelings...

 Chapter 88:

    Chapter 88:

    "You certainly don''t know the horrors of T-Virus, Umbre Executive Training Center, and the collusion between Spencer with Albert Wesker and William Birkin. This has all been happening for the past ten years."

    "Guess what will happen in the future, do you know?" Eddie''s asking questions.

    "Howe I know about that?" Ada Wong''s mood dropped; she seemed to be thinking of something terrible.

    "Marcus has been resurrected from his death by the influence of T-Virus; I know this for a long time. But the resurrected Marcus is not the real Marcus. But it was Queen Leech that the man had used in the experiment. Queen Leech took Marcus'' appearance as well as his memory!" Eddie reveals the astonishing information.

    "R-risen from the dead? How is this possible?" Ada Wong was surprised; the resurrection from the grave sounded very hard to believe.

    "What is impossible in this world? You know all the animals that are infected with the T-virus, right? They''re all dead, but they can still move like living things. They''ve all be Zombies!"

    "This serum can do what you never imagined, in other words, T-Serum is a double-edged sword!"

    Eddie made a severe point. "If it is used well, then it will give us, human beings, enormous benefits!"

    "Fast healing ability, longevity and youthfulness. But if used incorrectly, as you know, this will lead to a disaster!"

    Hearing the exnation, Ada Wong immediately pondered. She asked, "Can you cure a person that poisoned by unique poison?" Ada Wong continued, "I need a cure from Tricell to sustain my life. This deadly poison has spread throughout my body and may have reached a difficult-to-cure stage." Ada Wong said in a sad tone.

    Is it the actual cause Ada Wong works under a big pharmaceuticalpany like Tricell?

    "I understand now, because this is the problem then I will try to help you as much as I can. Since we''re friends, I will certainly help you get rid of the poison and try to cure you."

    "All diseases can be cured, trust me." Eddie clenched his fist, then patted his chest hard.

    An opportunity has arisen; Eddie wants to draw Ada Wong into his side!

    "Thank you... But I need to tell you something: bigpanies rely on me for this method. If they find out that you''re trying to heal me, the safety of both of us is at stake." Ada Wong unconsciously exins one of the essential things. She''s worried about Eddie''s safety.

    "Don''t worry, Ada, I''ll deal with thatter. Since our time is limited, let''s do the test first. After that, I will make medicine that suits your body." Eddie nodded; deep in his heart, he felt very excited because his goal was almost achieved.

    Actually, Simmons was able to help Ada Wong with this problem. But Ada herself did not want to ask the man for help. Obviously, he was not a good man.

    That man''s level of obsession with Ada has reached a very frightening stage!

    Even Ada didn''t want to make contact with that man.

    ***

    Eddie and Ada went straight into theb; Ada did all kinds of tests in silence. In addition to taking blood samples, Eddie also told Ada to use special instruments to check the woman''s physical condition.

    After all the tests were done, Eddie started reading the test results.

    Eddie''s eyebrows began to frown, "You have chronic toxins running through your bloodstream. This poison will gradually erode the internal organs, which will lead to organ failure."

    "It seems that every antidote Tricell gives you makes the poison spread even more! This antidote is fake!"

    Eddie read the report to Ada. "The poison will continue to flow in your blood; if this continues, your immune system will copse."

    *Bang!*

    Hearing the truth, Ada Wong felt very angry. She immediately pped a table hard: "How dare those bastards to try to control me in such a despicable way!" Ada Wong gnashing her teeth. Felt very deceived by the deal she had made with thepany.

    "One more thing, you also have a lot of invisible wounds. It seems that all of these wounds you get from missions you''ve done in the past."

    "This wound will not have much effect in your youth, but when you grow old, it will backfire which will get you killed!" Eddie added information.

    Ada Wong did not want to read the report. Instead, she looked into Eddie''s eyes. "Eddie, can you cure me?" Her tone was t, partially indifferent, but there was still a glimmer of hope in the girl''s eyes.

    "Of course, I''ll make sure that you don''t die! Give me some time, and I''ll make you an antidote."

    "If you could give me the drug information Tricell gave you. It''ll help me figure out your problem better." Eddie started nning to make an antidote for Ada Wong.

    "Hmm, take this disc; it''s got the drug information you need." Ada Wong handed a disc to Eddie right away.

    "All right, you can get some rest first." Eddie picked up the disk while nodding. After that, he put the disk into theputer.

    This is an ample opportunity for Eddie; if he can''t cure Ada Wong, the cooperation between him and the woman will likely beplicated.

    As for if the girl wants to work together, it''s probably just business like she did with Wesker.

    Surely Eddie doesn''t want Ada to always be vignt when she''s around; better to be a friend than an enemy!

    Seeing Eddie working so hard, Ada Wong felt a strange feeling she had never felt before. ''Is this a friendship?'' Ada Wong murmured.

    As a spy, she certainly doesn''t need a friend, but this time it''s different... For some reason, she decided to trust this sweet guy.

    ''Eddie, I hope you didn''t disappoint me...'' Her beautiful eyes blinked several times. Honestly, the other party is very suitable to be her friend.

 Chapter 89:

    Chapter 89:

    AvoidDeath, Daniel Sarabia, Darth Bane; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 172 on; /mizuki77

    -----

    Eddie immediately studied Ada Wong''s blood sample. The blood has a dark red color; inside, there are ck stripes that are a little strange.

    The ck streaks in the blood are nothing but deadly toxins Ada suffers from. These toxins are almost everywhere, most likely to have spread all over Ada''s body.

    Once the toxin spreads in the blood, it will present a grave danger to the human body. The mildest toxic effect will affect Ada Wong slowly until she gets old; the moderate effect will affect Ada''s fertility. Whereas the most serious will grant her a vacation ticket to meet a God!

    "What kind of poison is this? What a terrible method. Is Tricellpany greatly exaggerating this?" Eddie frowned; No wonder Ada had great resentment for such a bigpany.

    Using a microscope, Eddie began to analyze the toxins in the blood, after which he extracted them.

    Add a little dose of T-Serum, Eddie, then double-check. A few minutester, a reaction arose. T-serum is starting to swallow those toxins!

    After gradually testing it, Eddie found that no other changes urred in the T-Serum cells. Instead, the number increased. It seems that T-Serum also has the benefit of detoxifying toxins.

    Eddie needs to pay more attention to the increase in T-Serum cells after absorbing the toxin.

    ***

    For two days in a row, Eddie didn''t rest at all. After studying the drug data provided by Ada, Eddie finally knew what ingredients had been used to poison the woman.

    It is nothing but a poison that has been extracted from certain nts growing in West Africa.

    With a high understanding of West Africa, Tricell knows almost every nt that contains a potent toxin.

    Eddie rubbed his eyes several times, feeling tired and also sleepy.

    Other than the heavy drowsiness, Eddie didn''t have to worry about any other obstacles that might strike his body. All these thanks to the restorative effect provided by T-Serum. Eddie''s immune system is more robust than an average person, two days without a single sleep? Not a problem!

    *Ding!*

    A pleasant sound was suddenly heard.

    A shiny blue serum emerged from inside the reaction tube. This serum is a stable serum that has been specially made to treat Ada Wong.

    Eddie took the serum and started checking it out,pared to the serum he was using. This serum has arger dose; this he did because of Ada Wong''s particr condition.

    Besides trying to remove the toxin from the blood, Eddie also needs to make this serum work to heal the invisible wound that Ada Wong has.

    Suddenly there was a sweet voice.

    "Lunch is ready, Eddie; you need to get some rest first. Don''t overwork." Ada Wong came in with a sweet smile; she held a tray filled with good food for the man in her hand.

    That food is nothing but a steak she has made with all her heart!

    "Taking a break? Later, I still have to finish this thing. The inspiration in my head is still flowing; I can''t waste it." Eddie took the excellent steak and ate it right away.

    After finishing the steak, Eddie immediately took a drink to refresh his dry throat.

    After eating all those delicious food, he then continued his research.

    Ada Wong, who saw the man working very hard, immediately felt sweet. The man in front of her looked a little shabby; besides messy hair, his eyes turned red because he had not slept for two days.

    If Eddie showed this look in public, thedies would look at him reluctantly. But not for Ada, for the one who knows the reason behind these appearance changes, Ada Wong doesn''t get bothered. Instead, she feels lovely in her heart.

    Is this thing called friendship? Is a good friend going to act like that guy did?

    Eddie took out the Anti-Virus for the T-Serum, after which he added a few drops to the tube that had been filled with the Serum liquid.

    The liquid began to boil; Eddie knew this was the most critical moment. He needs to add ''Stairway to the Sun'' flowers to the Serum liquid within ten seconds.

    This flower is so rare that Eddie got it with hardship; if it is used to grab Ada''s heart, this price is very worth it.

    Time passed quickly; the day had turned into night.

    Eddie, who still hasn''t slept, went to the bathroom to take a shower and shave.

    The serum he made explicitly for Ada has been perfect. All he needs to do is return to Roon Roon City Underground Laboratory to begin the fusing process.

    "Ada, we need to go to the Roon City Underground Lab. There''s a unique device that I''m going to use on you." Eddie is approaching Ada, who is currently reading a book.

    Ada nodded, after which she closed the book; "Do you like reading this kind of book?" She said curiously.

    "Oh, it''s my girlfriend''s favorite book." Eddie didn''t tell Ada who ''this one'' girlfriend was.

    "All right, then let''s get to Roon City."

    "Also, thank you for the hard work." Ada Wong smiled sincerely.

    "Then, let''s go." Eddie nodded quickly.

    -----

    check the newest project;

    Marvel Dc: Bastard Hero

 Chapter 90:

    Chapter 90:

    Eddie and Ada Wong immediately flew into Roon City by helicopter.

    Right now, Sergei has left for the Umbre Executive Center to visit Marcus. Before that, he had also made sure to stop by and visit the research center building to see the progress of the Talos project.

    Once in theb, Eddie immediately prepares the things to do for the fusion process, "Ada, you will stay inside for the next couple of hours. Be sure toplete your ''nature calls'' first."

    "The toilet is there; you are wee," Eddie said, flirting.

    Ada staring at Eddie in anger. Hearing a man ask a woman to go to the toilet, this somehow sounds so wrong!

    Ada took off her high heels, after which she stepped into the cooling room and began to close her eyes.

    Her heartbeat was fast as she thought that her poisoned body would soon be solved.

    She swore that if she was cured, she would make the pharmaceuticalpanies that used to manipte her pay triple what they had done!

    The fusion room door is closed; Eddie headed to theputer desk, wanted to confirm Ada Wong''s condition. In addition, he also wanted to see if the Serum would be absorbed by Ada''s body quickly or not.

    Under cooling conditions, the performance of the T-Serum will be reduced to the lowest level; this is the time when the cells of the body will adjust to the Serum. The immune system will consider the Serum as Ada''s own cell.

    After making sure that everything was normal, Eddie immediately grabbed the burger. Leaning his back on the chair, Eddie then rx.

    The two-day and two-night research he did ceaselessly exhausted him incredibly. Once Ada''s fusion is sessful, he''ll go straight to sleep.

    ***

    Spencer''s mansion, Ary Mountain.

    Sergei came here along with both Ivan Tyrants.

    Outside the mansion, eight dogs had been lying lifeless. Each of them has lost their heads; Sergei seems to have beheaded the Zombie dog with his sharp knife.

    "Huh, looks like the boss is right. I''m too old to understand this dark conspiracy." Sergei sneered as he looked at the pile of zombie dog corpses.

    This mansion has pretty tight defenses; even Marcus himself wouldn''t dare break through it with a rash.

    Queen Leech, who has inherited Marcus'' memory, knows that humans are cunning.

    ***

    Spencer''s cloning process is expected to bepleted in the underground researchb within a month.

    "elerate your research progress. I only gave you one month." Sergei gave orders to the man in charge of this grand mansion.

    After leaving the mansion, Sergei headed straight for the Umbre Executive Training Center building.

    Once there, Sergei immediately realized that something strange had happened.

    This executive training center has been used as a base for Zombies. Besides Zombies, there are also disgusting slimy leeches!

    "Haha, there seems to be someone stepping foot into my ce. Who are you? What do you want here?" Young Marcus immediately met Sergei; after seeing the sign of Umbre logos on Sergei''s shoulder, Marcus looked very angry.

    "Oh? Who are you? I came here to see Marcus, tell him to get out." Sergei didn''t feel afraid at all. Instead, he was still ying around with his favorite knife.

    "You''re from Umbre? Huh, you''re all gonna die here!" Marcus snorted; a few momentster, the door opened. Two male figures made of leeches came out quickly.

    "Want to fight? Interesting, let''s do this quickly." Sergei is getting excited. Finally, after a long time, he was able to fight again.

    No matter who the opponent is, he will destroy that opponent!

    ***

    Ivan Tyrant, equipped with a fire thrower weapon, immediately shot at the leech man trying to attack them.

    The weapon instantlyunched a hot fire, burned both leeches, and made them scream endlessly. Shortly afterward, countless leeches immediately fell one after another.

    Hundreds of small leeches wriggled on the ground as the fire burned their bodies.

    The smell of burnt meat immediately filled the air. Marcus, who saw this, was angry, "How dare you hurt my children, you will all die!"

    The angry Marcus instantly unleashed many biochemical monsters inside the building to destroy Ivan Tyrants.

    Meanwhile, Marcus ran fast and jumped high from ten meters. Not even flinch about the impact he''ll have on thending.

    *Boom!*

    Marcus and Sergei shed immediately, their fists connected. Sergei, who received the fist, immediately retreated a few meters, while Sergei''s great power destroyed Marcus'' body!

    Sergei''s fist could prate a thirty-centimeter thick steel te easily; of course, Marcus would not be able to bear the impact of this powerful blow!

    "Interesting." Sergei sneered as he shook his numb hands several times.

    Sergei raised his feet and immediately stepped on the leech hard. Kill the sponge directly.

    In the distance, thousands of leeches instantly formed Marcus'' body once again, "The Umbre people must die!"

    Marcus let out a loud growl. This growl sounds like a man''s as well as a woman''s.

    Marcus'' mouth was wide open, spewing out a lot of mucus and leeches.

    The next second, Marcus joins arge number of leeches and turns into a giant monster!

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    Ivan Tyrant immediately shot at the monster with a blue Gatling gun. Quickly, five thousand bullets were spent in one minute!

    The leech monster retreated continuously; every bullet hit him would make a leech fall and die.

    But Marcus immediately adjusted to this back-and-forth attack, his skin instantly covered with mucus. The slime could withstand the kic impact of the bullets fired at it!

    Marcus then ran while dodging a Gatling gun bullet, taking a quick step! In the blink of an eye, he had appeared right in front of Ivan Tyrant.

    Raising his hand, Marcus immediately swung a fatal attack on one of the Tyrants.

    *sh!*

    One of Ivan Tyrant immediately flew away because of the impact of Marcus'' attack, after which theyy on the ground and could no longer move.

    Ivan Tyrant was immediately eliminated in a single attack!

 Chapter 91:

    Chapter 91:

    read chapter 180 on; /mizuki77

    -----

    With just one blow, Ivan Tyrant gets struck!

    If Ivan Tyrant was an ordinary man, his body would have been split open with a blow that strong.

    Even though his physique was muscr, Marcus'' attack was too strong for him to ovee. The result is clear, one Ivan Tyrant is lying on the ground and can no longer fight.

    One of Ivan Tyrant immediately turned on the me-Thrower right at Marcus.

    Marcus, who saw the Fire, rushed away immediately, the bullet wouldn''t go through his body, but Fire was different!

    He''s a leech; what he was most afraid of was Fire; this was his greatest weakness.

    *Boom!*

    As Marcus tried to avoid me Thrower, Sergei suddenly appeared right behind him. Quickly, Sergeiunched a powerful kick toward the monster''s back.

    Marcus'' body immediately flew away. Sergei didn''t stay still; he ran fast and then gave an additional attack using his sharp knife.

    ***

    When Sergei and Marcus were fighting. On the other hand, Wesker came to the Roon City Undergroundb to meet his old friend, William.

    Besides Eddie, Echo Six, Ada Wong, and Simmons, Wesker is undoubtedly curious about the G-Serum.

    On passing through a room, Wesker saw someone very familiar. ''Is that Eddie?'' He thought curiously.

    Eddie was one of the many people Wesker couldn''t control.

    Curiosity exists, but Wesker decides not to go near the man. Before he left Umbre, he didn''t want to cause any more trouble. Otherwise, his life might be difficult.

    ***

    Eddie''s privateb.

    Eddie was seen sitting around reading a research report done on Antarctica.

    Eddie began to sigh; because of William''s jealousy, Alexia didn''t even send one of Veronica''s Virus samples to Roon City.

    If T-Virus and G-Virus are the most flexible, Veronica Virus is the most Explosive!

    The only drawback of using the Veronica Virus is that it takes years to perfectly fuse with the human body.

    But, the result is astonishing! After the fusion, no ordinary weapon could prate the user''s body defense except for the nuclear bomb.

    While considering whether he should collect other Serum data in the future, suddenly, the fusion room opened up.

    A cold st of air began to fill the room, making the temperature in Eddie''sb instantly drop.

    Ada Wong took the first ledge after waking up. It''s unclear how long she''s been asleep, but she''s felt excellent now that she''s awake.

    She often felt numb pain within her body; now, all that pain had disappeared.

    As for now... Ada Wong feels very hungry.

    "Ada, your fusion process is faster than I had anticipated;e here. I''ve prepared you a lot of food; you feel starving, right?" Eddie smiled, after which he handed the significant portions of food to Ada.

    Ada Wong usually eats gracefully. Now, she doesn''t care about her image; she devours the food quickly as if she were a person who didn''t eat for more than a few days.

    Although Ada''s physique had been enhanced with the Serum, Ada couldn''t resist the hunger she was experiencing right now.

    Ada ate all the food without leaving anything on the te, not even one rice! All this food is ten people portions, and she eats like a beast!

    After a three-liter drink, Ada Wong finally shows a relieved expression.

    "How is it?" Ask Eddie.

    "Feels very good, no numbness that I often feel. Also, I think my body is full of power!" Ada Wong smiled as she looked at her hand. This power is so intoxicating; as an agent, this kind of power is what she really needs!

    "I want to test it."

    Ada Wong tested her strength in the test room. She could now lift weights over five hundred kilograms with one hand!

    Although iparable to a top bioweapon like Tyrant, her powers have be appalling as a human being!

    Inparison, the Deadlift world record is five hundred one kilograms. Ada could lift five hundred kilograms with just one hand; this difference in power is entirely insane!

    Ada''s overall physical strength and stamina had increased rapidly; even a fifty-kilometer marathon could quickly be done without fatigue and sweat.

    The lifting power is a little lower than Eddie''s. But, if it is about speed and flexibility... Eddie has no chance to match her!

    The T-Serum had converted all toxins inside her bloodstream to energy; her invisible wound also healed!

    "Eddie!" Suddenly Ada Wong shouted, calling the man with pleasure.

    When Eddie turned around, all of a sudden...

    "Hmm!?"

    Ada immediately kissed his lips; a sweet and tender taste began to be felt.

    Ada handheld the man''s head firmly, her mouth interconnected as their breath began to paint.

    Ada closed her eyes while trying to enjoy this feeling.

    Eddie, who is suddenly kissed, will certainly not keep quiet.

    Quickly Eddie began to stick out his tongue, piercing Ada''s cherry lips.

    "Hmm~."

    After three minutes of non-stop kissing, their lips finally separated, leaving a thin transparent thread connected between their lips.

    "Ada?" Eddie asked, looking at the sweet girl curiously.

    This girl''s sudden actions shocked him greatly.

    "Just think of it as a gift..." Ada Wong smiled charmingly, looking very satisfied and also happy.

    "Your talent for making this kind of product really surprised me, Eddie."

    "I''m leaving, I still have things to do with the Tricellpany. I''ll call you back when I have some free time."

    "Really? You want to go now?"

    After all this work, she wanted to leave him immediately? What a woman!

    "What about my other gift?" Eddie Asked. He feels his investment has turned into a cloud of dust!

    "I''ll surprise youter; see you in the next one!"

    "Also, thank you, from now on we are friends!"

    Ada Wong winked at Eddie, after which she left as fast as the wind.

 Chapter 92:

    Chapter 92:

    Ada Wong left with new power. But before they split up, Ada Wong and Eddie decided to add each other''s contact numbers.

    Ada Wong needs to finish her business with one of the pharmaceuticalpanies that hired her. They manipted her because she needed an antidote from thepany, but not anymore. Given Ada Wong''s somewhat vindictive character, thepany will soon receive the price of their deeds!

    If it weren''t for Eddie''s help, maybe Ada Wong would still be manipted by Tricell.

    In the original Resident Evil series, Ada disappeared after the Roon City incident; she reappeared a few yearster while doing a mission for Wesker.

    She met Leon in a rural vige where Los Illuminados was taking ce.

    ***

    Eddie decided to leave theb. In a few days, the Tactical Team vacation is ending.

    When Eddie entered the lobby, he saw a man carrying a cardboard box; it seemed that the man had been fired from his job.

    "Hey, Curtis, why did you carry that box?" Eddie asked curiously.

    "I got fired because Tricell reported something to my boss, apparently they weren''t satisfied." Curtis looked gloomy.

    "Wait, haven''t we decided not to work with Tricell? Are they trying to make you a scapegoat?" Eddie said in astonishment.

    "I don''t know, but now I''ve been fired. Eddie, I''m sorry, I don''t have much time to talk. Curtis lowered his head, looking very sad. When he really needed money, he was suddenly fired. ''Why my fate is so unlucky!'' Curtis said in his heart.

    "Curtis, wait, maybe we can chat and talk about something. Let''s go; I''ll treat you a coffee." Eddie''s trying to help Curtis; for a nice guy like him, Eddie''s gonna try to help. Especially when he already knew and had a good rtionship with that guy.

    *Cough*

    Eddie didn''t do this for Curtis''s beautiful sister... Indeed.

    Both came to a cafe. The cafe is tranquil, undoubtedly perfect for some private talks.

    "Eddie, what do you want to talk about?" Curtis asked curiously.

    "I n to start my own pharmaceuticalpany. I''ve made a lot of forms, so I need someone I can trust to take care of those things."

    "Your sry in Umbre for a year is not up to one hundred and fifty thousand dors, right? I''ll pay you two hundred thousand dors a year, but I need your loyalty." Eddie immediately told his purpose.

    Curtis didn''t answer right away. He was puzzled why the other side suddenly wanted to recruit him; "You want to form your own pharmaceuticalpany? Isn''t that going to cost you a lot?"

    "Money is not a problem for me, I''m now looking for an employee candidate. And you are one of them, I need your help."

    "We''ve been a good friends for quite a while, so I want to recruit you." Eddie nodded.

    Employing Exce alone is not enough. Therefore he needs other employees who can be trusted.

    Keep in mind even though Exce is very talented in business and medicine. But that woman is very ambitious; Eddie won''t act recklessly unless Exce bes his own.

    "Really?" Curtis still seemed a little hesitant, doubting whether he should ept this offer or not.

    "You still have time to think about it, don''t worry, when you''re ready, you can call me right away." Eddie stood up with a smile on his face, after which he paid the coffee bill.

    ***

    Undergroundb.

    Ate used special permission to enter William Birkin''s privateb room.

    Ate took advantage of the man''s absence and immediately turned on theputer. She copied all of her husband''s G-Serum data. Whether it''s data extraction, development, etc., everything she copies without exception!

    Once this copying process isplete, Ate will try tobine the G-Serum with Antidote, then hand it over to Eddie.

    Even though William has taken Ate out on the G-Serum project, her clearance card is still working.

    William never thought that Ate would dare steal all of his G-Serum data. Moreover, all of this data would be given to another man!

    What a shameless affair!

    "G-Serum seems far from perfection; it will take a long time before it reaches a stable stage," Ate murmured as she looked at the progress bar of the G-Serum. Now, she knew the specific situation of the project.

    Although G-Serum is still not finished, Ate is sure to develop it herself as long as there are ingredients and manufacturing data.

    When Ate was doing something in William''sb. Suddenly footsteps were heard from outside the room.

    *Da!*

    *Da!*

    *Da!*

    William and Daniel walked into theb room together. They saw a familiar figure; unknowingly, William asked, "Ate, what are you doing here?"

    "I am waiting for your arrival. I''ve developed Antidote for G-Serum, but it''s still an early version."

    "If a G-Virus infection urs for more than one day, then this Antidote won''t work."

    "Anyway, I havepleted my task," Ate said as she pocketed her hands in the white suit.

    Seeing the woman''s attitude, somehow William felt strange; the woman''s aura had changed. He thought that his rtionship with Ate was getting less familiar. Like... That woman is not the woman he used to know!

    On the other hand, Daniel only became a listener.

    His arrival here was nothing but order from Spencer. He was tasked with monitoring the progress of William''s G-Serum project.

    William knew that the other party was here for a wrong cause, wanting to take away his G-Serum data. But he''s only standing still, for now, when the serum is done, then that''s when Daniel will die!

    Even though William did not agree to share his Serum data, the situation is still safe and under control. Still, he knew that Umbre would not rush to seize his research. All this was indeed expected by William.

 Chapter 93:

    Chapter 93:

    Sam, Portnoy, Andrey Kim; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 186 on; /mizuki77

    -----

    Above the sky, a helicopter flew with a slight waver.

    Eddie''s interested in trying to fly his own helicopter, but it doesn''t seem that easy.

    Sit in the co-pilot''s seat, Svena apanying Eddie on this flight; she''s also helping Eddie how to fly a helicopter better.

    "Don''t be so tense; take a deep breath and rx; you can do better than this." Svena directs Eddie gently, "If you''re afraid of heights, you can jump now."

    Hearing the woman''s dark joke, a few drops of sweat instantly appeared on Eddie''s temples.

    "By the way, after your work as my bodyguard is done, what are your next ns? Will you continue to follow me, or return to your country?" Eddie asked while controlling the helicopter.

    "I still have something to do; I can''t keep youpany, Eddie. But if I need anything, I''ll definitely call you." Svena shook her head; having a good friend was a pleasure, but she couldn''t keep this sweet manpany. She still wants to make her dreamse true!

    ***

    The Ary Mountains, Eddie''s Vi.

    Eddie jumped out of the helicopter afternding the heavy machine smoothly. Team Wolf, or what used to be Team Triangle, is seen gathering in the yard; they''ve been waiting for their boss.

    As for the beautiful woman codename Lupo, she had stood waiting in the forefront.

    "Wolf Team haspleted the mission!" Mother wolf reported the sess of the mission.

    "Good job, everyone." Eddie nodded.

    "We are ready to do the next mission." Again, Karen said.

    "All right, the first order is, I want you all to change yourbat uniforms to civilian clothes."

    "I want you to spy on Tricellpany." Eddie immediately gave the order.

    Wolf Team is his own personal unit; having trained on the Rockfort ind, their abilities have increased considerably. Indeed, they belong to the most elite mercenaries worldwide!

    Eddie was walking towards a Japanese-American woman; she was Christine Yamata. A virologist formerly employed by Umbre!

    "This is a medicine data developed by Tricellpany, while this one is T-Serum."

    Eddie said, he continued, "I want you to develop a health medicinal product from this data and T-Serum. Be sure to make a healthy medicinal product that will sell well. Can you do that?"

    Christine Yamata, a virologist, knows exactly what her boss gave her. With bright eyes, Yamata replied, "Leave it to me, boss. Give me a week; I''ll make you the medicine you want!"

    ***

    Even though Eddie has money, the money he makes is not the result of real ie.

    Establishing a unique elite army cost him a lot of money; he might have fallen poor if it hadn''t been for Alex''s help.

    That''s why he started nning a business. How can he buy baby diapers, food, a house, and a car if he doesn''t have money?

    "Micha, you stay here and help Yamata from now on." Eddie thought fast, then gave an order.

    "Boss, please call me by my code name, Bertha!" Micha said in a cold tone. As a Russian, of course, she''s earnest. This attitude is what makes her prominent in the field of medicine.

    "We''re not on a mission, better call you by real name." Eddie rejected the other party''s suggestion. He cannot bemanded as a boss, lest this mercenary lead him.

    "Eddie, it''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other; how about a drink together?" Lupo walked closer as she smiled. Karen felt very grateful to the man before her for giving her the job.

    "Even if you don''t ask, I''ll invite you still." Eddie smiled; it''s been a whole month since he wasst apanied by this strong woman. Eddie needs *cough* warm protection!

    ***

    Five hourster, Eddie decided to go back to Roon City. Yamata and Micha stayed in the vi to start researching and developing medical products.

    They don''t know what their boss really wants, but they can only obey as a mercenary. If an order has been issued, then they will execute it immediately!

    Whether it''s Yamata''s with her high virology fanaticism or Micha''s nasty side of medical practice, those two special features make them very difficult to get a suitable job.

    In other words, a high IQ does not necessarily have a stable emotional state. This makes it very difficult for them to integrate with ordinary people.

    When they get a job from Eddie, they have to show their loyalty to this job.

    ***

    The other side.

    Eddie started making out with Karen. They kiss each other, grope, and do wild sex activities they''ve never done before.

    This they did for hours, as a result of which Karen now felt very tired.

    It was unexpected that Eddie''s stamina grew more and more stupendous! As if he never got tired at all! In the end, Karen was defeated once again.

    But it doesn''t make her sad; it makes her happy!

    With this rtionship, they have purely be a lover; in short, Karen truly belongs to Eddie.

    "You''re getting stronger."

    "All this thanks to the training I did with Svena." Eddieughed with satisfaction.

    After satisfying sex, they decided to go somewhere using Eddie''s private helicopter.

    The helicopter flew smoothly without many obstacles; maybe this smooth flight was due to his victory over Karen, kekeke~.

    "You''ve be stronger; as time goes by, maybe I won''t be able to match you anymore," Karen said in an honest tone. This ttery is indeed pure what she is thinking right now; there is no single lie in her words.

    Women are biologically more vulnerable than man, so Eddie''s physical abilities naturally begin to match her.

    "Not really, if only you had what I had, maybe you''d beat me up easy."

    Eddie was telling the truth; if Karen was given the T-Serum, then what would happen? Of course, this woman is going to be more dangerous.

    "Well, you don''t need to worry about things in the future."

    "I have nned to help you increase your strength; I still need your help anyway." Eddie smiled, thinking of giving this woman a special gift next time.

    "I have a feeling that something big is going to happen soon," Eddie said as he watched the brilliance of Roon City from inside the helicopter.

 Chapter 94:

    Chapter 94:

    read chapter 190 on; /mizuki77

    -----

    Eddie decided to immediately give Karen a T-Serum boost after arriving in theb.

    Standing next to him, Svena watched with a curious expression.

    At first, Eddie offered Svena, but the woman still looked confused.

    "Aren''t you able to create a lot of super soldiers with this T-Serum?" Svena blinked several times, her beautiful eyes starting to squint.

    Eddie doesn''t know what she''s thinking right now.

    "T-Serum? You think too far, the percentage of normal people to fuse with T-Serum is minimal, no more than ten percent sess."

    "I can increase this percentage, but the benefits don''t reach the true potential of the serum."

    Eddie answered Svena; an unextracted normal serum would instantly turn people into monsters if it didn''t match their bodies.

    "What I use now is the result of a lot of extraction, if I add the dose, then the fusion process will be more and more dangerous."

    "Besides, this serum won''t make you bulletproof." Eddie told the Serum deficiency.

    "Improving physical fitness alone is enough; this way, you can create a special force of several people. Then train them until they reach the limit of their ability."

    "That trained elite would be perfect for fighting some small territory." Svena said.

    "You mean the special forces for Assassin kind of job? That seems to be a pretty good idea." Eddie nodded, threatening country important person in different regions would facilitate his future work.

    "So, it''s true that you are not naive after all, Eddie." Svena''s eyes began to glow with emotion.

    "Anyway, do you want me to strengthen you with this serum? I can make you one." Eddieughed with satisfaction.

    "Why do you want to help me so much? I don''t have anything worthy of you to invest in me."

    Svena continued, "You are a smart person; I am sure you will not lose much in everything you will do in the future."

    "What''s more, you already havepetent subordinates. You don''t need my help." Svena said with a curious expression. She''s not a stupid woman, with many people siding to Eddie; even without her, this guy''s life would be exemry.

    "What if I just want to help you?" Eddie looks at Svena with a bright smile.

    "No, I can''t ept this favor. You''re too kind, Eddie." Svena pushed back, shaking her head.

    Hearing what Svena said, Eddie froze. A momentter, he said sternly, "A kind man? I''m not a good person, so you can''t refuse me this request."

    Eddie immediately took out his final move, acting; if Svena wants him to act like a bad guy, so be it.

    Svena was immediately stunned by the sudden change in the other party''s attitude.

    "What are you talking about? Anyway I won''t ept your offer, I don''t feel like I deserve it."

    "Don''t be stubborn, Svena, you know we''ve been friends. A friend should help each other."

    "When I''m in trouble, of course you have to help me too." Eddie returned to his original attitude, calm as a stream.

    He wanted so much to help this woman; this request was pure because he wanted to support this greatdy instructor. He didn''t like to receive any bad news about Svena in the future. It would be very disappointing if this woman died.

    *Pfft!*

    Svena immediatelyughed; she couldn''t speak at the moment. This stupid guy thinks that they''ve been friends? What is a friend? Friends often refer to treachery!

    Perhaps because of his pure mind, Svena is very rxed when she is around Eddie. After a satisfiedugh, Svena suddenly became serious; "Do you really want to give this to me?"

    "Yeah." Eddie nodded earnestly.

    "All right, I''ll take it. If I fail to achieve my dreams, I promise I will leave everything behind and will focus on helping you. Before that, make sure not to die first."

    "Also, don''t worry, I''ll never looking for a boyfriend."

    Thest sentence was spoken by Svena certainly has a specific meaning.

    By the end of the day, Svena had reached a cooperation agreement with Eddie.

    This woman will surely achieve things she could never have imagined in the future.

    Recruiting Svena into his side is better than making her an enemy.

    About the serum, Eddie needs about a day to make a T-Serum suitable for Svena''s body.

    "Let''s wait first because I only have one fusion device, we need to wait for Karen''s fusion process with T-Serum to finish." Eddie tells Svena with a smile.

    "Then let''s wait with a drink. Would you like that? I haven''t had any booze in a while."

    Svena took out two bottles of wine from the fridge.

    Both bottles contained very high levels of alcohol.

    What exactly is Svena''s purpose?

 Chapter 95:

    Chapter 95:

    heller8284, Hunter Bloodmix; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 194 on; /mizuki77

    -----

    Svena''s face had turned red, her eyes blurred from drunkenness with wine.

    "Eddie,e here." Svena held out her index finger with the aura of a queen, telling the man toe closer.

    "Hmm? You''re so drunk, Svena."

    "Do we need to stop?" Unlike that girl, Eddie wasn''t too drunk. No matter how high the alcohol level is, it won''t affect him much. All thanks to T-Serum, of course.

    "Stop t-talking nonsense~" Svena''s eyes squinted, and she looked a little angry.

    But instead, this act made her look even prettier, Eddie, who saw the woman''s feminine aura turned still.

    *Gulp*

    Eddie''s closing in on Svena, not knowing what she''s gonna do.

    "!?"

    Suddenly Eddie''s shirt cor was clenched firmly by both hands of a beautiful woman. Roughly the woman immediately sat Eddie in a chair.

    "Svena?" Eddie''s eyebrows raised, ''Has this woman lost her mind?''

    Eddie wouldn''t refuse this special treatment; he didn''t force the girl anyway. Better enjoy it, right? Kekeke~.

    "You have bothered me a lot, kid. Now I''ll show you who''s in charge here." Svena said with a few sips, her face showing a very nasty smile.

    Pushing Eddie''s back against the soft seat backrest, Svena''s hands gripped Eddie''s back.

    With a flirtatious gesture, Svena''s legs stretched out and straddled Eddie''s legs.

    Like a lover, Svena immediately sat on the man''s powerful thigh.

    "Svet-"

    "Sstt..." Svena''s soft index finger cut off what the man was trying to say.

    Eddie saw the flirtatious behavior of this mature woman getting burned. If he didn''t have good self-control, maybe he''d beying this beautiful blonde on the floor by now.

    "This is the gift you''ve been waiting for, kid..."

    "!!!"

    Eddie''s lips were suddenly snatched by Svena; their two lips connected each other. Svena closed her eyes while kissing Eddie wildly, one hand embracing Eddie''s back, the other on the handsome man''s head.

    The two tongues struggled against each other, exchanging saliva endlessly. Eddie, who was suddenly given a kiss, certainly didn''t fight back; he started enjoying this kiss too.

    Their chests rise and fall as they begin panting.

    "Hmm~" Svena groaned happily.

    Nonstop, both kissed for more than five minutes.

    "Mmmhah..." The lips that were previously interconnected have now parted.

    Svena''s face started to move away, looking satisfied with the kiss.

    Eddie, who saw Svena''s red face adorned by an expression of lust, instantly swallowed a spit. He never thought that such a cold woman would be able to show such a perverted expression.

    That woman''s beauty and fragrance had really intoxicated Eddie!

    "Think of it as my gratitude, kid~."

    Shortly after, Svena lost her consciousness, falling right into Eddie''s chest.

    Eddie immediately secured the girl in his arms, "Stupid girl." Eddie muttered with a thin smile.

    Eddie warmed her with a mantle. Thisb room is pretty cold; Eddie wants to keep Svena warm...

    ***

    Karen, who had just finished with the fusion process, immediately reacted like Ada Wong; she felt so hungry!

    Compared to Ada Wong, Karen''s appetite was even worse; the food for twenty people was immediately devoured without any remaining left!

    T-Serum can improve the quality of inside organs, elerate metabolism, and strengthen the digestive system. In addition, the heart rate also became more robust due to providing enough blood pump to the whole body, which made her have enormous power!

    Like Tyrant, all high-level bioweapons have an open weakness: the exposed heart outside their body.

    Their open heart was their second heart, with an enormous increase in strength; they needed a good quality of heart topensate for it. Therefore T-Virus, or T-Serum, forces their body to grow new tools that work like a heart to help pay for their body performance and strength.

    Karen, who hade out of the fusion room, immediately cracked her neck.

    On the other hand, Svena, who had awakened from her beautiful dream, approached Karen directly." Come on, fight me; I want to see how strong the effect of the Serum you got."

    "Sure." Karen shrugged while humming lightly, apparently feeling very good at the moment. This new power makes her very confident!

    It seems that these two beautiful women have a little unknown enmity. It''s still unclear whether this enmity is based on jealousy over their rtionship with Eddie or not.

    Eddie looked at the two of them in wonder; why would they suddenly want to fight?

    By the way, in addition to gaining new strength, Karen''s appearance has also been refreshed. Now she looks more mature and beautiful as if she had achieved a prime appearance in her thirties!

    In addition, her figure also ceaselessly exudes the aura of a milf!

    Looking at the two women who were about to fight, Eddie went straight to the side of the room. He took a chair and sat while waiting for the fight they were about to do.

 Chapter 96:

    Chapter 96:

    Both of them have more than many years of fighting experience; from the rich experience, of course, ordinary men will not be able to match Svena and Karen.

    Their attack speed is breakneck, but Karen is over Svena''s speed.

    On the other hand, Svena uses defensive motion without haste; she will attack immediately when there is a chance. Her strength is no match for Lupo. Therefore she can only defend and attack passively.

    *Bang!*

    Karen continued to attack relentlessly; even Svena''s solid defenses that didn''t seem to have a gap were finally prated by Lupo''s raw power and skills.

    The next second, Svena was knocked out. It''s not that her martial skills arecking; it''s just that the difference in strength is too high!

    You should know that Karen''s fighting skills are also not inferior to Svena. So this victory is not purely due to her strength, but rather a skill game too!

    Because of this, Eddie decided to study martial arts, even though having strong raw power is quite good. Still, strength without skill will not make him an invincible person.

    There are a lot of criminals with pure high strength who die because of ack of fighting skills. Eddie didn''t want to brag before he mastered martial arts.

    "It''s amazing, your punch feels so heavy." Svena shook her numb arm.

    "Oh, I''ve only put in sixty percent of my strength." Karen didn''t keep attacking; she didn''t have to beat this woman to a pulp.

    She also praised Svena''s skills; even without T-Serum, this woman was close to matching her.

    It''s not surprising why her boss even wants to hire this woman. Eddie''s safety will be assured with her presence on Eddie''s side.

    "Okay, just get here, girls."

    "Svena, it''s your turn. Coming in, I''ll boost your power with a T-Serum."

    After breaking both of them, Eddie immediately reminded Svena.

    When the fusion device opens, Svena enters and immediately falls asleep in it.

    The vial containing the T-Serum solution was immediately reduced. The serum began to be injected into Svena''s body.

    ***

    While waiting for Svena''s fusion process, Lupo approached Eddie and said. "The eastern vic woman has a strong desire; she will be your faithful follower if you cultivate her well."

    Karen uttered her thoughts.

    "Yes, she''s almost the same as Sergei." Eddie nodded in agreement.

    Sergei''s loyalty to Spencer is beyond doubt; even Wesker can''t change Sergei''s mind.

    Because this blind loyalty is putting Sergei to death.

    On the other hand, it can be seen that Spencer is an idiot character. With a capable subordinate like Sergei, he does not hesitate to sacrifice the man and use him as cannon fodder!

    Spencer''s character also affected Albert Wesker, who considered everyone his mere pawn... They can''t even harness the full potential of their subordinates.

    Karen nodded as she clenched her fist several times.

    All the traces of the calluses she had gotten from her years of hard training had disappeared and been reced by smooth white skin.

    "If you give her trust and make her indebted to you, then I''m sure she''ll give you everything in despair to repay the debt."

    "Same as you?" Eddie smiled.

    "Your rtionship with me is just long term deal, hmmm..."

    Karen cut off her words, looking like she was thinking, "That''s right, a hundred-year long deal!"

    Karen said softly.

    "A hundred years is too short; I want this rtionship tost for the rest of our lives!" Eddie shook his head. A hundred yearspared to eternity is like dust; he wanted this rtionship tost forever.

    "I can''t live that long, kid. Compared to you, I''m old enough." Lupo sighed. With her current age, she''s old enough to be Eddie''s mother.

    "Huh, with me you have nothing to worry about. Give me time, I''ll develop a longevity serum in the future!"

    Eddie said proudly. His ambition is not a joke; he really wants this. Who would want to die if we could live, right?

    Seeing the intensity and attitude of the man, Karen was amazed. It looks like she''s been captivated by the charm and the charisma Eddie''s emitted. Is this his natural superiority?

    "I trust you; I''m sure you can make it happen." Karen smiled; she had never had so much faith in a man. This is the first and also thest time!

    "Svena''s fusion time will bepleted in the next few hours, because there is still time. Why don''t we drink, shall we?" Eddie suggested; there was Red Wine ready to be open...

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 97:

    Chapter 97:

    read chapter 202 on; /mizuki77

    -----

    The next day.

    Karen sits in a chair while falling asleep. She felt exhausted because of the ''good incident'' the night before; what she needed now was to rest and recover her stamina.

    With all this euphoria, it''s hard to believe how she''s survived until now.

    *Zsss!*

    The fusion device has opened, and once again, the temperature in the room immediately decreases drastically.

    The white misting out of the fusion device slowly began to disappear. The next second, a smooth leg stepped out of the device.

    Svena opened her eyes slowly; except for the slightest hunger, she felt her body emitting energy she had never felt.

    Her body feels full of power! But this surge in power didn''t mess with her mind. Instead, she looked very rxed.

    All these achievements are nothing but the result of Eddie''s invention! In addition to curing diseases and providing new powers, this T-Serum is also equipped with addictive ingredients that can protect the user''s brain.

    T-Serum is very powerful; without the Anti-Virus that has been incorporated in the Serum, the user''s intelligence will be affected.

    Using the principles of Anti-Virus and body cells, this thing will ensure the T-Serum does not attack the user''s brain. Which will prevent the user from bing Zombies.

    Once the T-Serum merges and adapts to the body, the effect on the brain will be minimal.

    This principle was obtained by Eddie by referring to the case of Marcus. He had previously been resurrected by Queen Leech. Obviously, Queen Leech got the whole memory of Marcus.

    This proves that the T-Serum will not attack and impair brain performance in some exceptional cases!

    ***

    *Crack!*

    Svena clenched her fists, feeling her strength had increased many times over.

    Shortly after she woke up, she felt an urge to fight and a desire to fight, but she suppressed this with her calm mind. The T-Serum still has side effects that make users tend to be more aggressive, but Eddie reduced these side effects by tens of percent. So it''s not a severe problem.

    "It''s time to eat and drink;e here; I''ve prepared you a lot of food," Eddie said, then gave her a cup of some herbal ingredients Yoko Suzuki suggested.

    With this drink, aggressive tendencies will be suppressed to the fullest.

    Svena nodded and drank a few sips of the drink. She immediately ate the food that had been avable.

    Graceful imagery at meals? That thing she had thrown away, this hunger, really tortured her; there was no time to pay attention to her eating attitude!

    Eddie, who saw Svena, was instantly stunned; this woman''s appetite was even more terrible than Karen''s!

    Twenty-five portions of food were consumed without remaining, but strangely the woman''s stomach seemed unaffected. Still as slim and sexy as a world-ss model, where did all the food she ate go?

    "How is it? Have you felt it already?" Ask Eddie briefly.

    "Incredibly, I feel firm and also full of energy." Svena took a deep breath, after which she clenched her fist tightly.

    Just by clenching her fist, she could even produce a rattling sound!

    "Don''t get too excited just yet, you still need to get used to this new power. And you also need to control it better."

    Eddie suggested, "Maybe you''ll break some sses and doorknobs with this new power, hahaha."

    ording to Eddie''s experience, when he first got the boost from the T-Serum. He had broken various hand-held objects, such as sses, tes, doorknobs, etc. Without reasonable control, her simple life would be a mess!

    "Really?" After hearing Eddie''s experience, Svena raised one of her eyebrows.

    "Maybe it''s just your problem; I have good control." Svena smiled disdainfully as she lifted up the ss filled with wine with ease. There''s not even a crack or a sign that the ss will break; what an incredible power control!

    Eddie, who had previously bragged, immediately felt embarrassed, but this feeling was immediately eased by the woman''s words. "You justck experience; you will be easy to control things like this in the future. It takes time and hard work; experience is also important."

    Svena smiled, seeming to be turning more attentive to Eddie.

    ***

    "All right,dies, it''s time we left. Karen, you go and gather the entire Wolf Team, then you can start spying on Tricell." Eddie ordered, "Besides, try to make a route out of Roon City; I want you to take responsibility for this; it''s essential."

    "Leave it to me, my dear boss!" Karen answered with a military salute.

    Eddie nodded contentedly, after which he looked at Svena. "Svena, you will always apany me and keep me safe."

    "Don''t worry; from now on, no one will be able to hurt you." Svena nodded with high confidence. With the new power she''s gained, she''s getting more confident!

    The Ary Forest Hospital incident was just the beginning; Eddie knew Spencer would soon send his men to seize William Berkin''s G-Serum. When Spencer has given the order, that''s when the great crisis of Roon City will happen.

    Thanks to the information provided by Ada Wong and Alex, Eddie knew that Spencer was preparing for his next n. Which he would do before Umbre was entirely out of his grasp.

    The only thing Eddie doesn''t understand is why Spencer chose to create and test bioweapons? Isn''t his real goal is to create a longevity Serum? Did he do this solely to make money?

    Umbre''s regr business is more profitable than selling bioweapons, so it would be strange if the goal was just to make money.

    This is so confusing; Eddie doesn''t know what the old man is really thinking.

    If there''s a chance, maybe he''ll try asking.

 Chapter 98:

    Chapter 98:

    Ryan Mani; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    Shortly after leaving the undergroundb, Eddie got a phone call.

    The call came from Sergei. Apparently, he wanted Eddie to go meet him at the office.

    When Eddie arrived at Sergei''s office, it turned out that there was already another man apanying Sergei; the man was wearing sunsses.

    That man is none other than Albert Wesker, Alex''s brother!

    On the other hand, Sergei looks a little random, apparently just finished fighting with an unknown monster.

    This is evidenced by several areas of his clothing that had burned. His Tyrant bodyguard also had a lot of scars.

    "Next month, you''re assigned to investigate the Umbre Executive Training Center area." Sergei suddenly ordered, "Wesker, you''re responsible for arresting the man who pretended to be Marcus." Sergei finished his words with a cold breath.

    "What! You''ve found the person''s whereabouts? Bring him back; I''ll teach him a lesson!" Eddie said with his teeth clenched, looking very angry.

    Wesker, who heard this, was also surprised; he was bing more and more cautious in his heart. It seems true that Marcus has been raised from the dead!

    "I understand, I will try toplete this task well."

    "Wesker... I got word that you''ve made contact with the Tricellpany. Have you forgotten ourpany agreement?"

    Sergei narrowed his eyes and disliked Wesker''s attitude.

    Despite each other''s prejudices, both Sergei and Wesker admire each other''s abilities.

    "This is what the boss asked; I am responsible for the work of intelligence."

    "Besides, some of Tricell''s medicine data is very useful to ourpany..." Wesker immediately responded to Sergei''s allegations.

    "Hmmph, don''t ever betray Umbre. Otherwise, you''ll know the consequences." Sergei snorted coldly.

    "Huh, my business is none of your business." Wesker retorted arrogantly. He certainly doesn''t want to look weak as a man with a high ego!

    *Boom!*

    As soon as Wesker finished talking, he suddenly saw a quick sh.

    Sergei moved so fast that Wesker couldn''t read the opponent''s movements. Sergei is too strong!

    "..."

    Seeing the big fist that was right a few centimeters in front of his face, Wesker began to sweat.

    Sergei pulled his fist; he didn''t hit Wesker; he just wanted to give him an idea of the consequences he might face in the future. He didn''t mean to kill him anyway.

    If Sergei can''t control his blow, Wesker''s face will inevitably be crushed and his neck broken by the strong impact of the Russian blows.

    "Watch your attitude and tone; now get out!"

    Wesker''s sunsses were detached from the wind by Sergei''s blows; he secretly took another sunss without a change of expression.

    Today, he was humiliated for hisck of strength; he wanted more to get more power!

    Eddie, who had been watching from the side, immediately poured three sses of red wine. He asked with interest, "If you have something to say, maybe we can have a drink first?" Eddie offered him the red wine.

    "I still have other business to do, I''ll go first."

    Wesker replied while holding back his anger, after which he turned around and walked out of the office.

    He wants to meet William Birkin; he needs to ask William to help him create a Serum!

    ***

    "Uncle Sergei, have you met the copycat?" Eddie immediately asked after Wesker left.

    "Yes, I have also fought with him, the man''s strength is not weak, but I have given him high damage."

    "Next step, we need to n to restart the Umbre executive training center."

    Sergei nodded; he continued, "And this needs to be done by you; after that, you will be the director of the building."

    Sergei sits back in his private chair.

    "Is that so? Can I refuse, uncle Sergei? I don''t want to live in remote mountain areas. There aren''t many cute female researchers there." Eddie waved his hand, revealing a direct refusal.

    "This is a direct decision of thepany, you have to obey it. If you disobey, then you will know the consequences." Sergei didn''t give the opponent a chance to discuss.

    "Huh¡­ All right, but I need some time first. Also, I need money!"

    "I''m not moving into that building for now." Eddie just sighed.

    Even tho he doesn''t like this idea, but with this, he can scam Umbre to give him more money!

    As for the n to restart the training center for Umbre executives? I''m sorry, but that ce is going to explode!

    There''s no point in upying that ce, but he can scam the opponent''s money again; it''s fun.

    "Thepany will give you fifty million dors as initial capital, you can recruit any talent you want. Do this job well, don''t let the chairman down."

    Without further ado, Sergei immediately allocated fifty million dors to carry out this n; Umbre is very rich and has no shortage of money!

    Eddie, who received the money, immediately smiled brightly, "Well, I''ll work harder!"

    "By the way, uncle Sergei. What is the situation of the building, don''t you need to send someone there to see it first?"

    "The monsters that are there have been expelled. I will send some elite team there; when all have been confirmed safe, you can go there the next month."

    Sergei said while holding his right arm.

    Previously, Marcusunched a powerful attack that left Sergei injured...

    Eddie knew that Marcus couldn''t be killed as long as Queen Leech was alive.

    Queen Leech''s most significant weakness was light and fire, and no other weapon on the market could damage its body.

    "Then I''ll go and get ready first." Eddie nodded respectfully, but all this was just a pretense.

    On the other hand, Sergei thought that the other party had fallen in with his own aura, so he waved a shorthand while nodding contentedly. "Go; I''ll call you back if there''s anything else."

    "I won''t be in Roon City for the next few days, if Wesker is acting suspicious, be sure to let me know right away."

    "All right, uncle." Eddie nodded once more, after which he turned around and walked away.

    In his heart, he sneered a little; let''s these two monsters fight.

    Wesker and Sergei are destined to kill each other!

 Chapter 99:

    Chapter 99:

    After leaving the building, Svena, who had been following Eddie, immediately asked. "I have read the information that has been given; to deal with such monsters, we need better firearms."

    "I need to buy some tools, but I''m not too familiar with this ce. Do you know where weapons are sold?"

    Eddie thought, "Hmm, I think I know someone who can introduce us to a professional."

    ***

    Mid-range apartment area.

    *Ding Dong!*

    The doorbell rang, and a few momentster, footsteps were heard from behind the door.

    When the apartment door opened, the figure of the young and beautiful girl appeared; the girl asked, "Can I help you?"

    "Hello, I''m Eddie, Barry''s partner. I have a business with him. Can you call him for me? Thank you." Eddie smiled.

    "Wait for a sec..." The girl turned around and immediately shouted into the room, "Barry, there''s a guy named Eddie looking for you, get out!"

    Eddie was suddenly surprised, this girl looked beautiful, but when she spoke, it seemed to sound a little... Rude?

    "Moira, how dare you talk to me like that!" Barry''s loud voice was heard from inside the house. Looks like the guy''s upset.

    "Hey, I always talk like this, you''re the same, of course I''ll emte you!" The girl returned the favor, looking fearless.

    Barry approached the door while being seen with some minor headaches. "Sorry about that, Eddie, pleasee in."

    Barry greeted his friend with a bit of embarrassment. He introduced the young girl; "This is my daughter; her name is Moira."

    "Hello Moira, nice to meet you." Eddie said hello to the young girl.

    "But next time, it''s better to use the name of the fruit when you swear, for example, banana or tomato. It would be nice to hear it like that, and you wouldn''t make anyone feel bad either; I think it would be a perfect fit for you." Eddie said withughter and jest.

    "Aha, bananas and tomatoes don''t sound too bad. Nice to meet you too, Eddie; you look like a good man." Moiraughed back.

    Entering the living room, Barry poured a cup of tea. "Eddie, is there anything I can help with?"

    The presence of this friend certainly makes Barry happy; he also likes the advice of his friend just now. Fruit names are always more pleasant to hear than swear words.

    "I need some material to modify the weapon, I came here to ask if you have any good acquaintances who can provide this need?" Eddie went straight to the point.

    "Some kind of weapon essory? Of course, I will introduce you to someone who has provided the Tactical Team with weapons; he is my best friend." Barry nodded happily.

    Of course, Barry would be happy to help a very generous man like Eddie. Especially since the other party always treats him at the bar.

    "Thank you. Also, sorry if I bother you." Eddie nodded happily.

    ***

    They headed straight for a weapon shop near the suburbs, a well-known gun shop.

    Unlike the usual weapon shop, the boss of this shop also provides the service of gun modification. These modified weapons are certainly more potent than regr weapons.

    "Hey, Robert, you got a big order! Be sure to buy me a drinkter." Barry shouted to tell his friend after entering the store.

    It was as if this was Barry''s usual attitude when he visited his friend''s shop.

    "Come in,e in!" A middle-aged man wearing a id outfit appeared. He looks straightforward and honest, looks like a good-hearted uncle.

    "Eddie, let me introduce him. This is Robert Kendo, our tactical team''s weapons supplier." Barry introduced Eddie to his friend, "Robert, this guy is our newest member; his name is Eddie. He''s rich enough, so don''t hesitate to offer him high-quality stuff!"

    Barry introduced both sides with a big smile.

    "Hahaha, is that so? Sure then." Robertughed.

    "Hello, Eddie, what do you want?"

    "My friend is who needs this; better ask her; she is the most understanding. Svena, tell him what you want."

    Eddie replies to Robert with a friendly smile, after which he looks at Svena.

    Svena nodded, then ordered a series of weapons and essories that she needed.

    From gun essories to other light machine guns, Quickly, Svena gave Robert all the information he needed.

    When he heard Svena talking, Robert and Barry knew immediately that this woman was a gun lover like them.

 Chapter 100:

    Chapter 100:

    Harem is Updated, you check it on auxiliary volume.

    -----

    read chapter 209 on; /mizuki77

    -----

    "I have some of your needs here, but they''re not too cheap. As for the other models you want, I need to make them myself by hand first. It will take a few days toplete." Robert said quickly.

    "No problem, I''ll give you an early deposit; please let me know if the money is insufficient." Eddie doesn''t talk much, after which he transfers money to Robert''s ount directly.

    "Wait, this is too much!" Seeing the notification from his phone. Robert was surprised at how much this man was sending money to his ount.

    "No problem, please help me get the best quality stuff."

    Eddieughed with satisfaction.

    Seeing the kindness of that guy, Robert was touched; "I won''t let you down, Eddie. I''ll give you the best quality product! Guaranteed you won''t be disappointed."

    Robert raises his thumb.

    "By the way, Barry, call your daughter toe here; My daughter will cook something good. Eddie, you should also stay and eat with us."

    Robert advised Eddie to stay and eat with them.

    "Emma, can you buy some more ingredients? We have guests tonight."

    Eddie didn''t refuse this friendly guy''s invitation, anyway. He likes to be friends with honest people.

    A littleter, a beautiful girl came out. She has the same short hair as Jill; she looks gorgeous and emits a young woman''s aura.

    "Alright, Daddy."

    "Uncle Barry, hello."

    She said hello to her father''s friend, Barry.

    "Hahaha, Eddie, let me introduce, this girl is my daughter, her name is Emma." Robert introduced his daughter briefly.

    "Hello Emma, do you need me to apany you? You know... I have a little bit of an appetite, so I think you need my help with the purchase." Eddie said with a smile; it''s a perfect time that he''s hungry right now.

    "Okay, thanks, Eddie, then I''ll trouble you." Emma nodded with a sweet smile, her appearance looking very charming.

    ***

    Eddie, Svena, and Emma finally went to a market to buy some ingredients.

    While chatting on the street, Eddie finally learned the age of this young girl; it turns out that she was eighteen years old and also a student.

    Since her university was on holiday, she decided to help her father at the weapon shop.

    All this stuff makes Eddie shocked. Ever since his arrival at Barry''s apartment, he''s been feeling weird.

    Shouldn''t Moira and Emma be little girls this year? Then how can they turn into a beautiful eighteen-year-old girl? Isn''t this a little outrageous?

    But all in all, Eddie had predicted that the world''s timeline wouldn''t be as urate as of the original Resident Evil series. Some minor changes are inevitable, but this will certainly not interfere too much with the storyline in the future.

    "Eddie, Uncle Barry said that you used to work at Umbre. Is this true?" Emma asked as she bought some ingredients.

    But what amazes her the most is that Eddie bought a lot of stuff! Will the other party be processing all of this stuff? Is he a big eater? All these ingredients are over hundreds of kilograms!

    Is he a monster?

    Because of the number of ingredients purchased, this made Emma decided to ask the shop owner to help deliver the items to her home.

    As a man who is not stingy, of course, all groceries are paid for by Eddie.

    "Yes, there I developed a product that is still semi-finished. It can cure cancer, but the side effects are quite serious."

    Eddie nodded.

    "The product still needs to be researched and improved. I am sure this product will take on a worldwide market in the future!" Eddie said, in his mind, this cancer-cure product will undoubtedly help many people in the future.

    "You are amazing!" Emma was surprised, not doubting the other party''s im at all. Umbre is a trusted pharmaceuticalpany, certainly very credible. If their employees im to be developing medicine that can cure cancer, they are!

    "Thank you. If you have someints, such as trauma, illness, injuries, etc. You cane and consult with me; I can treat diseases and wounds that are hard to heal!"

    "But let''s put that aside forter tonight. I''ll trouble you with the cooking, hehe~."

    Emma was stunned; she felt that the man in front of her was attractive enough, "No problem, I''ll call you if I have aint. Anyway, this dinner, you can hand it to me!"

    "Also, thank you for apanying me shopping; you''re as kind as sister Jill." Emma smiled sweetly.

    "No, no, please call me a bad guy." Eddie waved his hand jokingly.

    "Why?" Emma''s curious; this guy''s a little entric.

    "Good people often don''t live long." Eddie joked with a severe expression.

    Hearing this, Svena and Emma immediatelyughed. Eddie''s attitude entertained them; it would be nice if Eddie could be Emma''s ''partner.''

    But the truth is Eddie has had a girlfriend; moreover, that particr girlfriend has been pregnant!

    After dinner, Emma took the initiative to exchange phone numbers with Eddie.

 Chapter 101:

    Chapter 101:

    Eddie came to the Roon City undergroundb, pretending to be looking for information for a prospective employee with Sergei''s permission.

    ***

    Still, Ate had been waiting for Eddie in that white suit, looking charming as usual.

    "Here, here''s what you want." Ate handed him a disk with all the information about the G-Serum.

    "So fast?" Eddie was a little surprised; this woman actually managed to copy all of the G-Serum data in just a few days? Unnoticed by William?

    "By the way, has the G-serum reached its perfect stage?" Eddie asked again.

    "No, I have read the entire data; for now it still needs to be developed more. Give me some time, I''m sure I can improve it."

    Ate shook her head."William has joined the military, I don''t know what the military has promised him, but I believe this agreement benefits him more than working under Umbre."

    Ate looked a little sad.

    "I see... Are you the early inventor of G-Virus?" Eddie suddenly changed the subject. Since he was hanging out with Ate, Eddie realized that that woman''s talent was exceptional. It wouldn''t be surprising if the original inventor of the G-Virus was Ate herself.

    "No, but I''m the one in charge of the initial extraction. Actually, half of this G-serum is the result of my ideas."

    "Let''s not talk about it anymore. Are you satisfied? I''ve helped you get the samples and G-Serum data you wanted." Ate sighed, after which she took out a bottle of red wine from the refrigerator.

    "Satisfied? I won''t be satisfied until I get you too, Ate. I need your help to continue my research. To develop an immortality serum together, isn''t it fun to live together?"

    Eddie desperately needs Ate''s help; besides being clever, the mature woman is also beautiful and lovely to look at.

    "But Umbre''s still watching me, Eddie. You can''t just take me away from them. It could be that your life would be threatened!" Ate smiles sadly; Umbre will surely kill everyone who tries to betray them.

    "If I want something, then I will definitely get it. Don''t worry, I''ve made a n; this n will definitely work perfectly." Eddie convinced Ate.

    ***

    "So, what''s your n, Eddie?" Ate nced at the man; she also began to think about how to safely leave Umbre.

    If William really betrayed and nned to go to the military. As the man''s wife, she would also get the consequences of her husband''s actions. Even Sherry is no exception!

    "Faking a death, I will set up a n to make you as if you died. After that, I will send you away from this city." Eddie said his n.

    "I''m going to set up a new pharmaceuticalpany that develops medicine for cancer."

    "So, you''ve mapped out the cancer problem? Now you can make a cure that can really cure cancer?" Ate asked. While attending a seminar with the Tricellpany, for some reason. She always thought that Eddie was deliberately showing off in front of the Tricell men.

    Indeed, Eddie''s cancer medicine experiments in front of important people from the Tricellpany were done with a particr purpose.

    "Yes, I want you to keep this a secret for now. I''m not going to produce it anytime soon because the timing is still not the best."

    "When the golden opportunity arises, we will continue to be at the forefront of pharmaceuticalpanies with this product."

    Eddie said. "But before that, we need strong connections and strength. Otherwise, our enemies will surround us and try to attack us."

    Eddieughed sarcastically; the issue of interpany hostility was frequent. He needs to n something in advance to anticipate this kind of problem.

    Ate nodded in understanding; she admired this man. "Can you tell me the specific ''fake death'' n you''re referring to?" Ate asked.

    "Sure, Sergei has authorized me to restart the Umbre Executive Training program. The candidates I choose will be moved to the building."

    "I will arrange a train for you, before the train departs, you will be picked up and transferred through a secret passage."

    "When the train was in an ident, then I could have falsified your death." Eddie intends to use this n to help Ate get out of the Umbre shackles.

    "You seem to have nned this very well, Eddie," Ate said seductively; when this good news came, her mood got better.

    She looked at this young man with a unique look.

    "It''s no big deal, just get ready. If you want to pack your things, tell me, I''ll help you quickly."

    "By the way, be careful. Be sure not to go anywhere until the n is set."

    Eddie reminded Ate in a tone of concern.

    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine" Ate smiled charmingly, "I have prepared a gun just in case." Ate continued while showing Eddie the weapon she had.

    "Then I''ll go first." Eddie nodded.

    But as Eddie began to step away, suddenly Ate ran to the door; "Wait, don''t be so hasty, we can chat for a while..." Ate locked the door quickly.

    After that, she poured red wine for two people.

    Now that she''s in a good mood, she wants to be apanied by this sweet little ''friend.''

    ***

    Three hourster, Eddie leaves theb with a fresh feeling.

    Now that he has an increasingly heavy responsibility, it seems he should be looking for more opportunities to make fast money.

    In his entire life, he had never thought that T-Serum also had an effect that could increase the chances of pregnancy after sex.

    ---

    read chapters 211 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 102:

    Chapter 102:

    Ekkarin Kutsaeng, Kamryn Kes; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    Inside an undergroundb in the Ary Mountains, a tall figure has been ced there; his appearance is creepy. His face is stitched, and he has no skin on his lips.

    That creepy figure is nothing but a recent research project that has been sent from the French branch to Roon City. The figure is locked with a stainless steel chain in the middle of the operating table. This is to prevent him from escaping.

    "Hmph. Compared to G-Serum, this product is more mature and ferocious." William Birkin''s newest assistant, Daniel, somehow appeared in thisb. He looked at thetest creation monster with an enthusiastic gaze.

    As a person who has had the opportunity to take over this project, he feels he has reached the height of his life.

    Nemesis is a more lethal and powerful bioweapon than Tyrant. However, it is still a bit simr to Ivan Tyrant; the big difference is that they can use weapons more efficiently. Indeed their punch power is no less potent than a bullet. This fact certainly cannot be ignored!

    *Crack!*

    The Nemesis chained up in the middle of the operating table suddenly woke up. A momentter, it moved uncontrobly, struggling to untie itself.

    The researchers in charge of thisb were immediately surprised by the sudden movement of Nemesis.

    The tall and creepy figure of the bioweapon made them feel scared.

    "Don''t be afraid; keep experimenting, we''ll use it as soon as possible." Daniel snorted coldly; nheless, he also felt a little frightened in his heart.

    "Director, the Resistance project n is ready for implementation, are we going to start now?" A man in a white suit came in with a document, after which he handed it to Daniel.

    Daniel took the document and immediately read it, "We''ll hold it for now; I still don''t have time."

    The Resistance project is a project to test theirtest Serum. This Serum serves to regenerate a human body that has been severely injured, one of Spencer''s most highly desirable experimental projects!

    ***

    In William''s privateb, Wesker came to see his friend.

    "I got word today that Sergei has targeted me. I''ve made ns to leave Umbre; I need your help." Wesker said his purpose without hesitation.

    "Need my help? What kind of help?" William asked, frowning.

    "I want a serum." Wesker said what he really wanted.

    At first, he wanted to disappear after a particr ''incident,'' but he dropped the n. It won''t work, considering how careful Sergei is watching him.

    That man would never let him leave Umbre so quickly.

    "Your request is too much." William frowned, his hands starting to rub his chin. He''s reading the data on theputer right now.

    "Is it hard to make?" Ask Wesker, he goes on.

    "We need to create a different escape route, if we go to the same ce, it will be very dangerous," Wesker said.

    "I know... I can make you the Serum you want, but this will take time..." William replied; as the only friend, of course, William did not want to refuse his friend''s request.

    "Take this; there''s a sample inside that you''ll need. Also, I advise you to stay away from Daniel. Obviously, he came here because he wants to destroy your n."

    "The man had a pretty good rtionship with Spencer. I won''t say more." Wesker passes the information to his friend; just think of it as a gift.

    "I know, I''ve been anticipating this for a long time. No one will be able to stop me!"

    "My G-virus is on standby, no one will be able to take it from me."

    "G is my life''s work!"

    William still doesn''t know that Ate has betrayed him. The G-Virus data he learned in his lifetime has been copied by his wife!

 Chapter 103:

    Chapter 103:

    T-Serum gave Eddie a rapid recovery ability; usually, people should sleep for eight hours to recover their stamina and energy. But Eddie only needed four hours to regain all his power!

    "Hey, Eddie, do you have a minute? Want to go out and have breakfast with me?" A phone call came in. Apparently, it came from Katherine, the daughter of the mayor of Roon City.

    Eddie raised his eyebrows, and he replied, "Sure, why you ask?"

    "I just want to buy you a meal. You''ve been so busytely. Have you got a job piling up? Can''t we go out and eat together?" Katherine said.

    "Alright." Because a beautiful woman invited him to eat, Eddie wouldn''t refuse. The opponent may want to talk about something important; who knows.

    Plus, he won''t mind changing the fate of this beautiful girl.

    Svena sits in the car staring at a man sitting in an expensive restaurant.

    In Svena''s heart, she was a little confused, ''Why is this man always surrounded by beautiful women?''.

    Katherine is dressed nicely today; she looks beautiful with the minim makeup she wears. "Really, it''s hard to ask you out, Eddie."

    "Well, what can I do? A career matters anyway." Eddie doesn''t argue; he''s been swamped these past few days.

    "Hmm, I love my career too, but I happen to be on a long day off," Katherine said softly. It''s rare for a rich girl like her to be humble and kind.

    "By the way, what do you do all these days, Katherine?" Eddie doesn''t really know the other side; all he remembers is some minor information from a game he''s yed before.

    Honestly, this girl doesn''t appear much in the game.

    "I''m a teacher, wait... Have you forgotten yet? Didn''t you see me picking up Sherry Birkin the other day?" Katherine rolled her eyes, clearly unable to speak to this man. Whether he had forgotten it or didn''t realize her when he picked up Sherry...

    "Haha, anyway, is there anything important that makes you want to meet with me? We''re close enough, so don''t be too reluctant." Eddie asked as he cut the grilled steak he had ordered.

    Katherine suddenly ducked down, looking sad. She said in a small voice, "Hiks, I find that everything I know is a lie, but I can''t express this feeling."

    "I don''t know what to do; when I think of you, I think that you can help me in this situation."

    Eddie was confused, "Hey, don''t be sad, okay? At least tell me what really happened; crying won''t solve the problem."

    Katherine sobbed a little, wiping her tears; she looked at Eddie and said. "I recently learned a secret that my father turned out to have conspired with people to cover up some of the crimesmitted by the Umbre."

    "When I discussed this with my father, he said that he didn''t have any power, eighty percent of the city was built by Umbre investments. So Umbre''s power doesn''t even make my father do much."

    Eddie still looked wondering; he said thoughtfully, "Is that so? This case is indeed often happened..."

    "But it''s not fair, especially for Brian''s police chief. He''s a cold-blooded corrupt man who doesn''t hesitate to beat up civilians!" Katherine frowned.

    "This is not something I can solve, Katherine. You may need to go and tell this to the Independent Anti-Corruption Commission." Eddie said powerlessly. Almost every citizen of Roon City knows that this city was built with a massive investment fund from Umbre.

    This kind of case does happen a lot. Even outside of Roon City, officials tend to be corrupt!

    Even for a reincarnated man like him, he still can''t change the fate of this city because of Spencer''s ambition. The rottenness arose and began to gnaw at Umbre from the inside and the outside.

    Besides, T-virus just showed up in this Roon City.

    "Eddie, thesest few days, I''ve been threatened by someone. The man threatened me that he would disclose to the public some evidence of the bribes my father had made. I don''t know what to do; I''m so confused now. Can you help me?" Katherine said sadly; she was confused about whether to favor justice or whether to show affection to her family.

    "In that cases, I can help. Just leave it to me, but I won''t work selflessly; what reward can you give me?" Eddie nodded, after which he asked questions with a chuckle.

    "Ah, a reward? I didn''t have much money." Katherine was surprised; didn''t friends have to help each other? Then why does this man want to ask for a reward?

    "Not money is okay; it doesn''t matter. As long it''s good stuff, I''ll take it. You don''t think I will work for free, do you?" Eddie raised his eyebrows. Indeed he wants a reward; he''s not a free agent anyway.

    Unless Katherine''s his own wife, Eddie won''t help her for free.

    "Eddie, I wanted to ask you a question. What is the best thing I should do in this situation? Shall I side with my father?" Katherine was craved for a moment.

    "It''s up to you, ask your little heart, then do what you think it''s worth doing." Eddie shrugged.

    Katherine sighed deeply; she looked at Eddie; "I can''t let my father go to jail; my father has sacrificed so much for this city. This city is the result of his life''s work."

    Eddie''s heart sneered a little. He knew that when the Outbreak happened, the top officials of Roon City would immediately flee the city by helicopter.

    Even Michael would leave his family for his own safety. Even if his daughter dies or bes a zombie, he won''t care.

    From this point of view, we can tell that the top officials of Roon City are entirely inhuman.

    At least the subordinates who work under them are more respectable than those high-end leeches.

    "All right, then I''ll go and finish your request. But remember, you owe me a favor, be sure to pay itter." Eddie rose from the chair with a satisfied expression.

    "Hmm, whatever you ask, I''ll do it!" Katherine nodded; though the other side wanted a fee, Katherine was still happy that Eddie was willing to help her.

    "Anything?" Eddie looked at the beautiful girl with a seductive smile.

    Katherine, who knew what ''anything'' meant, immediately felt blushed. She replied as she lowered her head, "As long as it is not excessive..."

    "Well, looks like you misunderstood my words. But, okay, I think it''ll be worth it." Eddie shrugged as he chuckled.

    -----

    read chapter 216 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 104:

    Chapter 104:

    Katherine''s debts can be saved forter. Now all he has to do is get rid of Katherine''s problem.

    This problem can be solved using money or murder.

    Indeed Eddie wouldn''t have used those two options either; he was nning on using the most traditional method. Hand this problem over to someone else, kekeke~.

    Eddie walked into Brian Irons'' private police room. This room is quite strange; many collections of exotic animal heads are disyed.

    "Eddie, is there anything you want?" Brian stood up and immediately invited the young man to sit down.

    Eddie has a high status in Umbre, which is highly respected by Brian. Surely he won''t try to offend people with such positions.

    "There is one important problem, boss. I just got this stuff from someone. You can check it yourself." Eddie threw a cd containing a short video at Brian''s desk.

    Brian took the cd with a confused expression. After plugging it into theputer, he finally figured out what Eddie meant.

    Suddenly his eyes turned very violent; if this video spread, he would be sued in court!

    "Where did you get this video?"

    "Don''t be nervous, we''re both partners. It came from a reporter named Bertoli. As for how he can get this evidence, you need to ask him yourself."

    "Anyway, don''t involve me in this case. Otherwise, maybe Uncle Sergei will give you a gift." Eddie said briefly; of course, Brian wouldn''t dare affect Eddie. After all, Sergei is still Eddie''s boss; Brian wouldn''t have a question if Sergei''s name was mentioned.

    "Aha, please forgive me, sir. Does Colonel Sergei have any special instructions?" Brian said respectfully as he lowered his head.

    "He asked you to find out who assigned the reporter, just don''t kill the reporter first. If anything happens to him, maybe the paparazzi news will bother."

    "Just do your job well."

    "No problem, please leave this matter to me. By the way, is that all, no other instructions?" Brian kept asking in a respectful tone.

    "If there is any;ter, I''ll let you know right away. Uncle Sergei is still dealing with a critical issue right now."

    "As long as he''s not around, he says not to cause any trouble. Otherwise, the consequences are your own. Besides that, I''ll be scolded." Eddie smiled.

    Brian sighed sadly; if he screwed up, Sergei would kill him. And Eddie? He''s just being scolded; it''s so unfair!

    "Understand; please let me know if you want anything; I''d be happy to do it."

    "Of course, for now, that''s all. I''ll call you back if I need anything." Eddie waved his hand; Katherine''s problem was turned over to Brian. Easy...

    That reporter should be arrested at the police station soon.

    ***

    The Roon City newspaper published a news story about another missing person two dayster. This case happened again after half a month; what about the scene? Still the same, which is the Ary mountain range.

    At the center of the Tactical team gathering, the holidays of all members are over, and now they start working back as usual.

    Joseph held the newspaper while reading it out loud. "No way; we''ve obviously eliminated the monster; how could this case ever arise again?"

    On the other hand, Eddie sits quietly while drinking coffee; Reba enjoys reading a medical book next to him.

    Since returning from Ary Forest Hospital''s mission, Reba has be more obsessed with medicine, often visiting Eddie to ask questions and for some advice.

    Queen Leech is still not dead; she was only beaten by Sergei. It''s not surprising that Queen Leech moved again and started attacking civilians who went to the Ary area. Many animals and humans have been infected with the T-Virus, all thanks to it.

    Even though Eddie knew all this stuff, he chose to be silent. This incident will increase the likelihood of Ate''s escape sess n.

    On the other hand, when this fake death n is sessful, it can also deepen the hatred between William and Umbre. Doesn''t this killing two birds with one stone?

    "As I said before, the Ary area needs to be cleared first. But they kept ignoring it, they open the traffic to the Ary mountains!" Brian said furiously.

    "This problem is indeed unavoidable. Anyway, don''t talk about it too much."

    "Enrico, you''re responsible for investigating the suburbs. See if there are any other suspicious traces." Wesker gave a quick order.

    -----

    read advanced chapters on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 105:

    Chapter 105:

    Enrique Benitez Alvarez, Franklin Walley; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    After wandering around for a day, Eddie didn''t find a single Zombie dog; this job got really dull.

    Luckily there''s a Reba by his side; even if nothing happens, at least he can still chat with this beautiful girl. Good for getting rid of boredom.

    *Ring!*

    Suddenly Eddie''s phone rings. "Darling, Sherry, and I have reached Europe; we have also settled in afortable ce. So far, everything is safe; please don''t worry." Jill''s sweet voice was heard.

    "Thank God, wait for me there, okay? I''lle to you when my work is done. If you don''t feel well, be sure to get some rest." Eddie reminded her gently.

    "No problem, darling, I''m starting to feel our baby growing up. Everything''s gonna be okay, I don''t feel as much restraint as a normal pregnant woman does. Perhaps this is another benefit of the Serum you give?" Jillughed softly.

    "Good, I''ll call youter. There are still things I have to do now." Eddie''s apologizing.

    "It''s okay if you''re busy. I''ll wait for your callter." Jill then hung up the phone.

    ***

    When Eddie chatted with Reba and the rest of the team while on patrol in the mountainside of Ary,

    At the edge of the Antic Ocean, Exce justunched a press conference.

    The pharmaceuticalpany she runs has found a medicine that can suppress the growth rate of cancer. It can prevent cancer growth and cure cancer in certain stages.

    This medicine was none other than the one Eddie had given to Exce, thanks to which Exce''s name became more famous. The achievements she gets will also give her a lot of resources from Travis'' family.

    When the resources were given to her, she was able to provide Eddie with feedback. This n is sessful; while demonstrating the woman''s talent, Exce''s rtionship with Eddie has also improved.

    There''s never been a medicine that could cure cancer, not even inhibit its growth. Therefore, this news immediately spread worldwide; many people were surprised when they heard this shocking news.

    Reporters are flocking to report Exce''s new discovery!

    ***

    Exce stands in front of theb in high spirits. Now, this is a special press conference.

    She''s been experimenting more than five times before, and all cancer patients get better.

    This shows that those patients have a chance to be cured of the disease they are suffering from. This discovery can undoubtedly advocate the media that theirpanies have great possibilities to develop cancer medicine!.

    It''s all thanks to a guy named Eddie. Exce is getting curious about the guy.

    While chatting with him, the man would peek into her chest several times; perhaps the man didn''t think she knew what he was doing. But it doesn''t matter; as long as Exce has the chance, she can take out some tricks in the future when she meets Eddie again.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, you can see that there is a cancer patient who has reached a critical stage in front of you," Exce speaks in a professional tone.

    "The patient suffered from severe tumor cancer. This time we will try the miracle medicine that we have developed."

    "In the future people don''t have to worry about this terrible disease, because we are getting closer to a real cancer cure!"

    Exce is proud like a queen; she speaks very smoothly. Does she feel nervous? None at all

    All the guests and the reporters started whispering. Obviously, they doubt whether this medicine can actually inhibit the growth of cancer cells or not.

    Cancer, in everyone''s mind, is an incurable disease! Indeed they feel skeptical about the prospect of cancer ''cure,'' fearing that this is another scam product trying to appear on the global market.

    In the medical room, a researcher wearing a gas mask began administering a dose of the medicine to the cancer patient.

    A study developed by Eddie himself revealed small doses of T-Serum.

    If taken directly, T-Serum that is not extracted will not kill the patient but will immediately turn them into Zombies without consciousness.

    Either die directly or turn into zombies. When asked to choose between the two options, most people would rather die honorably than have to turn into Zombies.

    Microscopes and several other advanced tools have been installed to monitor the condition of cancer patients. The results were projected directly to everyone who took part in this press conference.

    On the other hand, Exce also felt a little nervous; even her palms began to sweat. Sess in personal experiments is one thing, but experimenting in front of others is a different topic.

    Exce is nervous and hopes there will be no idents in this experiment. Even with a fearful heart. Outside, she was still calm and gave a thin smile.

    A group of reporters started taking photos and writing some ideas for their script.

    Minutes passed.

    In front of the projection screen, slowly, white blood cells begin to grow and follow the rate of cancer cell cleavage.

    Cancer cells that were previously uncontrolled began to be suppressed at a particr range. The cancer cells slowly start to shrink, and when they reach a certain level, they no longer show any other activities.

    As if the action of pull and push between the immune system and the cancer cells!

    Cancer patients who had previously lost mobility suddenly let go of the breathing apparatus he was wearing. After that, he started breathing naturally.

    Shortly after, he sat down and said, "Can the doctor give me food? I feel so hungry."

    "..."

 Chapter 106:

    Chapter 106:

    Rusted, Eduardo Tolentino; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 220 on; /mizuki77

    -----

    "Can the doctor give me food? I feel so hungry."

    His voice was pretty weak, but this surprised everyone. Even the reporters are starting not to believe this.

    Earlier, they thought that this patient wouldn''t live long and would die of cancer that he had. But now he can sit by himself? Also, talking?

    ''Is this for real? My eyes are not lying to me, right?''

    Top doctors attending a press conference who had previously sneered at the prospect of cancer treatment immediately felt pped in the face!

    Tricell''s medical staff immediately brought the patient food.

    After that, they started to do various tests, and various academic experts were also invited. This ensures that this test is not a trick done by Tricell.

    After repeated tests, the test results that appear remain the same. The growth rate of cancer cells has been controlled; in this stage, cancer cells will not continue to attack!

    "Dear gentlemen, have you seen him? This is the result of mytest research."

    "Mypany will develop this further and reduce the cost of medicine to be affordable to most patients."

    Exce said with a bright smile.

    "At the same time, we will also continue to conduct research aimed at providing better medicines for all of humanity!"

    "In ten minutes, we will start a special press conference. You can interview patients who have been helped with our medication. I believe that my medicine will bring a better future to mankind!" Exce reminds everyone.

    After that, she turned around and began to leave the ce.

    ***

    The emergence of cancer medicine soon spread worldwide; on the other hand, Exce immediately took advantage of all these opportunities to promote the drugs.

    In addition to cancer drugs, Exce also began to develop anti-stress medicines and various nutritional products that can prevent cancer.

    The various articles began to beunched, and eyewitnesses and interviews were conducted to finally convince everyone that this cancer drug really did exist.

    Some reporters want to find a sensation and try to demean Exce. But everything has been sunk by the praise given by the media.

    The Excepany immediately experienced an increase in profit.

    The number of orders skyrocketed. Even their supply gradually began to run out!

    ***

    Exce began to light a cigarette inside the office while looking at the city from above the building.

    After thepany''s fame, there were a lot of invitations from wealthy men who tried to tie her to them. Indeed Exce refused coldly.

    In her heart, she sneered.

    With such a high IQ, what she looks for and appreciates is not an asset or a fortune. It''s the talents and future prospects they have.

    At leisure, Exce starts investing in some stocks that look pretty potential.

    In her heart, she became more and more curious about a man named Eddie; she was eager to get to know that sweet man.

    Exce took the phone from inside her small bag, then dialed someone''s number. "Eddie, my dear partner, the medicine you have proposed is now out of stock!"

    "We did it, thank you, thank you so much for your help. My father no longer forced me to marry one of Travis'' family. Now they know the potential wealth that I will have in the future."

    Eddie reads the sample data in Jill''s apartment. "This is just the beginning; you have to be careful with others. There will always be people who envy your achievements."

    Eddie returned Exce''s call.

    "Later I will give you data on other drugs for sale. Also, if anyone wants a T-Serum, I can provide it for them. But it will be very expensive!"

    Surely Eddie wouldn''t sell a T-Serum like the one he used. Even when this version is way weaker, many wealthy people will still be attracted to buy it. Who in the world doesn''t want to be healthier and stronger?

    Exce''s beautiful eyes began to sparkle. Now that man had spoken about the core business.

    Without that man''s help, she might never have been able to achieve what she has now.

    Even when she thought she had stepped into a bottomless abyss by following this man. Nevertheless, she would continue to walk without hesitation. She''d rather ruin herself than marry Travis'' family and be the rich guy''s toy!

    "I see... Can we see each other again? But I''m afraid of being scolded by your wife." Exce said seductively.

    "Wife?"

    Eddie was astonished. He knew that this woman was trying to seduce him. Did she want to do something at her next meeting with him?

 Chapter 107:

    Chapter 107:

    Eddie immediately put the phone down after a quick chat and talked about something more urgent.

    Lupo crawled under the table, then held a small device in her hand; "We are being spied on!"

    "You think our whole conversation has been heard?" Eddie frowned.

    "Of course not; with me around you, no one will be able to do such a despicable thing," Karen said confidently. She nced at Svena, who was sitting on the couch.

    "By the way, Karen, do you know the Umbre mobile unit?" Eddie remembered something. The train incident is imminent, and he needs to know some of the mercenaries.

    Lupo took a cup of water and took a quick sip, after which she said, "I only know that they are a very elite special force. They are also very loyal to Umbre."

    "What about Umbre Biohazard Countermeasure Service? Have you heard of it? Eddie suddenly thought of another team; this team was none other than the Cannon Fodderbat team.

    "The team consisted of death row convicts as well as mercenaries. The quality is deficient; maybe some have pretty good skills." Karen thinks fast.

    "A cannon fodder team."

    "It seems to be true. Anyway, let''s forget about this topic for a while. What about themand I gave you before?" Eddie cares more about how he gonna escape from Roon City.

    He needs to n this well; however, the roads will be blocked when an Outbreak happens.

    Thousands of vehicles will be stuck on the road; want to drive? Forget it; even if you use a tank, you won''t be able to prate those thousand cars.

    Other than a helicopter ride, there''s no other transportation option. Unless you live in a suburb without traffic, maybe you''ll be safe.

    Besides, only death will wait.

    "Some things have been nned but still have not been implemented."

    "By the way, why did you assign me this? Why don''t you tell me the truth? Are you going to keep hiding this from me?" Karen felt very dissatisfied; she had given everything to this man. But this man is still hiding something from her.

    "I''m not trying to hide it, Karen. I''m sure you''ve guessed it." Eddie shook his head.

    "Think about it, what if the whole city suddenly has a crisis and traffic bes crippled."

    Eddie continued, "The Roon City is besieged by monsters, like Zombies from all sides. But there''s only one way out, so how will you handle it?" Eddie asked.

    "Of course, with a helicopter, using a helicopter can evacuate us quickly with minimal risk." Karen frowned.

    On the other hand, Svena interfine.

    "No, there might be a situation where we''ll be shot down while in the helicopter."

    Svena, who heard the word ''Crisis,'' certainly revamped her initial ideas. If there was really a crisis, this crisis would be very uncertain and not easy to deal with.

    Also, it is necessary to n other routes for consideration of the situation and the number of such refugees. Location is also critical.

    Svena thinks quickly; with all her experience, she can see this problem from a moreprehensive perspective while asionally smiling thinly.

    It''s as if she already knew Eddie''s original n.

    "How many people do you want to evacuate?" Karen asked, looking at the man. Karen felt a threat from Svena, a sixth sense unique to women.

    "At the moment, it''s still unclear; it shouldn''t be too many. You can set up two big buses; it should be enough."

    "There is also a river; a small boat will definitely help go to the outside world."

    "As for the helicopter, it''s exclusively for us. Someone else can take the bus." Eddie stroked his chin a few times.

    "Take this; there are tens of millions of dors on that card; you can use it to n this n. You can also spend all you want if you need to." Eddie handed Karen a gold card.

    Jill and Ate have been given simr cards. This is money for his women; just think of it as a gift.

    The main card is definitely in Eddie''s hand; he can change the permissions of every card he has given Jill, Ate, and Karen at will.

    As long as Exce''s business flows, the money will be regrly transferred to this ount.

    "Tens of millions... Have you robbed a bank?" Karen''s beautiful eyes glowed with a suspicious look.

    Even as a woman who ims to be close enough to Eddie, she still doesn''t dare to admit that she knows this man thoroughly.

    "No, but this is more fun than robbing a bank!" Eddie says proudly, there aren''t many people who can earn money from Umbre.

    Eddie has cheated on Umbre so many times!

    "Haha, you''re really interesting." Karen smiled and didn''t keep asking. This man has proved his good; the rest she doesn''t have to keep asking.

    Svena smiled without saying a word. She understands this man''s ambitions very well.

    Even though the man''s ambitions are pretty unreasonable, some ground can still be achieved.

    At least he doesn''t have the stupid ambition to rule the whole world.

    Even for a strong woman like Svena, the ambition to live forever is tempting. If she can continue to live long enough, she certainly won''t refuse.

    -----

    read chapter 220 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 108:

    Chapter 108:

    Eddie looked at the G-Serum data that his future wife had given him.

    G-Serum can be used as a strengthening ingredient for T-Serum; this improvement will significantly help it.

    A mixed variant of the regr T-Serum and G-Serum will produce a unique serum that will maintain user awareness and the effectiveness of its superpower.

    But the price of using this Serum is rtively high; if Eddie uses this new serum concept, he will turn into a Tyrants-like monster. Although still retaining the human body, they still have a monster-like appearance.

    Surely Eddie doesn''t like this concept; he wants to be strong, not be a bioweapon!

    Another thing this new serum concept can do is; thatbining T-Serum and G-Serum can also wholly turn a man into a woman.

    Want an operation to be a woman? No need; better use this Serum.

    Even so, the concept of this Serum is not wasteful. For now, it still needs to be improved.

    ***

    The undergroundb, where Ate works.

    When Ate packed her things, she suddenly felt nauseous and wanted to vomit...

    This surprised Ate; she and William hadn''t ''touched'' since many years ago after the G-Virus was first discovered.

    Obviously, the baby she''s carrying right now is not William''s!

    In Ate''s heart, she felt she had be a bad wife, which made her feel very embarrassed.

    ***

    At the same time, Eddie and Svena went to the gun shop to get their finished order.

    Not forgetting Eddie also bought new weapons and ammunition for the wolf team he led.

    Svena started assembling her firearm; on the other hand, Eddie talked with the store owner''s daughter, Emma. "Have you ever thought about making the firearm you''re most proud of?"

    Emma''s attitude turns into a bit of a fanatic regarding firearms, "Of course, I have some ideas for using electromaic effects to increase the firearm''s power." Emma nodded a few times.

    "It''s just that the current level of technology is still a long way to achieve that dream. Even if there is and concept that I think is very likely to be made, there will definitely be many trials."

    "The ruggedness of the weapon and its too lowfort make the weapon impractical."

    Emma looks sad.

    "Developing electromaic weapons?" Eddie suddenly remembered the electromaic weapons used by the federal military as well as the anti-biochemical weapons developed under Spencer Memorial Hospital.

    "That''s right! Eddie looks like you know a lot about firearms. Emma praised him, and she became more curious about this man in her heart.

    "Well, not really. Emma, if I give you the funds to make an experimental version of the electromaic weapon, can you make it?"

    "I''ve heard uncle Robert say that your skills in assembling and making firearms are better than him." Suddenly Eddie had a bold idea.

    Indeed not the ''idea'' as you imagine. It''s just an idea to recruit this beautiful mechanic to help him develop a weapon that can fight bioweapons!

    Eddie is very clear about what he really wants right now.

    Emma looks very happy; her biggest hobby is studying firearms and making powerful firearms. As for how this firearm will be used, she won''t bother that thing.

    Eddie''s greatest goal is to develop an electromaic gun that can destroy biochemical monsters! Whatever kind of monster it is, it won''t be able to withstand the power of an electromaic rifle.

    It''s unrealistic to strengthen the body continuously every second with the Serum; the primary key now is to have a powerful weapon.

    It''s not impossible to avoid bullets, and rocketunchers like Wesker did.

    But just in case, a firearm is also quitefortable. If you can shoot, why use physical force?

    "It sounds difficult; the weapons you want require high-precision calibrations, heat-resistant barrels, and further research and development in terms of energy."

    "sma weapons do sound impressive, but they are still theoretical weapons. It''s basically almost impossible to make it real. "Emma shook her head.

    "Don''t be discouraged, Emma; give yourself a little self-confidence. I''m sure you can do it."

    Eddie smiled.

    "I n to set up ab focused on developing a weapon. I want you to create it, help me aplish it, Emma."

    "I promise to make you the head of the research center!" Eddie suggested.

    What Eddie was proposing wasn''t a mere prank, nor was it to pull the beautiful Emma to his side.

    This kind of weapon will undoubtedly make him easier to eradicate the monsters that keep popping up in Roon City.

    Large asional lethal weapons such as tanks and aircraft are generally rarely used. Instead, the gun he wants is better suited for a small operation that can be used in the city.

    Emma thought for a moment; a few momentster, she looked into Eddie''s eyes with a serious expression, "Are you sure? This will be very expensive; the entire cost will be enough for you to marry a couple of wives and support them for years."

    "Of course, I''m serious, but why does your analogy sound strange?" Eddieughed with satisfaction.

    *Pfft!*

    Emma suddenly chuckled, "It''s because I see so many beautiful women around you. Don''t let sister Jill down. Otherwise, I''ll kick your ass!"

    "Then, did you agree to develop this weapon?" Eddie asked quickly.

    "Of course! Besides, I also want to help sister Jill take care of you!" Emma smiled sweetly.

    "You can do whatever you want, anyway. I won''t hide anything from Jill." Eddie shrugged, looking very rxed.

    "Really? You surprised me so much, Eddie, hehehe... Thank you, now I can make my dreame true!"

    "These weapons I will surely make! But for now, I need to help my dad solve all his order problems first." Emma exined in an apologetic tone.

    "No hurry, just call me when you''re free," Eddie waved his hand, then left while saying goodbye.

    Unexpectedly, now that he has managed to kidnap a beautiful mechanic by his side, Eddie can only chuckle proudly.

    On the other hand, Svena came along with a few hundred kilos of weapon essories.

    Robert, who initially wanted to help, immediately looked stiff and gawky. ''Why is this woman so strong!'' Robert felt a little embarrassed in his heart.

    "Uncle Robert, thank you for the stuff." Eddie waved his hand as he smiled.

    After Svena sat in the passenger seat, Eddie immediately stepped on the gas pedal and left.

    As Eddie''s figure disappeared into the distance, Robert approached his little daughter. He whispered, "Emma, is that man trying to seduce you? Isn''t he married?"

    "Oh, Dad, why are you asking this all of a sudden? We''re just talking about weapons!"

    "He wants to fund me the cost of studying a powerful firearm. Plus, the government doesn''t forbid a man from marrying more than one wife!" Emma immediately turned her face away; strangely, the final statement she made seemed very strange.

 Chapter 109:

    Chapter 109:

    The Umbre began deploying several men to check the condition of the executive building area in the Ary Mountains.

    If all goes well, these investigators will be the new members of the executive training center.

    Their position and sry will be improved, which is very good.

    Eddie immediately received news from Umbre, and even his girlfriend, Alex, texted him to celebrate.

    Alex asks her lover if he needs help or not. If so, Alex will immediately send some trusted subordinates toe and help Eddie.

    It was decided that Eddie would be the new leader of the Executive training center.

    But deep down, Eddie knew very well that the executive training center building was not a paradise or a pleasant ce but rather a tomb inhabited by various leech monsters.

    Whoever goes there, if they don''t have survival skills, they''ll be fertilizers for Queen Leech.

    "I want to add someone. Include Ate Birkin as a member." Eddie immediately called Spencer''s assistant,

    "He worked under Dr. William." Spencer''s assistant is a middle-aged man, a very loyal assistant.

    "I don''t care; William''s G-Serum research doesn''t need her there anymore." Say Eddie quick.

    A few seconds passed, and the assistant didn''t answer, apparently whispering and discussing something.

    "All right, we approve your request. Your goal is to restart the Umbre Executive Training Center as soon as possible. We have a lot of stagnant projects."

    "No problem." Eddie hung up the call.

    Taking advantage of the conflict between Umbre and William Birkin, Eddie finally managed to pull Ate out of Umbre''s cage!

    At the same time, Vector, Hector, and Spectre formed a team. They were immediately sent to the Ary mountain to track Marcus'' whereabouts.

    They weren''t tasked to fight and kill Marcus.

    Of the three women on the team, Lupo went to handle Ate''s escape n.

    This kind of important task can only be assigned to Karen.

    As for the other two female members, Yamata and Micha stayed inside the Vi to learn new medicines.

    Thetest research data on T-Serum provided by his Boss fascinates Yamata.

    Eddie''s research and understanding of virology amazed her!

    On the other hand, Micha felt a littleforted when she knew that her Boss was not too concerned about her medical ''methods.''

    Karen''s attitude as a good team leader makes her feel more at home in this team.

    Back to the men''s team.

    "Damn weather, why rain all day? I hate this weather so much! "Hector cursed in a slow voice.

    "Just focus on our work, don''t talk too much nonsense," Vector said with a grunt.

    Spectre remained silent, his attitude always alert and ready for surprise attacks from the monsters that might attack them. His hand held a modified light machine gun.

    "At three o''clock, Leech''s figure has been found, be careful." Spectre looks towards specific coordinates with the intelligent telescope he''s wearing.

    As soon as they heard Leech''s figure, Vector and Hector immediately cheered in their hearts. After training with different types of bioweapons, they know which ones are easy and challenging to deal with.

    On top of a pile of rotten leaves in a dark area, monsters were seen resting on the foliage. Little leeches swarmed the monster while trying to inflict all the wounds suffered by its body.

    That monster is none other than Queen Leech! Even for such an influential figure, this did not prevent it from being beaten by Sergei.

    Queen Leech managed to tear down two Ivan Tyrants and injured Sergei despite receiving many injuries.

    Between the two sides, no one knows who wins or loses.

    Standing on a hill, Spectre took out a unique potion and immediately sprinkled it on his body. "This is an anti-odor potion that the Boss has given us. Put on this potion if you don''t want to be ''kissed'' by Queen Leech."

    Vector and Hector didn''t dare ignore this warning. If their opponents were human, they wouldn''t care too much. But this time, their opponents are strange creatures who have been infected by the T-Virus!

    Better keep an eye out.

    "Is he Marcus? Huh, what a monster." Hector said with a sneer.

    "Keep your voice down," Spectre said coldly.

    Marcus'' figure began to move after recovering some of his wounds. He wants to go to a darker ce...

    Hector, Vector, and Spectre follow Marcus'' figure from a distance.

    Marcus walked into a strange tunnel leading to the Umbre Executive Training Center building.

 Chapter 110:

    Chapter 110:

    HSG 1999, Simone, Ekkarin Kutsaeng; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 230 on; /mizuki77

    -----

    When he sent a member of his team to track Marcus'' whereabouts. Eddie didn''t rx a bit; he rushed to the Roon City undergroundb to meet Ate and discuss the investigation team''s issues.

    Ate was standing in theb room looking dazed. Seems confused about what just happened to her...

    "Ate, hei! I''ve adjusted your position on the new Umbre program. In twenty days, you will be dispatched on a special train." Eddie delivered the good news with a smile.

    But strangely, Ate didn''t respond to his call.

    Ate was dazed and seemed unaware of his arrival.

    Ate looked nk as she stared at the experimental bench until Eddie patted her shoulder.

    "!!!"

    "Eddie! Why are you here? You can''te here; go out!" Ate tried desperately to cover the medicine on the table.

    Eddie looked at Ate''s strange attitude in confusion, ''Why would Ate want to hide something from me?''.

    Ate is trying to cover up a specific drug? Then what medicine is that?

    "What are you trying to do, Ate? Don''t be impulsive; you''re not trying to kill yourself, right?"

    Ate stared at Eddie in annoyance, after which she threw a test kit. "See for yourself!" Ate snorted.

    Eddie took the kit and saw a plus sign, but he was still confused about what was going on.

    Svena, standing behind Eddie''s back, also wanted to see; she knew the device a momentter. It''s nothing but a pregnancy test kit!

    When Eddie was still confused, Svena immediately reminded Eddie in a low voice."It''s a pregnancy test kit."

    Eddie''s expression instantly frowned; he asked suspiciously, "Ate, can I ask you something?"

    Still, a little upset, Ate nodded immediately; "Yes, what is it?"

    "Didn''t you say that you and William haven''t ''together'' in years? What is happening?"

    Hearing that stupid question, Ate instantly turned her eyes angrily. "Hmmph, this baby is not from William but you!"

    As if struck by lightning, Eddie immediately fell silent. He doesn''t know how to answer this.

    On the other hand, Svena''s expression instantly turned strange.

    T-Serum developed by Eddie can improve strength, speed, and self-healing ability. The only downside is an enhanced appetite.

    On the other hand, other effects may not be quite ''friendly'' to women. That''s increased reproducibility!

    "Ate, don''t worry, I''m here. I will take full responsibility." Is this a pure ident? Even if Ate''s pregnancy is an actual ident, he must take full responsibility as a man!

    "I don''t need that; I can take care of myself, hmmph... You bastard!" Ate''s expression changed slightly. Nheless, she was still angry.

    Eddie can''t speak; he can only shrug. Indeed sometimes, pregnant women often act unreasonably. "Ate, please understand me. No need to use those drugs to harm yourself and our future baby."

    "Now listen to me; I want you to stay alive!"

    Ate raised her eyebrows. Nheless, she obeyed the man and threw the abortion drugs into the trash."You want to take responsibility? Sounds reasonable." Ate crossed her arms under her two cotton mounts.

    Hearing the man''s statement, Ate certainly felt relieved. Before, she was scared and sad if Eddie didn''t want this baby.

    But she found out that this sweet little guy is more responsible than she thought...

    Walking into a closet, Ate picked up a hidden box from a remote ce and then handed it to Eddie. "Take this; this is a sample of G-Serum. I made it myself."

    Eddie didn''t take the box; he looked Ate seriously in the eye. "Promise me not to try this stupid thing again, okay?"

    Aborting a baby is inhuman; of course, Eddie doesn''t like this concept very much. Especially if the baby to be aborted is his own.

    Good thing he came before Ate swallowed that thing.

    "I promise. Are you satisfied?" Ate snorted.

    A pregnant woman''s temperament began to affect Ate.

    "Good, I promise that I''ll be in charge too. Don''t worry about our future child."

    "Also, you don''t have to worry about the problems often experienced by pregnant women. T-Serum has a good effect that won''t make you feel nauseous and have other pregnancy reactions." Eddie nodded.

    So far, Jill''s pregnancy has been refined; of course, this effect also works for Ate, right?

    Ate raised her eyebrows and pushed the box into Eddie''s hand; Ate said, "This is a sample of G-Serum; I know this will be of great use to you."

    "I promised, no one knows about this"

    Eddie nodded. To be honest, the G-Serum wouldn''t be very useful for him at this stage. But it''s still good to keep; let''s wait for the Roon City crisis to be over, then trybining T-Serum and G-Serum to make a better new type of Serum.

    "Alright."

    "Take frequent breaks; it will be good for your health. Also, if you have some free time, try to create a simtion mask that can change your appearance. This mask will help when our n begins.

    Ate, who knew the purpose of the mask, nodded immediately. "Okay, can you get out of the room first? I want to talk to Svena about something."

    Eddie was immediately kicked out by both women. He doesn''t know what they''re trying to talk about.

    Since there was nothing to do, Eddie decided to read theb data while filling in the time. He might be able to get some good data.

    Half an hourter, the two beautiful women came out and chatted andughed brightly.

    Both are wearing high heels.

    High heels... Another strange thing in this world. From Ada Wong, Svena, as well as some other female characters. They all use it, even in battle.

    ''Are high heels easy to use as weapons in battle?''

    "Then it''s all up to you." Ate smiled, her pretty face shining.

    What kind of good thing is that woman really talking about?

    On the other side, Svena nodded with a smile. "Don''t worry, leave him to me." There is a strong belief in her words.

    Eddie raised his eyebrows, "What are you talking about?"

    Ate snorted, "None of your business; you don''t need to know. Okay, you can go; I need to prepare something first."

    Eddie and Svena got out of the undergroundb. Even so, Eddie still feels a little suspicious.

    Svena, who saw Eddie''s attitude, immediately smiled. "Don''t overthink it; you''re a very lucky man."

 Chapter 111:

    Chapter 111:

    At the police station, Brian sent someone to arrest a reporter named Bertoli and put him in prison, "Who are you working for?"

    The reporter shook his head and shouted with dissatisfaction. "You lunatics, why did you suddenly put me in jail? I''ll sue you in court!"

    Brian grunted, "Keep acting tough. Take good care of him; let him starve if necessary."

    This trick is pretty cruel. Letting inmates starve for a few days? This heinous thing is often done by Brian.

    Bertoli felt angry; he felt regret for trying to threaten the daughter of a Roon city mayor.

    The reporter himself had no idea Katherine owed Eddie so much...

    ***

    William is still helping Wesker develop a special Serum; it is expected to activate Wesker''s potential power.

    Wesker''s strength and speed are fast but not as quick as when stimted by the Serum.

    "When will the military mene to pick you up? You better be careful. I also received word that Ate has been appointed as one of Umbre''s executive members. She will be sent to the central executives building." Wesker stood in front of a device while studying the reports he got.

    "The military will pick me up soon, I''ve contacted them, but the Serum is still not fully developed. I have to do the finishing first."

    "If I leave before refining my Serum, this will disturb my mind; I still need a little time," William said with a little anxious tone.

    "Just watch yourself, don''t die; Spencer is not easy to deal with." Wesker nodded.

    "Also, that Eddie guy, I can''t read his moves; what is he really trying to do?" Wesker frowned; only in front of his only friend did he begins to express his doubts.

    Even if he thought of William as a friend, Wesker wouldn''t hesitate to sell his only ''friend'' as long as his interests were right.

    "I will not die sooner because my G-Serum will quickly be finished! Speaking of Serum, the Serum you want will be done soon."

    "Do you think we can trust military men?" William suddenly asked another question.

    About Ate''s situation, William doesn''t really care at all. Ate''s recent relocations could make Umbre''s attention on his stall for a bit, which is excellent for William.

    "I can''t answer that; I''m not sure. But the federal military has been working with Umbre for a long time; they should know about Serum issues like this."

    "Umbre managed to keep the T-Serum secret well; perhaps because of this, the Military could not stick their hands in the T-Serum," Wesker said.

    Bioweapon data, plus T-Serum, if it''s packaged and sold, then both of these things will make a lot of money. As long as there''s money, Wesker can continue his research further.

    ***

    Sheena Ind is an ind located in the European sea. This ind is not on the map, but it is a private ind owned by Umbre.

    A woman was seen on arge, t stone; she was beautiful and noble.

    At first nce, she looks like a goddess in a western legend. That figure is none other than Alex Wesker!

    After lunch, Alex waits for items to be delivered by her subordinates from the outside world.

    One of them is a fantastic package sent by her lover.

    A gentle sea breeze hit Alex''s hair. Alex felt much better after using the ''medicine'' given by her boyfriend not a long time ago.

    Before using this drug, she often felt tired and weak, but now it''s different.

    She feels so much better; at least she can work as an average person. Even so, it''s still not enough; Alex is not satisfied with just her current strength. She wants more; she wants to be transcendence!

    Her loyal servant came and said, "Miss, the things you want havee."

    "All right, good job; I''ll hand you this project for a while." Alex nodded and walked away.

    In a private room, Alex opens a padlock with specificbination numbers.

    Inside is a tube that''s stored in a refrigerator-like device. Seeing the light blue medicinal liquid inside, it was nothing but a modified T-serum sent by Eddie!

    Alex took a deep breath while trying to suppress her excitement. This shipment is a serum specially formted for her by her beloved lover Eddie.

    So far, there have been four people using the same Serum, and the results of those four trials are excellent.

    Alex knew that this Serum was her first step toward greatness.

    This Serum uses a variant of the Progenitor Virus, which is quite dangerous.

    Therefore, Alex needs to use the safest method to reduce the risk. That''s the freezing method!

    The Serum''s vitality will decrease; slowly, the body''s cells can fuse and adapt to the T-Serum.

    Due to Alex''s physical condition, the safest fusion time is for one month. There''s not much she can do; if she wakes up suddenly during the fusion process, it''s probably because there''s a problem going on.

    Alex clutched the T-Serum tube tightly, her feelings for Eddie deepening in her heart. Her choice to trust the man proved true and did not disappoint her!

    Coupling a man younger than her somehow made Alex think she''d taken advantage of the man, making her quite happy. The roles of older Sister excite her a little.

 Chapter 112:

    Chapter 112:

    Spencer''s private phone is ringing; only a few people know his number. "Alex, what''s up?" Spencer picked up the phone straight away.

    "The project I''m working on has made new progress. Some rough methods I have calcted to prevent the leakage of our ns, I will try to use myself in this experiment."

    "Give me two months; I''ll hand over all my work to Stewart during this period." Alex didn''t hide his progress.

    "You want to test it with yourself? This is very risky!" Spencer replied with an eyebrow frown.

    He still needs Alex''s intelligence on his team; he doesn''t want Alex to die quickly.

    "I have a lot of confidence; if this serum works, you can use it in the future, too," Alex said coldly.

    "You''re as stubborn as ever, kid. All right, I ept your request." Spencer hung up with a smile. Feeling very excited about Alex''stest Serum prospects.

    Spencer can''t walk and needs a wheelchair all the time; of course, he''s excited if Alex''s new serum can get him back on his feet.

    This little step gave him a soul boost!

    ***

    Spencer is very fond of Alex; there are only two Wesker left in this world. Albert was too arrogant and uncontroble to make Spencer trust him any less.

    Alex is the only one who''s as loyal to him as ''if'' his own daughter.

    Spencer joined the Ashford family, and Marcus wasn''t for the money or the world''s pleasure. It''s to study the medicine of immortality.

    By-products like Tyrant are just small essories for sale to finance other experiments.

    On the other hand, Alex understood Spencer''s trust in her very well. As for the hatred she felt for the old man, for now, she could only hide it in the shadows.

    As with Alexia, the genius woman from the Antarctic Research Institute, Alex and Alexia have been duped by Spencer for decades!

    Eddie urately understood this critical point before meeting with Alex. In the end, he managed to get Alex to his side.

    In addition to Eddie''s research, Alex also began to develop her own personal project with funding provided by Spencer. Sometimes she would give good news to her lover.

    "Is there anything that makes you feel happy?" Patrick asked curiously.

    Patrick is a Spencer waiter who has served him for decades.

    Spencer nodded as he looked out the window at the ocean."Alex has told me good news; how is Sergei?" Spencer asked.

    "Sergei has discovered Marcus'' whereabouts. Looks like Marcus was duplicated by Queen Leech." Patrick replied in a polite tone.

    "Currently, Sergei has proposed a n to rebuild the Umbre training center for executives." The assistant replied, bowing respectfully.

    "Huh, the executive''s program won''t be easy to rebuild. Call Eddie and tell him to kill Marcus."

    "Let him take his revenge; I''ll give him a chance," Spencer said.

    "Understood." Patrick nodded.

    "I''m tired; you can go now." Spencer coughed several times before picking up the newspaper on the table. The paper contains news about a cancer drug found by Exce!

    This news is making the shares market of the Tricell pharmaceuticalpany so high!

    Both Eddie and Alex, who had purchased the Tricell stock market, immediately received triple the benefits of what they invested!

    "Cancer cure?" Spencer picked up the sses while reading the paper. His eyebrows wrinkled as he felt a bad feeling.

    "Patrick, use our rtionship to tell these scum who''s the real boss." Spencer gave a quick order.

    "Understood, sir."

    Spencer''s idea was straightforward; he knew that Exce wasn''t part of Travis'' core family. Does an African European blood woman want high positions? Keep dreaming; the nobles won''t let her continue to act impudently.

    Even if Exce had the ability, she was destined to be a subordinate.

 Chapter 113:

    Chapter 113:

    elmeri essel, Tim; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 230 on; /mizuki77

    -----

    Roon City.

    The road to the Ary Mountains has been closed for a while. All civilians are not allowed in; this is done to prevent another problematic situation.

    Inside the police station where S.T.A.R.S. works, Eddie was seen sitting busy looking at the stock market of every major pharmaceuticalpany in the world.

    Other pharmaceuticalpanies besides Tricell and Umbre also appeared. One of them is Shenyapany, but now it''s not very well-known.

    Reba, who was curious, immediately approached Eddie suddenly. Bring her closer to see what the man is doing; "Eddie, what are you doing? I''m curious."

    "Looking at the stock market, I want to invest in restoring my pockets that are running low." Eddie wasn''t trying to cover up his intentions. Since it''s free time now, he wanted to use this time for more valuable things.

    Other team members who heard this were surprised. Does this rich guy want to be richer?

    Well, it''s better that way; otherwise, who''s gonna buy them drinks at the bar? Indeed this is a win-win situation, keke~.

    "Really?" Reba blinked her eyes several times, her gut telling her that this man was indeed earnest about this sort of thing. Surely he''s an expert on the stock market, right?

    "Yup, I want to make fast money in the next few days. If not, then who will support my family? Especially Jill told me to take care of you, too."

    "How can I buy you new clothes if I don''t have money?" Eddie''s teasing.

    Eddie started nning when the time to sell his Tricell stock.

    No matter how high the stock price is, it''s just a bunch of numbers. Smells better when he can rece those numbers with real money.

    While looking at the bill on his phone, Eddie couldn''t help but shed tears. The money in the bank keeps dwindling because of his ''wives.''

    Jill was shopping for the baby''s needs and the firearms she wanted. On the other hand, Karen is even more exaggerated.

    There is also a crazy pretty researcher who currently lives in his Vi; all this research costs a lot!

    "Hmph, I can use my money to buy what I want. Don''t try to seduce me!"

    "Anyway, I want to ask, how do you detoxify this toxin?" Reba asked quickly. Fortunately, she was able to avoid the man''s seduction. Almost got her heart seduced by this bad guy!

    Seeing these two people''s conversation, the other members could onlyugh.

    They think Reba is a perfect match for Eddie. Even though Eddie has a lover already, there''s still another way to marry two wives!

    Frankly, as long as there''s money, everything can be done.

    Hearing Reba''s question, Eddie suddenly felt a quick sh in his head. A bold idea suddenly appeared!

    Reba is a medical genius; why not just try recruiting her into the team?

 Chapter 114:

    Chapter 114:

    In a western restaurant, Eddie invites Reba to dinner. This quiet and beautiful environment is indeed a good ce for a conversation.

    Only in public ces like this we can reduce supervision; other than that, the appearance of the young couple also doesn''t really attract people''s attention.

    "Eddie, why did you suddenly invite me to a ce like this?" Reba lowered her head as she said shyly.

    This restaurant is a restaurant for pretty famous for lovers. What the hell was Eddie thinking? Does she need to be alone with this guy when Eddie himself has a girlfriend? What about Jill?

    Eddie smiled, "Because it''s safe to eat here. I used to work for Umbre; Umbre itself has a lot ofpetitors."

    "Sometimes, an unknown person will try to catch me."

    "Huh, you''re overdramatic. Okay, why did you invite me all of a sudden? Don''t tell me you have a ''bold'' idea..." Reba lowered her head with a sweet smile.

    Faced with that beautiful woman''s mockery, Eddie didn''t fear, "I''d like to, but you won''t allow me."

    "Haha, you''re really interesting." Reba immediately tried to change the subject with her sweet smile.

    She doesn''t think much about the prospect of adult romance; after all, she''s still very young, she''s only eighteen!

    "I''m serious, Reba. I n to do something I want to do in the future, hehe~."

    "By the way, have you ever dreamed?" Eddie suddenly asked.

    "Dream? My dream is nothing but to continue to improve my skill and medical knowledge!" Reba answered quickly. "I also want to solve a mysterious disease that suddenly appeared in the Ary mountains."

    "I don''t know what caused those monsters to appear, so I wanted to solve all these puzzles using my knowledge," Reba said radiantly.

    A few momentster, a waiter brought the ordered food. But the order was a bit too much, even requiring a food stroller.

    The waiters honestly felt a little confused,ing to an expensive restaurant like this to order a lot of food. Does this guy have too much money to spend?

    On the other hand, Reba doesn''t feel weird; she knows Eddie''s appetite is pretty special.

    "You have a perfect dream, Reba. But first, you have to have your own research institute to learn what you want to know."Eddie praised the woman''s dream.

    Reba knew about this, and she started to feel a little sad, "I know, but it''s going to cost a lot of money to build a research institution like you said."

    "Don''t worry about it; I have other ns. I''ve saved my money, and maybe I can set up an independent research institute for medical medicine and stuff in the next year or two."

    Eddie tried to cheer Reba up, "There are still a lot of diseases in the world that we need to treat, but the secrets of the human body also make me tickle to solve them." Eddie smiled, and he continued. "When we explore further, maybe we can find a medicine that can prolong our lives."

    "Can carbon-based life like us live longer, more than a hundred years?" Reba tilted her head in confusion, her actions making her look even cuter.

    "Who knows?" Eddie shrugged his shoulders.

    "Sounds good too. Do you have that kind of money? Setting up an independent research institute will cost millions of dors!"

    Eddie nodded, "Of course, the idea is good, about money, don''t worry too much. Anyway, I''ve found some candidates who have the same dreams as me; all of them are beautiful first-ss women!"

    "Now, I''d like to invite you to join me too; our task will be easier with you," Eddie exined seriously.

    Reba nodded unconsciously, but suddenly she narrowed her eyes, "Wait, why are the candidates you mentioned all beautiful women? Tell me your true purpose. Are you looking for a beautiful woman or studying science?"

    Eddie shrugged with a helpless expression. He exined, "I can''t do anything about it; All genius researchers that I personally know are women. So, what should I do, eh?"

    Reba knew that the man''s statement was apliment; she felt happy and proud. "Hmph, you were lucky. But if sister Jill finds out about all this, maybe you''ll be in trouble." Reba smiled.

    "So, what do you think. Would you like to join us? I promise not to restrain you too much; you can research what you want to examine!" Eddieughed with satisfaction.

    Reba seemed to think for a moment, after which she asked. "Are there any specific conditions?"

    Eddie knew that he had moved the opponent''s will, now was the main event!

    "Of course, but some conditions are not mandatory. You''re not allowed to find a boyfriend and marry another man for the next fifteen years!"

    "Because research projects tend to take a long time, things like this will affect your work. So I forbid this rtionship." Eddie''s smile widened. This requirement was indeed nned by him a long time ago.

    Reba, who heard this ridiculous requirement, could only roll her eyes, "Isn''t this requirement too much?"

    Eddie just waved his hand. "Of course not; with a sry of one hundred thousand dors a month, this requirement is not too much. If the project''s progress goes well, your wage can also be increased."

    "All the project needs will be funded directly by me, so you don''t have to worry about anything else."

    Reba started counting with her fingers; "Shouldn''t I wait until I was thirty-three years old to be able to have a rtionship and get married?"

    "Yup, wasn''t having a child when you reach thirty-three a perfect time? Boring to get married too young." Eddie looks very serious as if he''s been having that experience.

    "Huh, like you already have a child." Reba rolled her eyes.

    "Well, some of my colleagues also said something like this. Anyway, do you agree?" Eddie keeps asking questions.

    "I have to think about it first. However, the conditions of not getting married for fifteen years need to be carefully thought about!" Reba grinned as she chewed on the spicy steak.

    Although Reba still didn''t give the answer at the end of their conversation, she seemed very interested in Eddie''s offer.

    Eddie knew that he needed to give Reba more temptation. When Roon City is destroyed, Reba will lose her job. That''s when Reba wille and knock on Eddie''s door!

    Going back to the apartment, Svena followed Eddie without much questioning...

 Chapter 115:

    Chapter 115:

    read chapter 235 on; /mizuki77

    -----

    On Sheena ind, Alex made a lot of careful arrangements to ensure the security of theboratory.

    Stepping into a device that had been specially designed for fusion, Alex immediately began the fusion process, which would take a month.

    Alex''s consciousness slowly fell asleep; in her heart, she knew that the moment when she woke up again, she would wake up with superhuman power!

    Alex never doubted Eddie''s words; that man has done everything to survive this far. In addition, Alex also believed that her appearance and charm had captivated the man.

    Eddie, who was deep in Roon City, suddenly received a text message from Alex. "Honey, when you get this text message, I''ve started the fusion process with the T-Serum you gave me."

    "I never doubted your ability; when I woke up, I would make sure that I would be your goddess!"

    Eddie read the message while shaking his head and smiling; Alex always acted strong.

    Eddie closes the message and returns to focus on hisputer screen. Theputer screen shows a central location where Umbre executives train.

    There are only a few good things in the building, like an old type of Tyrant, which is still a semi-finished product.

    "The building has been left for quite some time, has no value. As for the advanced equipment there, it can also not be moved at will. "

    When he thinks of something, Eddie suddenly gets an idea.

    ''If I''m not mistaken, Marcus'' stuff is still there, right? There should be a record of the experiment left behind.'' Eddie muttered.

    Combining the extraction of core substances from ancestral Serum with ancient leech genes to grow new mutant strains shows Marcus'' extraordinary talent.

    Eddie wants to get Marcus'' experimental records, too. They must be helpful.

    Eddie''s eyes turned to another house. There''s a pretty good no.2 tyrant experiment. But,pared to Ivan Tyrant, Tyrant number two is not so superior.

    The Tyrant number two experiment data is also quite useful; Eddie will try to copy it from the Red Queen supeputer.

    To copy those files, he needs Yoko Suzuki''s help. Herputer skills are better than Eddie''s, so all this stuff will hand to that sweet girl.

    Eddie''s eyes were on Spencer''s mansion, and when he saw the ce from aputer screen, there was a cabin that caught Eddie''s eye.

    ''If I''m not mistaken, the cabin was upied by a hazardous character. That dangerous character... her fate is quite unfortunate, her name is Lisa Trevor!''

    A woman with a tragic fate has been a guinea pig since childhood.

    Lisa''s potential is undoubtedly enormous; perhaps her figure will be very useful for Eddie''s future needs.

    But there is a problem, Lisa tends to attack; the attack is potent and may kill ordinary people with one blow.

    Especially for a woman, Lisa likes to tear off a woman''s face that looks like her mother''s.

    Looking at theputer screen, Eddie continued to tap his fingers on the table rhythmically.

    A littleter, Svena walked into Eddie''s room without knocking.

    Holding two cups of coffee, Svena immediately handed one of them to the sweet man. "Is there anything troubling you? If there is, you can tell me. Maybe I can help. "

    "You must have known how terrifying biochemical weapons can be. All the monsters you see are just the beginning; maybe there will be more powerful monsters with more to emerge in the future." Eddie sipped the coffee Svena gave him.

    "I know, but what does that have to do with you? Are you worried about the safety of the people of Roon City?" Svena raised her eyebrows.

    "Surely not, right? Even if some elderly woman crosses the road and falls, you won''t bother to help her." Svena sneered.

    "That''s evil shit. Surely I''ll help." Eddie''s got a little triggered; he''s not a monster. Indeed he''d help if he could.

    "That''s not what I wanted to talk about. I''ve found the source of all this trouble; it all started with a woman named Lisa." Eddie started telling Lisa Trevor''s story to Svena...

    ***

    Spencer invited a family of architects named Jessica and George Trevor. After the architect''s family finished building Spencer''s house, Spencer began experimenting with their wives and children.

    After the Serum experiment, George''s wife, Jessica, is housed in a secret chamber with a mysterious altar.

    Whereas his daughter, Lisa locked up in a mansion for over thirty years as a ''tool'' for the experiments.

    Thebination of Serum and experimental herbs tested on Lisa''s body made the girl lose her mind.

    In addition, William and Wesker also used Lisa in the initial process of G-Virus research. After feeling there is no use anymore for her, William and Wesker threw Lisa into a wooden cabin and locked her there.

    After hearing this short story, Svena still looked rtively calm, but her hands clenched very tightly!

    This grip is so firm that it crumbles coffee cups into tiny splinters!

    The anger Svena is feeling right now is terrifying!

 Chapter 116:

    Chapter 116:

    Ohaka Maung, Mili Benitez; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    "No wonder you hate Spencer so much; he''s so inhuman! Very different from you."

    Svena turns her face to Eddie.

    Eddie''s eyebrows raised; "Well, I don''t have the desire to hurt the world anyway."

    "If you were as bad as Spencer, I would''ve killed you a long time ago," Svena said as she narrowed her eyes.

    "Lady, don''t provoke me again and again; maybe I''ll retaliate." Eddie pretended to be fierce.

    Svena smiled yfully, "If you can defeat me, I''ll do whatever you want."

    "Anything?" Eddie''s moved a little.

    "All your dirty ideas wille true." Svena sneered.

    It seems that Svena is no longer concerned with this kind of ''topic'' of conversation anymore.

    *Cough*

    "I won''t." Eddie coughed.

    "Anyway, we are not entirely good people, but at least we still have a bottom line. Unlike Spencer, who has no limit to his doing."

    "The key is, the old man is very dangerous; wanting to fight him is difficult." Eddie immediately changed the subject.

    "Eddie, promise me, don''t lose your conscience on the journey of creating the immortality serum you''ve always dreamed of."

    "On the other hand, kill me if you see me as the same person as Spencer in morality."

    Svena kicks Eddie''s leg lightly, slightly teasing her favorite man.

    "Don''t worry; you''ll never turn like that when I''m around you. Also, you will be my bodyguard forever!" Eddie just waved his hand.

    *Pfft!*

    Svena suddenlyughed, "Very arrogant; prove it if you can. If you want me to be your forever guard, defeat me, then I will obey what you say."

    "Okay, here''s a deal that goes on for life," Eddie replied as he stretched out his little finger.

    Seeing children''s tricks like this, Svena was immediately stunned and shook her head. For some reason, this kind of innocence affects her.

    Svena reached out to his pinkie and immediately made a promise.

    "All right, let''s get down to business. Do you think Lisa can still be saved? Does she have any value? As long as there is, I might try to save her." Eddie asked seriously.

    "What if Lisa were me?" Svena suddenly asked.

    A serious question, this woman can indeed drag the question that Eddie asked. "As long as I''m alive, I''m not going to let you experience what Lisa''s been through."

    "Well, my dear instructor, can you answer my question in earnest? It''s very urgent!"

    Svena pondered for a moment, thinking of the answer she would give, "I think it depends on you; as you said, Lisa tends to attack people blindly, and she is strong."

    "The power is good, but can you cure her? Even if you could, would it be worth it?"

    "I get it; I''ll know when I see her with my own eyes. Lisa is invaluable, at least for further research of my immortality serum. If I could save her, it would be better." Eddie made a unanimous decision.

    "Because you''ve made up your mind, let''s do it. I also want to know about the secrets hidden in the mansion you mentioned." Svena took a cup and brewed coffee for the man.

    ***

    The night passed, Eddie had sold the shares he owned in Tricellpany, exchanging all his ims for the money.

    The fifty million dors he put into the stock market immediately increased fifty times by Exce''s momentum!

    After all, the medicines that can suppress cancer are the best news in thest few decades. If cancer cells growth can''t be stopped, there is undoubtedly hope for a cure!

    One cashout is 2.5 billion dors! Eddie was surprised by his wise investment; he could start his independent researchb with this money!

    Alex also invested in Tricell stock. Stewart was instructed to give this money to Eddie unconditionally.

    Stewart himself did not resist; the ''queen'' aura of Alex was too strong to make Stewart rebel. After all, Stewart knew that Eddie was his employer''s lover.

    The reason Eddie wants to cash out his shares is none other than that he knows that in the future, Tricell''s stock will decline.

    The stock has stabilized; this time is the right time to withdraw it. When the Roon city crisis broke, this information would have affected Tricell stock.

    The reputation of the pharmaceutical alliance in the world will plummet. When that happens, many investors will jump out of the building!

    ***

    Eddie looked for Yoko Suzuki; he needed to recruit thisputer girl into his team. If he could steal the supeputer developed by Umbre, this would be perfect!

    When he went out of the apartment, Karen suddenly cornered Eddie, her eyes shing in doubt. "Honey, did you rob the bank? Why do you have 2.5 billion in your ount!"

    "Rx, my dear Karen. I did steal money. Is there a problem?" Answered Eddie calmly.

    "Why didn''t you call me when you did that fun stuff?"

    Eddie, who heard Karen''s words, was immediately astonished. ''Does Karen have this kind of bad hobby?''

    "No need; what I do is safer and less risky than robbing a bank. I robbed the stock market; once invested, I could get tens of times the capital money!"

    "All this is thanks to my godly luck." Eddie proudly said.

    Karen''s eyes seemed to be getting brighter; she was surprised by this man''s good skills. Unexpectedly the man she likes has good stock market skills!

    "Okay, I think I need to get to know you better. It looks like I need to give you some special gifts..."

 Chapter 117:

    Chapter 117:

    The anti-cancer medicine issued by Exce has been an enormous sess. But, other drugs manufactured by Tricell have been hit backward.

    Various branch factories in Europe have been attacked, and workers have also been killed. It looks like someone''s targeting them personally.

    All R&D personnel who have been killed are workers responsible for developing a lethal toxin that will be used on partners or agents working with Tricell.

    Several armed guards sent to deal with sudden attacks were also killed.

    *Boom!*

    Another factory was blown up!

    Wearing a red cheongsam modified as abat uniform, Ada Wong stood at the top of the tree as she looked at a building she had just blown up.

    Her eyes were ice-cold, and there was nopassion for the victims who had participated in Tricell''s manufacturing of lethal drugs.

    This was purely an act she did out of a desire for revenge. She was supposed to prevent emotions from taking over her body as an agent.

    But hate is something she won''t let go of quickly! Ada Wong certainly had a particr grudge, given what they had done to her.

    *Ring!*

    Her phone suddenly rang; Ada Wong took out her transparent phone and immediately answered the call, "What''s wrong?"

    A middle-aged uncle showed up from behind the phone. This man is none other than the head of the most prominent family in The Family, Simmons!

    When he saw Ada Wong''s figure, his obsession was immediately apparent, "Ada, how are you? I haven''t heard from you in a long time."

    "I''m fine. Do you have another assignment for me? Say it with the price." Ada Wong didn''t talk much, immediately throwing a point question.

    She''s not interested in having a long conversation with this guy.

    "About the T-Serum and thetest G-Serum, if you can get both samples data, I''ll give you a hundred and fifty million dors!"

    Simmons goes on, "If the data isplete, I''ll give you an extra hundred and fifty million dors." Simmons made a juicy offer.

    "I''ll try; the price of G-Serum could be over a hundred and fifty million dors, maybe about three hundred million." Ada Wong knows the price of G-Serum very well;pared to T-Serum, the potential of G-Serum is more immeasurable!

    "All right, as long as you can get it, I''ll give you three hundred million for the G-Serum. Money doesn''t matter to me." Simmons nodded.

    As the most influential family globally, he has no shortage of money at all.

    "Understood, let''s end this call." Ada Wong doesn''t want to talk too much to this unclepared to Eddie!

    "W-wait! Ada, if you have time, what about dinner?" Simmons looked a little obsessed when he looked at Ada. Her figure is unforgettable among many women; this one woman has captivated him.

    "There''s no time for that; we''re just discussing business and nothing else. I still have something to do; I''ll end this call." After that, Ada hung up.

    Ada Wong wants to resolve herint with the Tricell pharmaceuticalpany immediately. She killed the remaining senior researcher, after which she retreated.

    Before leaving, she had left a ''clue'' if Tricell was trying to figure out the mastermind of the explosion of their branch buildings.

    The evidence points to the Umbre Company! Ada doesn''t know if this ''scapegoat'' n will work or not, but she tries it anyway.

    Let these two pharmaceutical giants bark at each other!

    ***

    In the University area of Roon City, Eddie took his car to pick up Yoko Suzuki.

    Shy Yoko Suzuki came quickly to the car.

    "Long time no see, Eddie-kun. How are you?" Yoko Suzuki smiled sweetly; her words were soft.

    "Is there anything you need from me?"

    "I''m good; what about you?" Eddieughed with satisfaction.

    Yoko Suzuki looked a little disappointed, "Bored, I have studied all subjects at this university. I didn''t have anything much to do."

    "I will form a personal scientific research team. I need yourputer talent to help me design some programs and maintain awork ofboratories. "

    "At first, I was confused about who to call for help, but at that moment, I immediately remembered you. I want to invite you to the team; what do you think?" Eddie said.

    "Me? Can I do it?" Yoko Suzuki doesn''t know how to answer that offer.

    "Of course! Don''t worry; I won''t try to betray you. Aren''t we friends?" Eddie smiled very brightly.

    He knows that Yoko Suzuki had a bad experience working as a team at Umbre; maybe she doubted Eddie''s offer. Therefore, Eddie immediately tried to convince Suzuki.

    Seeing the man''s yful attitude, Yoko Suzuki felt a little shy. A handsome man invites her to join a team he manages; she can''t resist...

    "Then please take care of me from now on." Yoko Suzuki bowed politely.

    "Wee to the team!" Eddie said with a light smile.

    On the other hand, Svena, who was driving the car, immediately rolled her eyes. How stupid is that girl; she didn''t even ask how much sry she''d get.

    Eddie smiled all the way. Of all the geniuses women he has met so far, Yoko Suzuki is the easiest one for him to recruit.

    "I won''t do you any harm, Suzuki. Your starting sry will be fifteen thousand dors per month, adjusted monthly ording to the project. There is no sry limit! "

    "But keep in mind, there are important requirements when working at mypany," Eddie said while pointing his index finger.

    Yoko Suzuki asked curiously, "What are those requirements?"

    "The condition is straightforward; you are not allowed to have a rtionship, get married, or have children for the next fifteen years! As simple as that." Eddie smiled maliciously.

    Yoko Suzuki was shocked and scared. Isn''t this requirement too much?

    Fifteen years without looking for a soulmate or getting married, wouldn''t she be an old woman by that time?

    -----

    read chapter 240 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 118:

    Chapter 118:

    "This condition... Eddie, I still have to think about it." Yoko Suzuki lowered her head.

    "The project''s development took a long time; it took many years. I don''t want my members disturbed by emotional problems!" Eddie is trying to convince.

    "And I''ll tell you a secret."

    Yoko Suzuki tilted her head; she asked curiously, "What secret?"

    "If you *cough* agree to it. When the fifteen-year requirement passes, you don''t want to get married. I''ll pay for your future life and take responsibility, so there''s no need to worry." Eddie whispered ''secret'' in Suzuki''s ear softly.

    Svena could hear the man''s whisper, but she remained silent while smiling. She knows Eddie''s true intentions.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? I hate you!" Yoko Suzuki lowered her head shyly, but she didn''t resist.

    "Suzuki, I''m serious."

    "Okay, I promise I''ll join your team. I hope you won''t try to betray me the way Umbre did."

    "No problem, I''ll keep my promise," Eddie replied seriously.

    "Hmm, I believe you, you bad guy." Yoko Suzuki smiled.

    On the other hand, Svena shook her head. Another woman has been fooled; the man is a wolf in sheep''s clothing!

    How can she trust him so easily? But then again, not many women would refuse Eddie''s offer.

    "Suzuki, do you know Umbre''s artificial intelligence called the Red Queen?" Eddie asked.

    After thinking about it, Suzuki nodded. "I remember, there seems to be a supeputer called the Red Queen."

    "Expensive hardware with precision uracy, that supeputer is faster than anyputer. At least a hundred times faster." Suzuki said.

    "Do we have a chance to steal this supeputer? With this kind of A.I, aren''t you going to be the topputer genius in the world?" Eddie''s eyes flickered.

    The existence ofputers certainly has a significant effect on the future!

    With this kind ofputer, of course, the calctions will be more urate, and the making of the immortality serum will also be more essible with this technology.

    "I''m not sure, but I''ll do my best." Yoko Suzuki lowered her head humbly.

    "Looks like we still have to assemble the supeputer. Do you know what the parts of theputer consist of? I''ll try to get those parts." Eddie asked.

    Yoko Suzuki thought, "I''ll try to make you some more detailed list of informationter. I can''t remember it for a while."

    "No problem, by the way, take this. This is the key to the apartment."

    "If you''re free, you can go to my apartment or look for me." Eddie threw a key at Suzuki.

    "All right, be careful on the road, Eddie-Kun!" Suzuki smiled sweetly.

    ***

    Alyssa is a frence journalist who''s still active in Roon City. She knew something had gone wrong since she sent the paper to the media; the article she had written had been cut and edited in various ces!

    She secretly tried to investigate evidence of the criminality that Umbre hadmitted, but she couldn''t get into the basement and the Umbre Center in person.

    The public image of the Umbre is very upright in this city; at least more than fifty thousand people are working under Umbre. The research she''s doing has reached a stalemate.

    As ast resort, Alyssa could only hire a skilledputer hacker to investigate the Umbre deeper.

    The direction she gave was none other than to find evidence of cooperation between the top management of Roon City and Umbre. She wants to reveal this dirty deal to the public!

    Even though it''s past the agreed day count, there''s still no word from the hacker she hired. This made Alyssa feel a little anxious.

    In despair, Alyssa could only summon the only person she trusted. The man who was going to help her was none other than Eddie! The hero that took her on a mission to explore the Ary forest hospital!

    "Alyssa, what''s wrong?" Eddie came straight to Alyssa''s apartment.

    "Imissioned a hacker to investigate evidence of bribes and transactions between Brian, Michael, and Umbre. And now, the hacker is gone!" Alyssa said with a scowl.

 Chapter 119:

    Chapter 119:

    Eddie, who saw Alyssa''s sad expression, could only sigh, "You don''t seem to have any free time; what do you want me to do? Remember, my help it''s not cheap!"

    Alyssa thought of something; she looked a little shy for a while. "I know; I''ll promise you something."

    "Let''s discuss the business." Eddie doesn''t know what Alyssa wants to do. Ary Forest Hospital is over, and all the contents have been destroyed.

    Alyssa immediately replied, "The hacker I''m looking for is a woman; she''s my best friend. His name is January Van Sant; this is her picture. I want to save her."

    Eddie took the photo, and the girl in the picture did look very young. She has the same short hair as Alyssa, but this woman doesn''t look like a hacker at first nce.

    "How do you know Umbre kidnaped her? The condition and where she is now is unknown." Eddie frowned while trying to think hard. He didn''t find any memory of this woman.

    Wait... Looks like he''s seen this woman in the Resistance? But Eddie still has a hard time remembering.

    "I believe in my intuition; I''m sure she''s alive and still waiting to be saved!"

    "I trust my intuition as much as I trust you, Eddie!" Alyssa said seriously.

    Trusting intuition?

    "Okay, I''ll try to help you find her. Also, if you want to investigate Umbre, you have to be very careful; your safety is not guaranteed." Eddie said as he pocketed the photo.

    "I know what to do. I am waiting for good news from you, and I promise to repay you generously." Alyssa said, a little embarrassed. She knew that she interfered with the other party''s free time.

    "No problem, then I''ll go." Eddie stood up and prepared to leave.

    "Wait, I''ll cook you something; think of it as my gratitude." Alyssa stood up early and then stopped Eddie.

    After that, she walked into the kitchen and started to cook something.

    Eddie doesn''t refuse; he does not have anything to do today; why rush? It''s hard for him to reject this beautiful one''s wish.

    In addition, by establishing a deeper rtionship with Alyssa, he can take advantage of Alyssa''s abilities in the future. Sometimes it''s good to have a personal reporter.

    ***

    Roon City Underground Laboratory.

    Ate has moved from theb she lives in into an apartment that has been specially arranged for her.

    She''ll stay in this apartment for two days; then she will go to the building in the Ary mountains by train.

    On the other hand, Wesker went to the undergroundb to see William again, "Is the serum I need ready?"

    William pulled out a box; it started to open automatically. Inside is a strange pistol with a tube filled with a liquid. "It''s done, but there''s still a particr unknown factor that will cause some permanent damage to you."

    "If you''re ready, you can use it."

    "Permanent damage? Is it a serious thing?" Wesker took the valuables while looking at them.

    If Wesker tried to make this Serum, he couldn''t; it was clear that William''s talent was way better than Wesker''s.

    William shook his head. "I don''t know; maybe there''s no effect, I''m not sure. I''ve tried my best; the rest you can find out for yourself."

    "All I know is, this Serum will put you to a deep sleep when you''re seriously injured. When you wake up, your strength and speed will increase!"

    William said arrogantly; as a man who can make this kind of Serum, this makes him feel quite proud.

    The only thing he is disappointed with is that this Serum is not replicable and is highly toxic.

    If Wesker''s physique can''t contain this virus, then the result is clear. He''s going to die!

    "Thank you," Wesker said sincerely.

    "In the next few days, I will lead the S.T.A.R.S. to explore Ary Mountains to get thetest bioweapons data."

    "That moment will be my ''date of death!''" Wesker wears his signature sunsses; he smiles ruthlessly!

    "Give me a copy when you are done with it. Also, military personnel will pick me up here as soon as possible."

    "You''re in the intelligence department; can you find out about that man? He might have stolen my personal information!" William suddenly remembered something.

    "It still concerns Umbre territory; I need ess with a special card. Who''s that man anyway? Is it Eddie? He doesn''t care much about your data; he''s just trying to hook up with women." Wesker was suspicious of Eddie at first but eventually gave up. It looks like the man was there to seduce the woman.

    From the researcher''s point of view, Wesker felt much more skillful than that man.

    "I don''t know; just help me make sure." William looked very angry; he would never let anyone take the G-Serum data without his permission.

    G is his life''s work!

    "I see... I understand. I will go then." Wesker nodded as he kept the precious box his friend had given him.

    While walking to the exit door, his shoulder hit a former partner, Daniel.

    ***

    The Wolf team started gathering in Eddie''s Vi yard, ready to do their job.

    The team leader is Yamata; she has been promoted to vice-captain! On her side was also a field doctor with the cipher name Bertha.

    As for Mother Wolf, Karen had slipped into the nned train while waiting calmly.

    When Ate boarded the train, she would meet the woman, evidence her presence and then leave the train together and run away!

 Chapter 120:

    Chapter 120:

    Theprof, kov9413tam; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 250 on; /mizuki77

    -----

    Ate wears tight casual women''s clothing with a dark decorative cor. She looks like a fashionable woman, especially after using the Serum; she looks younger and prettier.

    Upon arrival at the station, Ate shows her identity. Ate waited and saw that the train wasing closer; she smiled with anticipation. After all this time, she finally broke free from the Umbre shackles and got away from this ce.

    Right now is the perfect time to leave Umbre, everything is in order, and there''s no need to worry about anything else.

    Many people walk on the train, handsome men in suits, mboyant prostitutes, spectacles researchers, and even some gangsters.

    Ate went to her room; because of her higher status, she upied a particr space that was morefortable.

    "Dr. Ate, this is your private room. There are still three hours left before you reach your destination; please enjoy your trip."

    "If you need anything, you can call me." A waiter said in a respectful tone.

    "Bring me some food; then you can leave me." Ate nodded with a hint of arrogance.

    "Please wait for a moment.", The waiter immediately went to get wine and good food.

    After getting the luxury package, Ate went into the room. Upon entering the room, it was unexpected that a woman in a uniquebat uniform sat on a couch while ying with a dagger.

    The woman was wearing a gas mask with a circr blue neon.

    "Hello, Lupo; I''m Ate." Ate reached out.

    Mother Wolf, Lupo also shook Ate''s hands. "In forty minutes, we''ll act as nned."

    "Alright." Ate nodded quickly.

    "Are you feeling unwell?" Lupo asked.

    "It''s okay; everything''s normal." Ate began to wear a specially preparedbat uniform. She needs to ensure her safety.

    "The ce we''re going to is safe, no-" Karen''s words cut off suddenly. She received a message from themunication earphones.

    "Sorry, we''ll start the operation in thirty minutes, change of ns," Lupo tells Ate indifferently.

    "Oke." Ate knows that this change of ns is closely rted to the ident that the train will have. But she doesn''t know what the reason is for this ident.

    At a certain rendezvous point, Vector looks alert, around which there have been three zombie dogs as well as specific mutants who have been killed.

    The order given to dimir Bodrovski was to obey captain Lupo.

    The robotic telescope he was wearing caught something, "At three o''clock, three kilometers away, many leeches began to gather. Marcus is on the hill. "

    "Hmm, two Umbre special operations team members areing. There will be a good show tonight." Spectre''s voice doesn''t contain the slightest emotion.

    "On the road." Yamata''s beautiful eyes gazed down the mountain, looking very excited.

    She had seen the solid skill of her captain yesterday; it was sure that her captain, Lupo, was a superhuman-like incarnate.

    Karen''s exceptionalbat skills coupled with a wealth of experience. With the help of T-serum, even a rocket bullet won''t hit her!

    Under extreme concentration, she could even see the bullet trajectory''s pace and avoid it at will!

    Karen told Yamata that this crazy stuff came from a special kind of Serum. If Yamata wants to get this Serum, she needs to earn Eddie''s trust and be a loyal person before she can get it.

    This is what makes Yamata so excited. She''s always been obsessed with viral research. The Serum created from this new variant virus is powerful; she wants to talk and discuss the same topic with its inventor, Eddie! She doesn''t even care how much she''s going to cost.

    "They went to the center of the Umbre executive building. We can''t stop that killing machine." Beltway said.

    A man is standing on a cliff three kilometers away. The sky is very dark; It looks like it will rain.

    The man standing on the cliff is nothing but a young Marcus.

    Marcus hummed a strange sound, using those sound waves to control arge number of sponges. These T-Virus-infected leeches have a more substantial body and are highly aggressive.

    On the other hand, Marcus has learned that the Umbre will be sending his men to the executive training building.

    "How dare they appear before me. Have youe here to kill me again? You killed yourself!" Marcus looked very angry; even the leeches crawling on the ground stopped because of fear.

    On the train, Lupo saw the watch Eddie had given her. It is a unique watch, waterproof and fall-proof, suitable for this kind of operation. "Time''s up; let''s go."

    Ate put down the food utensils; then wore a backpack; she began to follow Karen out of the window.

    Both embarked on their short flight with the help of a unique backpack. Both left the ''train of death'' without anyone noticing.

    In less than ten minutes, the two had reached the top of the mountain, where the Wolf Team gathered.

    "Escort target to the destination!" Mother Wolfmanded fast. Her eyes stared nkly at the carriage beginning to descend the mountain with doubts.

    She checked the train; there were no explosives and other stuff that could trouble the train, so why did Eddie say that the train would have an ident?

    The Wolf Team drove Ate to where the helicopter was, after which they flew with Ate to another city.

    At the same time, Eddie was seen drinking coffee in the tactical team''s office while ncing at the time on theputer screen. He knew that something would happen tonight.

    Meanwhile, Reba reads quietly in the office; tonight, she and Eddie are on the night shift. The feeling of being alone with Eddie somehow made her feel good...

 Chapter 121:

    Chapter 121:

    Chimera; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    "Eddie, reading the stock market again? You''re smart; why don''t you just read a book?" Reba asked curiously. After reading medical books for a few hours, she felt bored.

    "Reading every day is very tiring, at least with this I can make money while rxing. By the way, have you made up your mind to join my team?" Eddie smiled as he handed her a cup of coffee.

    Reba received the coffee and drank it without much thought. After drinking, she realized that something was wrong. She slightly sulked to Eddie, "Hmph, isn''t this the coffee you recently drank? Why do you give it to me, seeking an opportunity?"

    "If you don''t want it, then give it back to me. That coffee is an excellent herbal coffee; give it back if you don''t like it." Eddie wants to take it back.

    But strangely, Reba pulled back her hand; "I won''t give you back what you gave me~."

    "About your offer, it would be unfortunate for me if I couldn''t be in a rtionship for the next fifteen years. What if no one wants me in the future?"

    Eddie was silent for a moment; a few momentster, he shook his head with a smile. "No problem, my door is always open for you. Come whenever you want."

    "Hmph, I won''t be fooled by your words. I still haven''t thought about it; I''ll let you know once I''ve decided."

    When Eddie was having a friendly chat with Reba, outside Roon city, there was a severe ident on the railway tracks. The high-speed train suddenly stopped and became quiet and creepy.

    In some ces, there were some leeches seen crawling through the train. The initially clean steel carriage was filled with a strange-looking sticky liquid stain.

    All passengers on the train died in an unknown attack.

    The passengers of this train are not many, only fifty people or more, if totaled with waiters and security officers, then there are more than eighty people!

    Marcus stood at the top of the mountain with a sponge that crept in his fingers.

    "Huh, Umbre. I won''t stop here!"

    When the executive''s exclusive train was in an ident, the person in charge immediately sent a distress signal; he suspected that the train ident resulted from an unknown bio-weapon!

    William, who was still busy researching G-Serum in theboratory, suddenly felt agitated for an unknown reason. A momentter, a phone call came from Wesker. "Wesker, what''s wrong?"

    Wesker in the Umbre building said, "The executive train had an ident, and we lost contact. Thest news from the responsible engineer informs that an unknown bioweapon attacked them."

    "Hmph, what''s the matter? Are you going to collect new data?" William doesn''t react much. This ident was no big deal to him.

    "Ate was also on the train. I''ll arrange a personal team to the site; prepare your mentality." Wesker said briefly.

    "What! Ate on the train? Damn it, help me find out who did it; I''ll make them pay!" William roared angrily, but there was a slight sense of happiness(?)

    "Okay, I''ll try and figure it out," Wesker replied.

    After hanging up, Wesker sat down at the table and thought for a moment, after which he picked up the phone and dialed another number.

    A momentter, there was a deep voice, "What''s the matter?" That voice is nothing but Sergei!

    "The executive''s train had an ident due to an unidentified bioweapon attack. I''ll send a tactical rescue team to investigate."

    "Also, I''ll send another elite team to the executive building to collect data. There seems to be a virus leak," Wesker said without emotion.

    Sergei froze, "Well, then do as you say. Don''t try any other tricks, or I''ll give you my fist!"

    "Understood." Wesker hung up while clenching his fists. He was furious.

    Sooner orter, he will personally behead Sergei himself!

    ***

    Eddie and Reba spent the night under the same roof; now, they live together in one apartment. All this is Jill''s request; Jill asked Eddie to take care of this freshly graduated girl. Reba needs to be led by a ''veteran.''

    *Beep!*

    *Beep!*

    Eddie received a message from Enrico.

    "Reba, we have a new mission, and we need to get together."

    Reba hurriedly finished the food on the dining table.

    Both back to the office, Bravo team members have also gathered. They all look confused; while they''re watching TV or dating their girlfriend, suddenly they get a call from their leader.

    They feel that something terrible is going to happen!

    The division captain, Enrico, said earnestly, "We have a special mission tonight; we will investigate Umbre''s train."

    "ording to the information provided, the train had lost contact for more than two hours. An essential researcher was on the train; the woman was Dr. Ate, an employee holding a high position at Umbre."

    "Our mission is to find and rescue her."

    Eddie acts calm. An hour ago, Karen informed him that Ate had sessfullynded in another city; there was also Yamata escorting her.

    "Mysterious murder incidents in the Ary area recently urred one after another. We need to carry heavy weapons, and everyone needs to be careful. You have fifteen minutes to pack your equipment; I hope everyone is safe." Enrico ordered while saluting the team.

    "Roger that!" Everyone answer with the same military salute.

    While packing his equipment, Eddie showed the squad leader something that he had a request from Brian.

    Enrico feels twitchy; he''s very reluctant to involve unrted people. But since the person who participated was the particr instructor, Svena, he epted it.

    "Okay, Eddie, you''re responsible for her safety."

    "No problem, leave it to me. Maybe he''ll protect me when something unexpected happens; she''s better than me anyway." Eddie smiled.

    Enrico patted Eddie on the shoulder and said, "Don''t be discouraged, son. There''s nothing a man can''t do. No matter how strong a woman is, a man can definitely ''defeat'' her."

    Enrico said with a thin smile.

    Eddie knows Enrico likes to be tough, but he can sometimes joke with his friends.

    Surely Eddie knew what Enrico was talking about.

    -----

    read chapter 250 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 122:

    Chapter 122:

    Eddie equips himself with various weapons, ranging from special submachine guns, bullets, grenades, and bazookas. All this equipment made him look like a war maniac.

    Even Reba was surprised by this, "Eddie, are you going to war?"

    Eddie patted Reba on the shoulder, "Hey, don''t you remember that we were cornered on our recent mission? Of course, I don''t want that to happen again, so I equip myself more this time."

    Remembering Ary Forest Hospital''s expedition mission, Reba still had some lingering fear. "You''re right; I think I also need to bring more medicine on this mission."

    Reba served as a medic and not as the primarybat force. She is in charge of treating the injured members'' wounds.

    After everything was ready, all team members packed their equipment and immediately boarded the helicopter. The helicopter pilot this time is still the same, namely Kevin Dooley.

    Apanied by the roar of the propellers, the helicopter began to take off and immediately flew towards the Ary mountains.

    From inside the Umbre building, Wesker watched the departure of the S.T.A.R.S. members in silence; before long, he turned and immediately went to the undergroundboratory to meet with William.

    He ns to blow up the central executive training facility building and wants to destroy all evidence.

    ***

    In the helicopter, Eddie held Svena''s hand nervously. Every time he boarded a helicopter, he worried that he would suffer the same treatment as the protagonists of this world. He didn''t want the rotorcraft he was riding in to explode or have problems while flying!

    Svena sensed Eddie''s nervousness while smiling; this man always looked dashing and rarely worried. Still, for some reason, every time he got on an air vehicle, he always looked nervous. It seems this man is afraid of flight!

    Eddie''s nervousness made Svena act more like a living person than an ice machine. Eddie tightly gripped Svena''s soft hand with interlocked fingers!

    Thirty minutester, just as they were flying over the gloomy forest and about to reach their destination, the helicopter suddenly encountered an obstacle. The propeller was no longer working!

    The helicopter started shaking uncontrobly. "Hold tight, don''t be afraid; we''ll be safe when the helicopter makes an emergencynding," Svena instructed quickly.

    Reba immediately grabbed Eddie''s arm to stabilize her; only Eddie was close to her at this critical moment.

    With the intense shaking inside the helicopter, if the team members didn''t hold on tight, they would be thrown straight out of the ne. With this height and they fell, they would be disabled! The worst possibility is death!

    Everyone gripped the handle tightly. The pilot, Dooley works hard to stabilize the helicopter with his rich experience; he wants tond this ne as safely as possible.

    *Boom!*

    The helicopter hit the ground hard; the intense shock from this impact instantly threw Reba''s body out of the ne! But luckily, Eddie reacted fast and caught Reba safely. If he were a secondte, perhaps Reba''s body would be permanently disabled by this ident.

    After the helicopter stabilized andnded on the ground, Reba immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "Eddie, thank you so much!"

    "No problem, I have promised to take good care of you anyway. Let''s go down first." Eddie said with a smile; if Reba were in danger, he would have saved her right away.

    "Hehe, thanks." Reba smiled sweetly, clearly not feeling so scared anymore.

    "Let''s go; it''s not safe in the helicopter!" Svena pushed Eddie''s body, apparently not wanting to see her little man talking to another woman.

    Enrico immediately ordered, "Everyone, get off the ne first, Dooley. Are you all right?"

    All team members immediately got off the ne; on the other hand, the pilot tried to repair the helicopter. "It looks like the propeller is broken. Strange, I checked the condition of this helicopter before departing; everything should be stable!" Dooley said in surprise.

    "Was the helicopter propeller jammed intentional? Does anyone want to harm us?" Eddie said in suspicion.

    "Probably. What we''ve been through is so dangerous that we almost lost our lives, damn it! If I find out who the bastard behind this incident is..." Forest Speyerined as he took out his sniper.

    "We will find the mastermind behind this incident when we return. For now, we have to pay attention to the area around us; something seems to be wrong here." Keh said while holding his gun.

    "Everyone, bring your walkie-talkies; use them when it''s important. Make sure not to go too far; it''s hazardous around here. Be careful and don''t get lost!" The division captain immediately issued a swift order.

    *Bang!*

    Shortly after Enrico finished speaking, Eddie began to use single fire mode with his submachine gun. He shoots towards a dark ce in the distance.

    Every fired bullet will receive feedback from strange sshing sounds and loud dog howls.

    Keh and Edward went to inspect the area bombarded by the bullets. When they got there, they found the dogs lying dead; they were none other than zombie dogs with terrible looks and a horrible smell!

    The two looked surprised, "This, aren''t these the monsters we met on the previous mission?"

    Suddenly, hordes of zombie dogs began to attack; they walked nimbly while emitting terrible howling sounds. Their stench was wafting from a distance!

    "Careful, shoot them down!" Enrico immediately took out his weapon and started attacking. Shoot the zombie dogs that appear in front of him.

    The pack of dogs certainly didn''t stand still nor willingly ept their fate. They began to scatter in all directions, rushing at the Bravo team members and trying to attack them.

    Svena smiled disdainfully. She wasn''t afraid of this situation; instead, she found this scene funny.

    Svena started shooting at the scattered zombie dogs, taking out a modified rifle. Every shot urately hit and killed those disgusting dogs; every time they tried to dodge, a bullet would go through their heads!

    "Reba, be careful! Stay behind Svena and me; I leave the back to you." Eddie said.

    Picking up the submachine gun, Eddie started shooting. The night situation didn''t affect him too much; T-Serum he used gave him a better vision at night. Another advantage was now he could see enemies fifty meters away!

    *Da!*

    *Da!*

    *Da!*

    Gunshots continued, and dozens of cartridges were removed from the magazine. All members of the Bravo team fought hard! Theck of light limits their vision, so they try hard to concentrate and try to kill their attacker before they try to bite.

    Suddenly¡­

    "Agh!!!"

    There was a scream; it turned out that Edward, who was in front, had been thrown to the ground and was bitten by one of the zombie dogs!

    Eddie immediately turned around and shot, killing the zombie dog attacking Edward, "Keh, bring Edward back. I will protect you!"

    Seeing one of his team members injured, Enrico immediately shouted, "Hurry up and get him back in the helicopter. Everyone will protect each other, don''t panic!"

    *Da!*

    *Da!*

    *Da!*

    Under Eddie''s protection, Keh safely gets Edward into the helicopter.

    The other members followed; they returned to the helicopter and immediately closed the door to prevent the monsters from attacking.

    -----

    support me on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 123:

    Chapter 123:

    heller8284, Arun; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    Reba takes out a First Aid Kit and bandages to treat Edward''s bleeding. Upon seeing her friend''s wound, Reba was utterly shocked; the zombie dogs'' bite was so strong that it could tear Edward''s flesh apart!

    Eddie silently watched Edward''s wound; the bite would surely get Edward infected. After being bitten by a Zombie dog, the T-Virus will spread quickly through the body.

    "What kind of monster is that?" Keh looked terrified, the shining eyes in the darkness still haunting him.

    "I have a bad feeling." Eddie frowned. He grabbed a grenade, pulled the trigger pin, and then threw it out.

    Swiftly, a zombie dog moved and immediately swallowed the grenade. The next second the dog''s body was blown up!

    Some of the dogs around their friends were also affected by the explosion. Fierce fires began to engulf their bodies.

    "Yes! Blow up those bastards!" Richard eximed in high spirits.

    "Fuck! Damn, those monsters aren''t ordinary dogs at all; this attack isn''t like stray dogs!" Edward said bitterly; the pain he was feeling was intense.

    Eddie frowned, "We''ll have to investigate it once we get back; all these things must have been a n; we''ve been framed."

    "Helicopter des suddenly got trouble for no reason; besides that, there were a lot of monsters at the ce where we made an emergencynding. As the enemy has ambushed us, I won''t believe that all of this is just a coincidence!"

    Svena remained silent. Even in this extraordinary case, she was still calm and fearless. Those dogs indeed look fierce and scary, but the truth is, if the Bravo team can stay calm and know their weaknesses, everything will be under control.

    Even with her bare hands, Svena still believes she can kill hordes of zombies with bare hands!

    "Right, we will investigate the case upon returning. For now, let''s clean up the monsters."

    "Dooley, check and try to repair our helicopter. Everyone, be sure always to be careful. Reba, you take care of Edward." Enrico gave the order.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not that vulnerable; I feel better now. I will shoot those bastards while trying to vent my anger!" Edward struggled as he pulled out his rifle.

    In this situation, Edward''s marksmanship was evident. Every bullet he fired would urately hit every Zombie dog''s head, making their little brains pop!

    It took more than twenty minutes to clear all the zombie dogs in the area.

    The most significant advantage of dogs that have been infected with the T-Virus is that they won''t budge even if they get shot multiple times. As long as they don''t die, they will keep attacking!

    The pilot, who was busy checking the condition of the helicopter, said, "This helicopter is beyond repair; if we want to go back, another helicopter is needed."

    "Then take up your weapons and join our search. It''s too dangerous to stay here." Enrico said.

    "What about Edward?"

    "I can still move, don''t worry, it''s just a minor injury." Edward gave a thumbs up.

    Enrico nodded, "Okay, then let''s make a team of three; Keh, Edward and Richard. Eddie, Reba and Svena. Forest, Dooley and I."

    "We will start investigating now; use walkie-talkies if you face any significant problem; everyone is expected to support each other."

    Eddie began to walk forward with two beautiful women by his side, each team acting separately. Looking left and right, Eddie looked severe as he carried his rifle.

    "It''s funny when you''re serious," Svena teased.

    "Why?" Eddie asked.

    "I think everything is in your control; it seems you are afraid too, kid." Svenaughed yfully.

    "Stop joking; now is not the right time. We can chat when we get back to the apartment; my room is spacious. Even one night''s chat is fine." Eddie replied to Svena.

    "Hmph, go to hell!" Svena pouted and turned to look elsewhere.

    This silly conversation is to ease the tension.

    Reba smiled without saying much. The three chatted as they walked, but Eddie remained focused on his surroundings.

    When zombies appear, they are instantly killed with a shot.

    Shortly after that, Reba found a vehicle that had overturned; all around her were many dead military police officers. It seemed a strange creature had attacked them; their deaths were tragic!

    Seeing this, Eddie narrowed his eyes. Wasn''t this the vehicle that carried the prisoner named Billy? There were also traces of creeping leeches at the scene of the ident.

    Eddie and Svena looked at each other, "Doesn''t this look very suspicious?"

    "Hmm, it''s strange that trained military policemen are killed so easily like this. Also, it seems this vehicle was used to transport prisoners." Eddie analyzed.

    "Right, there is indeed something strange here. Do you want to interfere in this matter?" Svena raised her eyebrows.

    "Honestly, I don''t want to interfere, but once in a while, it''s fine. Since we are already on a mission, we should report everything." Eddie shrugged.

    Reba found a certificate near the vehicle. "Eddie, this personnel seems to be escorting an inmate, but the prisoner''s body is not in the vehicle."

    Eddie nodded, took the walkie-talkie, he said. "Call the captain; this is Eddie; we''re a mile from the ne at seven o''clock. We found a vehicle transporting prisoners. The transported prisoners are missing; the guard police were also killed, copy!"

    "Understood, I will rush over there."

    "Keh, we''ll gather on the position." The captain of the Division did not want the team to spread far. It''s too dangerous here; no wonder so many visitors died!

    "Roger that, we will go now. We also found something." Keh''s voice came from the walkie-talkie.

 Chapter 124:

    Chapter 124:

    Jill, who is far away in Europe, is undoubtedly not ying around and doing nothing. Except for the initial reaction to pregnancy, the rest, she did not experience any other adverse effects. It seems that her husband''s T-Serum is making her healthier.

    Jill takes Sherry to meet another important figure, namely Exce. Jill didn''t feel the slightest threat from this European-African woman with her noble aura.

    Eddie often praises Jill; she is also pregnant with his child; who is afraid of who?

    "Are you Exce? Hello, I''m Jill, and this is Sherry." Jill held out her hand as she introduced herself.

    Exce shook Jill''s hand, "Hello Jill, I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful. This little girl too, hello Sherry."

    "Thank you¡­" Sherry bowed her head shyly. So far, Sherry has been a good girl because her mother has promised her something she wants; of course, Sherry wants to be the best she can be!

    So far, Eddie and Ate''s ns have been going well; because the Train has had an ident, Ate''s missing figure will automatically be dered dead.

    With this, Ate can be safely freed from Umbre''s clutches; no one from Umbre''s side will chase her anymore.

    "So, have you done what my husband said?" Jill said.

    Exce''s beautiful eyes shed in surprise; she didn''t expect Eddie had married so soon. But none of this mattered; in the circle of aristocrats, often a man married several wives, she still had a chance.

    "Everything is done," Excel replied. Honestly, she was curious; why did Eddie tell her to build aboratory on a big cruise ship?

    "Good. Can I check it out?" Jill was satisfied. All of this was just as Eddie had exined to her.

    Making a cruise ship as a base is veryfortable, certainly not inferior to a vi. Besides, a cruise ship is also suitable for use as aboratory and storage room with various particr specifications.

    If equipped with weapons and other things that canplement security, this cruise ship will be an ideal research base!

    "No problem." Excell smiled.

    Exce desires to conquer Eddie; she is very confident in her charm. If her n were sessful, the other party''s knowledge would benefit her greatly.

    On the other hand, Ate, apanied by Yamata, flew to Europe on a private ne obtained by Karen through a special connection.

    Back to Jill.

    Everything went ording to n. Jill attaches great importance to shipbuilding; this cruise ship will be her future home. To achieve a good family environment for her children in the future, of course, Jill must also work hard.

    But, sometimes, Jill thought about her youth. She hasn''t fully lived her youth yet, but now that she''s about to be a mother...

    Sometimes she feels mncholy; she didn''t think her life would go this fast.

    When Jill helped inspect the cruise ship, members of the Bravo team had gathered at the vehicle''s location.

    Enrico crouched down while examining the dead cop. "Our goal has changed; we will chase down this fugitive named Billy! This murderer has killed so many people; it is unforgivable!"

    "If the situation gets tense, you are allowed to fire!"

    If criminals hold guns, officers are allowed to shoot them dead.

    "Wait, captain. We find a strange building; it is an old building that looks like a Mansion. In front of that building, we encountered a lot of zombies!" Forest reports quickly.

    "Have you checked inside?" Enrico said while frowning.

    "No, just as we were about to enter, I received your call, which ordered us to gather immediately." Forest shook his head; he was eager to contribute to the team.

    "Then Eddie, Reba and Svena, you three are tasked with finding Billy. Forest and the others will investigate the Mansion. Meanwhile, the rest of the team and I will check on the carriage." Enrico immediately made a n.

    The three groups split up once again. Eddie continues his search with the two beautiful women to a dangerous ce.

    There are not only zombie dogs in this area, but there are mutated monsters and Marcus!

    "Eddie, a fugitive named Billy, is utterly inhuman. How dare he kill thirty civilians!" Reba said bitterly.

    "I''m not going toment on this; some things are not as simple as they seem. But I like your sense of justice." Eddie smiled; he knew that Billy had been ndered. The man had a good sense of justice; Eddie could recruit Billy into his team.

    "Eh, why do you say that?" Reba felt strange; she was a little confused.

    "Hmm, it''s better not to talk about this now." Eddie smiled as he handed Reba a vitamin tablet. "Eat; it will refresh your mind."

    Reba and Svena both took the vitamin tablet. In their hearts, they wonder, ''Is this man out on a mission or an excursion?''

    The three of them walked some distance away; they saw the railroad tracks in the distance. A train had stopped in the middle of the way; the lights were still on.

    "Eddie, look! Isn''t that the Train we''re looking for? It seems quite far from our position." Reba eximed.

    "!"

    Eddie''s eyes widened; he quickly grabbed Reba''s waist and immediately jumped back.

    A Hunter''s figure suddenly appeared and jumped to where Reba was standing before!

    Quick as lightning, Eddie kicked Hunter''s body several meters away. By the time Eddie grabbed his machine gun, Svena had rushed at the monster, swinging a hard kick towards its head.

    *cracks!*

    That powerful kick instantly crushed Hunter''s head!

    The power that Svena disyed must have surpassed normal human beings! On top of that, the technique she used was ruthless!

    -----

    read chapter 255 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 125:

    Chapter 125:

    Reba, who Eddie had just saved, was immediately taken aback. She looked at Svena with a nk expression as if she couldn''t believe what she had just seen with her two eyes.

    This woman is too strong!

    Reba looked at Svena''s figure with admiration.

    Eddie patted Reba on the shoulder, "Hey, don''t be surprised. Svena is a professional, just like you, only in a different field. Get used to it because we will be working together in the future."

    After being patted, Reba started to react; she snorted. "Hmph, I still haven''t promised to join your team!" That fifteen-year requirement haunts Reba.

    "Didn''t I already say that I would be in charge? Don''t be discouraged, Reba." Eddie said with a big smile.

    "Hey, stop chatting. Do you two want to die?" Svena says, bored; even if Eddie were the boss, she wouldn''t be gentle with him!

    "Okay, let''s move. Reba, you have to be careful not to get hurt or bitten by this monster. You may get infected by it!" Eddie reminded.

    "Hmm, but you''re still by my side." Reba pulled out a gun and started to look wary. Unknowingly she said what was in her heart; Eddie was a man she could rely on!

    The three of them strolled. On the other hand, Enrico leads Dooley and Richard to the train, trying to find survivors.

    After checking, it turned out that no one had survived. Enrico didn''t stop and went straight to the Mansion to help Edward and the others in their investigation. This time they have to find the killer!

    The pilot, Dooley, suggested, "Captain, we better go back and get the machine gun from the helicopter; that powerful gun will help us."

    After thinking about it, Enrico said, "Okay, then let''s go back first to get all the weapons. I also think that our journey to the Mansion is difficult; as Eddie said, this might be a trap."

    As Enrico leaves, Eddie and the two girlse onto the train. Now the train passengers who had previously been confirmed dead are starting to experience infection reactions and mutations!

    Seeing the carriage in front of him, Eddie frowned. "Careful, there must be a monster in the carriage. Just like what we have encountered."

    Reba was a little nervous and worried. She was only eighteen years old, and she had experienced a terrifying bio-weapon event like this. If it wasn''t for her mental strength and friends, especially Eddie, who supported her, she might have gone crazy!

    At the top of the mountain, Marcus saw three people entering the carriage; he felt a little familiar with one of the three people. "Huh? Who is that man? Looks so familiar, agh, it makes me dizzy..."

    Queen Leech, who had inherited Marcus'' memory, was very confused. He was confused about whether the man belonged to his faction or not; was he a leech?

    ***

    Mother Wolf led the Team Wolf and started sneaking into the Mansion to install a device made by Yoko Suzuki that would be used to copyputer data.

    At the same time, they were also looking for various materials avable to take back to the base.

    ***

    Walking forward slowly, Svena also sensed something was wrong in the carriage.

    A passenger in in clothes is seen sitting quietly. Reba walked over with a gun, "Hello, sir, we are the tactical rescue team; we are here to save you. Are you okay?"

    Reba cautiously approached and patted the passenger on the shoulder. However, suddenly the passenger''s head fell, this situation seemed very strange!

    Reba was startled; suddenly, a swarm of zombies stood staggered in front of her. These zombies are the ones who Marcus'' leeches have bitten!

    "Don''t be rash; stay calm. Concentrate and shoot them in the head; they won''t be killed if you hit the other side!" Eddie said while activating the single-shot mode of his submachine gun.

    Reba nodded gratefully; her eyes started to narrow, after which she aimed at the zombies.

    Pulling the trigger, the bullet flew fast and hit the Zombie''s head with uracy.

    "I-I did it!" Reba cheered.

    The next second, Eddie pulled Reba back. The zombies sitting on Reba''s side started attacking. Eddie, who had noticed this, immediately kicked them in the head.

    "Careful, don''t celebrate too early. In this environment, you have to think calmly while observing. If you are bitten, you will not be saved!" Eddie said coldly.

    *gulp*

    Reba swallowed her saliva while nodding. She was very grateful for Eddie''s help and advice. She realized that if she continued to act like this, she would be a burden to the team.

    Reba didn''t want to continue like this; she didn''t want to be a burden!

    On the other hand, Svena kills Zombies with her martial arts skills. It was rare for her to use the machine gun she had.

    Some of the Zombies on the train were instantly eradicated within a few minutes.

    "Don''t hit or shoot this Zombie anywhere other than the head. The head is their weak point; if you aim at other parts, they might mutate again and be even more dangerous."

    What Eddie hates the most is a mutated zombie with more substantial power!

 Chapter 126:

    Chapter 126:

    Ookami10, salvador ozuna, MacZeuss; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    In the dark corner, the zombie started twitching uncontrobly. The T-Virus began to rearrange the parts that had been injured; the skin turned maroon, the fingers grew into ws, and the hair started to fall out!

    The zombie stood unsteadily, ten meters from Eddie. Then they started rushing fast, faster than the other ordinary zombies!

    Svena didn''t remind Eddie with words but a wink; this was a hint for the man.

    Svena knows that men like to act bravely in front of women; if she can help Eddie, why not?

    On the other hand, Reba screamed in concern, "Eddie, watch out!"

    Eddie turned quickly and immediately dodged the ruthless zombie''s surprise attack. He put his left hand on the zombie''s head and his right hand on his chin. With a hard twist, the zombie''s head was twisted violently.

    "Well, it''s that simple; as long as you break their necks, they''ll die instantly. Monsters like this aren''t that scary when you know their weakness." Eddie smiled.

    These mutated zombies are the cause of the destruction of Roon City. Attacks that don''t hit the zombies'' heads will make them wilder and robust.

    Inexperienced people will immediately be forcibly recruited into this group of monsters. As a result, they will be zombies!

    Reba was stunned; this situation was terrifying and far from eptable.

    Svena snorted, "Wake up, Rookie! Now is not the time to be afraid. If you are scared and hurt, you need to work hard to survive. There''s nothing to be afraid of; once you experience this thing more, you''ll get used to it."

    "Instructor, thank you very much for your advice! I will try my best." Reba cheered herself up; she couldn''t go on like this; she wanted to be a helpful person on the team!

    Eddie lowered his head and looked at the dead zombies, "I suspect some monsters have invaded this ce, carrying some unknown disease. This turns the passengers into zombies; the situation is like what happened at Ary Forest Hospital."

    "Is this why you proposed taking the military policemen''s weapons before we enter this ce?" Svena sneered, isn''t this what is called a gun robbery?

    "Hey, I''m trying to use the waste, okay? No, this is called resource recycling! After all, what do the dead need those weapons for?" Eddie tried to justify his actions.

    "Huh!" Svena turned her head and didn''t speak.

    The three continued their search into the next carriage. In this new carriage, they are also greeted by several other zombies. But this time, something was different; after killing those zombies, they became scattered leeches!

    "Are they leeches?" Reba was a little confused. She needs to get used to these strange and new things quickly.

    All these situations had made her a little numb; even if there were a humanoid enemy that could fly, she wouldn''t be surprised!

    *Boom!*

    *Boom!*

    *Boom!*

    There was a gunshot from the next carriage; it looked like someone had survived.

    "I will lead the way."

    Looking at the man''s dashing demeanor made Reba feel safe. At the same time, there is also a trace of jealousy in her heart, jealous of her friend, Jill, who can hook this man''s heart!

    When the three of them arrived in the other carriage, Eddie saw a man with a strange tattoo on his right arm. The man attacked the zombies with the gun he was holding.

    Each shot caused the giant zombie to be knocked out immediately and die.

    "Hey, buddy! We are members of the Roon city tactical rescue team. We are here to save people, don''t be afraid!" Eddie said as he threw a grenade.

    "Wtf!" The man was shocked and hurriedly dodged; he wanted to curse in his heart!

    In a tinny ce like this, he uses a grenade!

    *Boom!*

    Eddie saves Svena and Reba from the grenade explosion.

    "I can dodge myself; I don''t need your help," Svena said coldly. She knew that Eddie would take any chance on her; she had nothing to say.

    "Hey, I care about you, you know? Also, don''t try to make vows, haha." Eddieughed.

    "Go to hell!" Svena and Reba pouted at the same time.

    After lying down, Reba stood up and pointed her gun at the man. "Second lieutenant, Billy Coen, you are a runaway prisoner."

    "Che- Are you here to arrest me?" There are handcuffs still attached to his hands; this proves that it is true that he is an escaped prisoner.

    "Wait, Reba. Lieutenant Billy, you were a soldier who was made a scapegoat one year ago, right?" Eddie suddenly said, wanting to help Billy.

    "I don''t want to discuss that; it is too dangerous here; you must leave quickly." Billy wanted to leave after saying that.

    "Stop, don''t go; you are a suspect now; we are a tactical rescue team; I will shoot if you take another step!" Reba said hastily.

    Eddie stopped Reba, "Forget it; it''s hazardous here. Better to have another helper than an enemy." Eddie said.

    "I believe that the information I got is true; Billy Coen is a victim!"

    -----

    read chapter 260 on; /mizuki77

    -----

    read also; Marvel Dc: Bastard Hero (mega harem)

 Chapter 127:

    Chapter 127:

    "I don''t want to talk about that thing; please don''t bring it up again; thank you." Billy Coen didn''t argue with Eddie; he felt sluggish while remembering that memory.

    "No problem." Eddie nodded.

    "We need to investigate this case more deeply; it seems that the killer of the people on this train is the same person. We have to find out the source where this monster appeared and also why this happened."

    "I need your help, Billy. What do you think?" Eddie said

    Svena could face these monsters personally, but she had no idea what Eddie''s ns were.

    Billy thought, "The military cop escorting me was bitten to death by a zombie dog. They all appeared at the same time and suddenly attacked us."

    "I fled to the train after the car I was in overturned. When I found the old gun, I was attacked by the leech monster that you killed just recently."

    "Hmm, then we should work together to clean up the monsters in this carriage." Eddie gave Billy a gun and several magazines.

    "Thank you very much; I will help you for now." Billy nodded. Even though he was willing to cooperate, he was still wary of the three figures.

    *Boom!*

    An explosive sound came from above the carriage; Billy dodged quickly to the side, avoiding the sharp ck tail that suddenly tried to attack him.

    Eddie put his arm around Reba and stepped back to avoid the vast w that charged at them.

    On the other hand, Svena jumped up and kicked the monster''s w. This caused the beast to roar in pain!

    As a warrior, retreating was not her style; she could only attack and defeat the enemy!

    *Boom!*

    The enormous ck scorpion jumped from the roof down. Its two iron ws were raised together, thick scales covered his body, and behind it was a tail with dangerous sharp needles!

    "What is this monster?" Billy said as he fired several bullets at once. The shot that hit the scorpion''s shell had little effect.

    The shell was so thick and strong that it could withstand the impact of a bullet!

    "A giant poisonous scorpion that a virus has infected, it is most likely that this monster was artificially bred."

    "This scorpion is powerful, be careful. The tail is rtively fragile; you can aim for the eyes too if you have good aim." Eddie exined briefly.

    *Bang!*

    The next second, Svena managed to shoot the giant scorpion''s eye. She made the scorpion lose its sense of sight and start screaming while destroying everything around it.

    Svena raised her eyebrows, "Not bad."

    Eddie; "..."

    Eddie held Reba and Svena''s hands as he ran to another carriage, "Hurry up, Billy!"

    Billy also hurriedly ran after the person. At first, after the giant monster shows up, he instructs the women to retreat and leave this matter to him¡­

    But now he realized the people he met were very professional. Are local special teams this strong? Better than the marines like him?

    Eddie turned and immediately threw a firebomb; the explosion of the fire immediately burned the train carriage with the scorpion in it.

    The previously difficult battle ended in an instant.

    The burning scorpion thrashed non-stop; in the end, it burned to the point of being a barbecue.

    "See, this is what I mean by dangerous monsters. Without a team, you won''t be able to kill this monster; not even a bullet could prate its shell." Eddie said while stroking his non-existing beard.

    "Are all Roon city tactical teams this good?" Billy hesitated a little; he didn''t know for sure whether he was being too naive or if these people were well trained.

    "Not all; Svena is the exception; she is our instructor," Reba exined. She still did not trust Billy, but since Eddie said he could be charged, Reba couldn''t help but believe what he said.

    "Yeah, with my girlfriend here, this mission will be a lot easier," Eddie said with a wink.

    Svena raised her eyebrows in astonishment; she wanted to argue with the man, but she didn''t want to embarrass him, so she kept quiet. The man''s ''words'' won''t affect her anyway.

    "I see; you are also very skilled, anyway; good luck," Billy said something only men could understand.

    ***

    At first, they wanted to explore the train further, but they were surprised when the train suddenly turned on and started by itself.

    "What happened?" Billy was wary as he raised the gun.

    "I don''t know, but we have to hurry to the head of the train," Eddie said quickly.

    At the same time, at the front of the train, two members of the elite Umbre squad were inspecting the carriage; they were preparing to destroy all the evidence on the train.

    But before they managed to do so, many leeches suddenly fell from the rooftop and drowned them head-on. They tried to fire in panic at a critical moment, but the infected sponge instantly devoured their equipment. Kill both of them!

    Wesker and William, who were in Roon City, immediately frowned when they heard the screams of the members they sent.

    "It seems something has happened. I have to go to the executive training building personally and blow it up." Wesker pushed his sses up with a finger. He wanted to retrieve information from the administrative center building.

    "Whatever, I will continue my G-Serum research. I don''t have much time to waste."

    "If you''ve got the data you''re looking for, copy it for me. It will help my research." After that, William left the surveince room.

 Chapter 128:

    Chapter 128:

    MacZeuss, Andrey Kim; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    The train speed continues to increase. Four people, Eddie, Billy, Reba, and Svena, walked towards the front.

    Along the way, not many zombies appeared; even if they urred, their heads were instantly crushed with hot bullets.

    Some zombies were still crawling even with their bodies split open; most likely, those zombies are the result of Stinger''s work.

    In the second carriage, countless leeches were surrounding the two corpses. This picture is so disgusting.

    Eddie frowned and took out a firebomb; he threw it straight at the leeches.

    "You burned the carriage; how can we pass now?" Billy asked, raising an eyebrow. Isn''t this self-defeating?

    Eddie pointed up. "We can go from the roof. If I didn''t throw a firebomb, those leeches would face us. Maybe you will be the next victim; who knows?"

    Speaking of sponges, Reba felt nauseous. She didn''t like the slimy creature.

    Those creatures even make Svena disgusted.

    *Bang!*

    Eddie jumped up and banged on the door to the train''s roof. The three of them started to catch up; as for Reba; she needed Svena''s help to get to the top.

    She could not directly jump onto more than the two-meter high roof. Even if she had been trained, her strength was still limited, unlike Svena and Eddie, who have used T-Serum.

    After crossing the carriage filled with sponges, everyone arrived at the head train, where a giant leech was entrenched.

    Eddie took the submachine gun and gave his enemy no chance at all. The remaining leeches were also cleaned up with the help of his team.

    Reba looked at the train console while frowning, "The train''s emergency brake seems to need to be activated from the very back of the carriage."

    "How troublesome is it?" Eddie took the control manual. The manual exined that he had to go to the back of the carriage with a disc, then unlock a device with an emergency code.

    "Anyone designed an emergency system like this? We need to run to the back just for the emergency brake?" Svena sneered. Did the designer of this train have a brain disorder?

    "I will go to the back; our time is running out!" Billy didn''t hesitate at all, he knew that going behind the train was very dangerous, but he had to go!

    "No need." Eddie smiled coldly. When he returned, he would try to meet the designer of this train and give them a present.

    When lives are at stake, the train designers tell them to go to the back of the carriage instead. Surprisingly, Umbre even wanted to hire this train designer!

    Eddie put on the gloves, then clenched his fists tightly. A few secondster, he directly hit the steel te continuously.

    The massive tremor from the punch made Reba frown; that punch was too strong!

    *Boom!*

    *Boom!*

    *Boom!*

    With relentless forceful punches, Eddie managed to destroy the armor te. He managed to grab the emergency brake lever by force. "See, isn''t this easy?"

    Reba grabbed Eddie''s right hand while frowning, then took some medicine and rubbed it on the injured area. "Why are you hurting yourself, you idiot!"

    On the other hand, Billy was shocked at the man''s brute strength. Momentster, he immediately gave Eddie a thumbs up. "Good job, mate. I admire you!" Billy knew that Eddie was doing this solely to get Reba''s attention. Billy could only praise the man''s good performance.

    When Reba was busy applying for the medicine, Marcus was furious, standing on the top of the hill. He immediately ordered his troops to form a wall in front of the railroad tracks.

    Those who dare to kill his children must die!

    "Hey, that is that?" Billy suddenly pointed at the strange thing.

    "Is that a leech? When did leeches be so intelligent? Hurry up; we''re going to hit them!" Eddie shouted.

    *Boom!*

    The barrier wall made of leeches instantly sttered, the disgusting leeches shattered! The ss of the carriage also cracked from the impact.

    *Boom!*

    *Boom!*

    *Boom!*

    After the final impact, the train finally stopped.

    Eddie kicked the ss open, after which he threw a grenade at the leeches, breaking their bodies into pieces.

    In front of them appeared a closed iron gate. Is this area a terminal station?

    "Where is this?" Reba wondered.

    "This ce is supposed to be the training center for Umbre executives. This ce has long been abandoned, I''ve heard of it, but I''ve nevere here."

    "It is said that there is something terrible here; everyone whoes here does not have a good ending," Eddie exined.

    "Fortunately, you''ve never been here before, Eddie." Reba was grateful in her heart.

    Svena shook her head; that girl was helpless; Eddie had brainwashed her¡­

    "I have my doubts. I know that Umbre has an ordinaryboratory, but they also have a secretb. I don''t know what they''re trying to research and develop because I don''t have enough authority to know."

    "But for sure, there must be some secret in this building," Eddie narrowed his eyes.

    "Don''t worry; we will find out the truth and solve the case!" Reba cheered Eddie on. Even though Eddie was a former Umbre employee, she still believed in him; her intuition told her so!

    "Alright, let''s continue our journey; I want to see what''s here. Billy, do you want to join us?" Eddie asked.

    "Of course, since you all want to investigate this case more deeply, I must apany you!" Billy had a strong sense of justice. Otherwise, he would never have been framed by hisrades.

    -----

    read chapter 265 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 129:

    Chapter 129:

    "We have to unlock it," Eddie said

    Svena walked over and grabbed the doorknob; her hand squeezed it tightly and then turned it with force!

    Billy was surprised. What he saw at this moment shocked him greatly; most likely, this woman was the strongest woman he had ever met! "You are powerful."

    Svena didn''t answer; she didn''t want to bother talking to people she wasn''t rted to.

    "She''s always been like this. By the way, Billy, can you tell us about your experience? Otherwise, Reba will continue to hate you; you know, she sees you as a murderer." Eddieughed.

    "Huh?" Seduced by Eddie, of course, Reba gave him a cute pout. And yes, she didn''t trust Billy yet, even if they had just worked together on the train.

    Billy nodded and said with a severe expression, "A year ago, my unit was sent to South Africa tobat terrorist attacks; the natives were our guides."

    "There are twenty-five people in our team. Besides the scorching weather, we are also surrounded by these terrorists; gradually, our members are reduced."

    "When we escaped, there were only four survivors, including me. It turns out someone sold us! What we consider as the enemy''s defense base is actually but a vige of mere civilians."

    "The deaths ofrades and the constant fighting make us extremely exhausted. After knowing that we were being betrayed, the Captain ordered us to kill the guides and ordered us to kill all the vigers. When I rejected that, I suddenly lost consciousness."

    "When I woke up, I was already in prison. As you can see, they brought all the usations against me; the federation got bribed and made me a scapegoat!" Billy recounted his experience in a calm tone.

    Reba frowned upon hearing the story. Never expecting that there was something so vile in the world, subconsciously, her little hand grabbed Eddie''s arm. She looked at her trusted man with curious eyes, "Eddie, is that true?"

    Eddie nodded, "Yeah, this vile thing happens a lot."

    Reba looked sad; on the other hand, Svena sneered, "There are more cruel things than yours. Over time, you will get more experience; at that time, you will know that this world is not as beautiful as you imagine."

    "Okay, that''s all. Prepare your equipment because there will be a fierce battle toe." Eddie looked at the door; there must be something wrong behind it.

    ***

    Marcus has returned to the Executive''s training facility; he has seen all the events through the surveince cameras.

    His hands started typing over the keyboard, activating all the bioweapons like; Hunters, giant snakes, poisonous spiders, etc. "Hmph, enjoy it all and be my children''s food!"

    Marcus, who is no longer human, can''t feel empathy anymore; he is nothing but a monster with human skin!

    ***

    Opening the door, Eddie checked his watch. It was now three hours before dawn, which was a terrible time.

    On the other hand, Karen had managed to sneak into the mansion with Team Wolf. They walked through the area that led them to the underground research room with the particr map in their possession.

    Karen just punches them on the head when zombies appear until they die. Her enhanced body was superiorpared to that of infected dung.

    Karen personally really likes her new powers!

    The medic, Bertha, looked at Karen''s figure with sparkling eyes. She secretly wanted to know her Captain''s peak potential; what Karen had done just now fascinated and intrigued her.

    If she could get what her Captain got, even if she had to pay with her body, she wouldn''t mind.

    Karen and her team arrived at the undergroundboratory; all the researchers there had died from a Virus infection. Before Sergei came to beat Marcus, Marcus had killed all the researchers here; even Sergei couldn''t stop him.

    Queen Leech would never die as long as there were sponges, even if her body was torn. Only ultraviolet light can kill such a mutant.

    "This room is as bad as the previous one," Beltway muttered.

    *Zap!*

    Vector appeared suddenly and instantly broke the zombie''s neck!

    On the other hand, Karen installed a device on the central console. She found a rectangr section of the mainframe, "This is a supeputer temte; we''ll move it."

    Vector, Beltway, and Hector teamed up to move the massive device, but they could only drag the console part. That thing was too heavy; it might weigh more than a ton! They were just ordinary people; no chance to carry it!

    This console block is part of a supeputer; it''s an essential part of Sergei''s n to revive the training facility building.

    "Are the three of you still a man? You can''t lift a load like this?" Lupo snorted. She looked a little disappointed.

    "This thing is too heavy. We can drag it a bit, but lifting it is too much." Beltwayined.

    "Hmph! You need to exercise more." Karen walked over, grabbed it, and lifted it with her super-strength.

    The Wolf team members who witnessed this ridiculous moment were highly shocked. This is not something that ordinary people can do!

    Bertha stared at the humanoid monster withrge ws in arge ss a momentter, "Is this Umbre''s newest tyrant weapon?"

    "Tyrant? It''s just trash." Lupo said, clearly underestimating the Tyrant model T-002.

    On the other hand, the three men who felt humiliated by their Captain began to vent their anger on the zombies they encountered.

    Lupo has destroyed their manhood. Therefore they can only beat Dogs, Hunters, and other Zombies to calm their emotions!

 Chapter 130:

    Chapter 130:

    Abduh Ahmed, Jv Mixob; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    The dangerous ces within the mansion did not affect the Elite Wolf Team; they knew this ce like the back of their hands. As Karen ran while carrying a ton of weight, the rest of the team focused on clearing all the monsters that got in their way.

    After they reached outside the mansion, they were blocked by two powerful spider monsters!

    Vector proudly walked forward, "Captain, give me two minutes; I will erase them from the earth''s surface."

    "Don''t be selfish, kid. Leave the left to me." Beltway said with a snort. They don''t want to be looked down upon by their captain; they will prove themselves!

    The two quicklyunched an attack. The two giant spiders who thought they had found delicious prey rushed over while screaming.

    As a result, Vector jumped while dodging the spider''s attack. The dagger in his hand instantly cut off half of the spider''s head. After that, he took out a submachine gun and started shooting at the monster, killing the spiders now.

    On the other hand, Beltway''s attack looks very direct and crazy. He put the grenade inside the spider''s mouth with his hand. After that kicked the spider away, after which he ran away, avoiding the impending explosion.

    *Boom!*

    The grenade exploded, and the spider''s profound body shattered into pieces!

    The whole process takes no more than twenty seconds. This shows how elite they are. Marines and the Military can''t even match this performance!

    Seeing this, Lupo said lightly, "Still too slow, Vector; you can cut a spider in half with your longsword. You, Beltway, just use a grenade gun; your actions are very high risk; safety is paramount."

    Vector and Beltway could only look down while listening to their team leader''s lesson. They obeyed not because Karen was the team leader but because of her superiority over themselves.

    Hector started flying the helicopter while Vector threw a Wire rope for the ton device. With this, their mission has been dered a sess!

    ***

    Hundreds of kilometers from Roon city, Yoko Suzuki waits patiently in the small town. She then got a call, after which she rushed out to greet the arrival of the Wolf team.

    Monther Wolf waved her hand and then transferred the mainframe temte into the factory. On the other hand, Yoko Suzuki took out the spare parts for assembling the supeputer, "Lupo, please help me with the truck. Supeputers have to be taken away from here, and a regr truck won''t meet theputer''s power supply needs."

    "I know; leave it all to me." Karen nodded and went with the Wolf team to modify the truck.

    Everyone has something they are busy with.

    ***

    Along the way, Eddie and the others kill the Umbre researchers, who have turned into Zombies. There was also Marcus, who was watching them from surveince cameras.

    "Looks like everyone here has died and turned into zombies." Reba frowned. After being faced with these monsters for quite some time, she was getting used to it and wasn''t as nervous as before.

    "There must be something leaking, right? ording to biology, there must be some disease that made them what they are today. What is hidden in this area can turn many people into zombies!" Eddie said, narrowing his eyes.

    Svena wanted to chuckle. This man is always pretending. As the person who had sessfully developed the T-Serum, surely Eddie knew more than anyone else.

    Svena remained silent and did not try to reveal Eddie''s lies. As someone who received the benefits of the Serum, she didn''t want anything to happen to Eddie. Moreover, Ate had also asked her to take good care of this man.

    "You mean, this facility researches various bacterial diseases or something?" Billy asked.

    Eddie shook his head, "I don''t know."

    "I''m a distant rtive of Dr. Marcus, one of the three founders of Umbre, the first director here was my uncle, Marcus. Recently I heard that someone is pretending to be him; maybe this is closely rted to the zombies here."

    Svena''s eyes widened slightly, she really didn''t know this information, but it was still not toote to find out, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"

    "I don''t want to talk about this honestly; this is the higher-ups of Umbre problem. Previously I didn''t want you to know because this would put you in danger." Eddie exined.

    "Huh, I''m not that weak," Svena said; she felt something strange rising deep in her heart.

    Reba, who saw the interaction between the two, also looked curious. She felt a ''special'' rtionship between the two for some reason.

    "Is that so? I''m sure you are participating in this crazy thing; I can see it in you. If you want to solve your problem, I can help." Billy tried to cheer him up.

    "No need; I already know the real killer," Eddie said lightly.

    As walk deeper, the situation in this area became even more bizarre; cracked walls were everywhere. This building was built with good quality; there was norge-scale copse.

    From the camera on the wall, Marcus watched the movement of people in silence. But then, the surveince camera was shot by Eddie.

    Marcus immediately smirked in the monitoring room, "Tyrant 001, wee and treat them well." After that, Marcus pressed a button.

    The liquid that filled therge ss in theb began to decline. Inside the ss was a monster with long sharp ws; that monster was none other than Tyrant-001.

    The first type of Tyrant with low intelligence and rotting skin, this Tyrant''s drawback was that it was difficult to control.

    As the liquid descended, the Tyrant opened its eyes. The heart on the outside of its body also started beating fast, providing enough energy for the Tyrant!

    -----

    read chapter 267 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 131:

    Chapter 131:

    William, busy conducting experiments at the Roon City Underground Laboratory, suddenly ran into aplex problem. He didn''t understand why there was a sudden leak in the Mansion and the training facility. Who is the troublemaker of all this? Was someone targeting Umbre?

    William subconsciously thought of Ate, who had died on the Ecliptic Express train, "Ate, you went at the right time."

    Thanks to Eddie''s appearance, the conflict between William and Ate was sessfully ignited; this caused them tomunicate rarely.

    William just felt a little sad- just a little. Once his G-Serum is perfect, he will put another condition on the military; with this, he can do whatever he wants. Even if he wanted a new wife, it wouldn''t be a problem!

    At the same time, Wesker was also scouting the training facility building. The training facility and the Mansion were connected. There is also a high-speed subway that can take him from this ce to Roon City.

    Wesker, who was lurking in the training facility, was utterly astonished. Along the way, he met many experimental bio monsters such as; Centipedes, giant cockroaches, spiders, and Zombies too!

    "Bastard, the situation in this ce is still dire, so why does Sergei say that he has cleaned this ce?" Wesker gritted his teeth as he continued to move forward. He wanted to go to the surveince room to find all the video files of what had happened here.

    Like a superhuman, Wesker killed the monsters with ease. As a former Umbre researcher, he knew very well the weaknesses of these monsters; he could finish them in one breath!

    ***

    Eddie and his group continued to move forward. Heavy footsteps and an inexplicable roar were heard on the road leading to the training facility''s central hall. It seemed that a terrifying monster wasing their way.

    Reba carefully got into a shooting position while holding her light rifle warily.

    Billy held the gun while looking straight ahead, "Up ahead, something going in our direction."

    *Boom!*

    A rotten giant two or three meters tall leaped through the wall. Its muscr body and exposed heart gave off a terrifying impression. There was also a foul smelling from his body!

    "Is he human?" Billy asked worriedly.

    "I don''t think so; better be careful." Eddie backed away from the Tyrant''s attack.

    The Tyrant''s w attack was swift and decisive, but Eddie could still easily dodge it.

    *Bang!*

    Reba shot first at the side, the bullet directly hitting the Tyrant''s head. But unfortunately, even though the bullet hit the head, the bullet bounced off to the side; even so, the shot was able to make Tyrant scream in pain.

    *Bang!*

    This time sent the Tyrant back a few meters. The shot came from none other than Billy''s gun! The gun''s immense kic energy could even knock down an elephant. Still, when it hit the Tyrant, the bullet could only pry out a piece of flesh and not seriously injure the Tyrant!

    Eddie took a deep breath; when he saw the scary Tyrant, he felt a little nervous and scared.

    This zombie is different from other zombies; besides having deadly superpowers, the attacks are also varied. Compared to the zombies he had encountered before, this one was more powerful and terrifying!

    The Tyrant crouched down and started to run fast. Reba, who saw this, immediately avoided the monster''s attack at all costs.

    On the other hand, Eddie rushed over and immediately kicked the monster with a powerful kick, but in the end, he felt like he had kicked a steel te!

    This surprised him; he could kick Hunter-type zombies like flies, but his kicks now don''t work on this Tyrant prototype?

    The Tyrant that was kicked earlier immediately turned around and attacked with its ws. Eddie crouched on reflex to dodge the stiff attack and kicked the Tyrant again.

    "This monster is strong!" Eddie immediately dodged to the side.

    The fact proved that the T-Serum he developed was very limited. Even after using the T-Serum, he was still unable to fight this monster. It was like a kindergartner fighting a grown man; he couldn''t hurt the monster!

    Svena had analyzed the new humanoid weapon; it seemed she had found something. If she used a particr gun, she might be able to fight the monster in a fierce conflict; maybe the effect would prate their defense!

    *Bang!*

    Gunshots continued; Billy urately shot Tyrant''s heart with his high-caliber gun. The bullet instantly crushed the monster''s outer heart; this made the Tyrant roar even louder.

    Even after their outside hurt was crushed, the Tyrant didn''t die right away. It seemed that it was the second heart it used to mobilize its body; his movement and strength would drastically decrease without that double heart!

    Dodging the bullets, the Tyrant dashed toward Svena, intent on striking the weakest and easiest prey it could face. It wanted to kill the lowest figure first!

    Svena smiled disdainfully; it seemed the monster thought she was weak. The Tyrant''s right hand stretched out straight, wanting to w at the woman''s fragile figure, but Svena dodged the attack with ease.

    Her body twisted while doing a kick toward the monster''s leg. And sure enough, after being kicked, the beast immediately fell to the floor!

    Svena took out a grenade and directly threw it at Tyrant''s head. At the same time, she ducked into a position quite a distance away.

    Eddie grabbed Reba''s hand and immediately took cover in another position. The Tyrant''s head was instantly split in two with a loud bang! Even so, it was still able to keep moving!

    Eddie picked up the rifle and continued shooting at the monster without hesitation. The bullet hit right into its head. Finally, the monster''s head was crushed by the bullet''s attack.

    "Are they dead?" Reba asked nervously.

    Eddie took out a firebomb and threw it, burning the Tyrant''s bodypletely, "I don''t know, but the monster won''t be resurrected if we burn it."

    The battle with the powerful Tyrantsted less than five minutes. Still, in these five minutes, the impact on Eddie was enormous.

    His strength and speed surpassed ordinary people, but even so, he was still not strong enough to defeat this Tyrant. What''s more, this Tyrant was a low-level Tyrant!

    Besides, he couldn''t use his martial skills proficiently, and he wasn''t as good as Svena at oveing the monster!

    "Feel disappointed? That monster''s attack is straightforward, just a random attack that can be easily dodged."

    "Strength is good, but fighting skills are more important. It''s good that this monster managed to wake you from your arrogance. If you continue to act like this, you will be the one to die next time!" Svena criticized Eddie regardless of the man''s feelings. As an instructor, she had to educate her apprentice to be better.

 Chapter 132:

    Chapter 132:

    Matthew L Linderman, mer_ oreo; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    Svena''s words made Eddie realize that he was still a human, not a biological weapon. Humans use skills, weapons, and tactics in battle. Compared to the Tyrant, who has pure strength without martial skills, surely humans can be superior to it!

    "Disappointed? Of course not. I thought about where this experiment was conducted and how a monster like this could exist." Eddie lowered his head in contemtion.

    Svena heard that answer and couldn''t believe it; she knew that the man was embarrassed and didn''t want to discuss it anymore. So he immediately changed the subject of their conversation.

    Eddie''s fighting performance earlier wasn''t bad. Still, there were so many gaps in his defense that Svena wouldn''t be satisfied before he could get any better.

    A weak man will never be the favorite of a strong woman like her.

    "We will find out when we investigate further. By the way, I always feel like someone''s watching us, is that camera still working?" billy pointed at the camera on the wall not far from him.

    *Bang!*

    Eddie smashed the camera with one shot, "Now it won''t work anymore. What exactly is Umbre hiding?"

    "Whatever it is, we''ll find out!" Reba said, encouraging herself.

    Billy feels less optimistic about his team''s performance; the power of multinational corporations is too great to be shaken by just four people. "I will support you."

    The four of them continued to move forward until they faced a gate that required a key to open it. Eddie violently kicked the gate open; who needs a key if you can break it straight, right?

    Did he need to wander around manually to get a key? Nah-

    Marcus kept an eye on where the group was going from the monitoring room. On the other hand, he also caught the figure of a person who made him feel very familiar. He would never forget that man''s face; that man was none other than his disciple, Albert Wesker!

    "Damn it, how dare you appear before me! I will kill you today!" Marcus became very angry, apparently still remembering bad memories ten years ago. His own two disciples killed him!

    Wesker suddenly sensed that something dangerous was sliding from beside him; he quickly dodged the attack. He saw a slightly familiar young man there, but he couldn''t remember who he was.

    "Wesker!" Marcus growled in a bitter voice.

    "What is your purpose? Who are you!" Wesker frowned; he didn''t know the man at all.

    "Hey, I''m here to get my revenge, don''t you remember me?" Marcus smirked and changed his appearance to an older version of himself.

    Seeing this, Wesker was shocked. Wasn''t this young man who had previously threatened to take revenge on Umbre? He had no idea that this person was Marcus himself! "Aren''t you dead? Why are you still alive!"

    Marcus wasn''t in a hurry to kill Wesker, perhaps because he hadn''t spoken in a long time after his awakening; he wanted to talk nonsense before satisfying his grudge.

    "T-Serum! The research I was proud of finally saved me from death; Queen Leech I researched has made me stronger!"

    "Wesker, prepare to die!" Marcus grinned widely.

    Wesker barely dodged Marcus'' sudden attack. Now he realized that the young Marcus in front of him wasparable to a Tyrant-type bioweapon, just like Sergei!

    At the same time, Marcus'' words had made Wesker realize something. The T-Serum can bring the dead back to life, and the user still retains their memories!

    Was this Spencer''s real aim? But how did the old man know? Is Spencer nning to bring his dead wife and son back to life?

    The more Wesker thought, the more confused he became.

    *Bang!*

    The distracted Wesker got poorly kicked.

    "Wesker, you are too weak, shaking, and scared! Die for me!" Marcusughed horribly.

    *Ting!*

    *Ting!*

    Marcus looked at the small object thrown at him; on the other hand, Wesker hurriedly hid to avoid the impending explosion.

    The next second, mes shot into the sky, the grenade exploded, and Marcus was instantly blown into pieces. Almost all the leeches on his body were killed!

    This situation made Wesker even more confused. Was it a sponge, again?

    The leeches scattered around the room gathered again in Wesker''s surprised eyes, turning into Marcus'' figure! "I''m immortal, idiot. Do you think you can fight me?"

    Wesker realized that he couldn''t fight the monster, so he wanted to run away.

    Marcus looked at the fleeing Wesker with a sneer, "Hehe, can you run away from me?" In an instant, Marcus transformed and started chasing.

    ***

    Eddie doesn''t know that Wesker''s plot with Marcus is going on. At first, Marcus was going to stop him, but after seeing his nemesis, he changed his ns and wanted revenge!

    All of this is normal. Queen Leech has all of Marcus'' memories, especially the memory of when William and Wesker teamed up to kill him.

    Eddie and the others arrived inside a building decorated with typical European architecture.

    There are also three pictures hanging on the wall. The picture is none other than the three founders of Umbre; Spencer, Edward, and Marcus!

    "Whose photo is this?" Reba wondered.

    "Those are photos of my uncle; these are photos of the founder of Umbre. Let''s go to the surveince room and see any recorded data; maybe we''ll find out what''s happening here." Eddie said.

    "Are we going to split up?" Billy asked.

    "No, it would be bad to act alone. It''s safer to move in groups. Do you still have any psychological thing with yourrades?"

    "Haha, don''t worry, even though we aren''tpletely nice people, we would never do such a thing to our friends," Eddie said with a big smile.

    "What do you mean by us? Maybe you''re the only one who''s not a good person!" Reba pinched Eddie''s stomach gently.

    -----

    read chapter 269 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 133:

    Chapter 133:

    Eddie managed to locate the location of the CCTV room, but by the time he got there, it turned out that almost all the equipment had been damaged. As ast resort, he took a storage disk he could find.

    After that, he nned to look around this room slowly.

    This time, Reba saw something strange on the monitor, "Eddie,e and see these strange things."

    Inside a particrboratory, there are several transparent tanks. Inside, there are many sponges. The leeches merged into each other, forming a monstrous strange creature.

    "What the hell is that?" Billy said in shock.

    "Result of gic experiments, the goal is to modify organisms and turn them into deadly monsters. In short, the scientists here are trying to turn mice into tigers." Eddie said.

    "How do you know this?" Billy''s suspicious. Eddie''s attitude was too calm, as if he knew all this weird stuff.

    Eddie shrugged and replied, "It''s normal; I''m a former researcher at Umbre. I''m in charge of researching and developing somemon drugs; on the other hand, I also know that Umbre is researching other, more secretive things."

    "Gic engineering is one of them, but I don''t have the authority to know more about it. I didn''t expect my uncle to be involved in this." Eddie said with a sad sigh as if he was sad because his uncle was involved in this kind of monster-making.

    Reba patted Eddie on the shoulder, "It''s okay, everything will be fine."

    From the side, Svena nced at her and rolled her eyes. The man''s words could not be entirely trusted; what he said might be right and wrong. Even shecks the confidence to distinguish which words are false and true.

    "Do you have a n?" Billy''s confused; now he''s a fugitive. Even if he returns to the city, he will be arrested and executed without a chance to defend himself.

    "I want to destroy all of this; I know that there''s a high-powered explosive somewhere. There are many explosives hidden here; they''re there to destroy evidence."

    "But before that, I need to gather valuable things and decent evidence. After that, I will use the services of a reporter to publish this dirty thing to bring down Umbre''s business and image. "Eddie said.

    Svena raised her eyebrows as she stared suspiciously; "With you will lose all your position and prestige in Umbre. Do you want to be poor? Remember, your wealthes from Umbre."

    "Are you really willing to do this?"

    On the other hand, Reba looked at the man with confusion and hesitation. She didn''t know what Eddie would choose, whether money or justice¡­ Should Reba choose justice or friendship? She does not want to betray Eddie...

    Eddie looked at Svena with a smile, "I''m going to rely on myself, so don''t worry about it. Also, inheriting a family business is not my style." Eddie turned to Reba, "Reba, are you willing to help me? Help me form apany that will shine all over the world!"

    Reba smiled broadly as she nodded, "Of course, I''ll help you. It''s true; you didn''t disappoint me at all!" Reba is relieved that her friend prefers justice over money!

    "Huh~ Buddy, I think you''d prefer to side with Umbre. After all, Umbre has a huge business." Billy nodded tteringly, admiring a generous man like Eddie. Men should be like this!

    Even if Svena doubts what the man is saying, it doesn''t stop her good impression from growing. An independent man will always be admired by women.

    "Let''s go; they should be in the basement; we need to find them first. But remember, there must be a monster, so be careful." Eddie nodded.

    The four of them walked into the basement, but on the way, they met Licker!

    Billy stood still motionless, awaiting Eddie''s instructions. Licker crawling over the ceiling, the monster had no eyes, his tongue was very long, and his brain was fully exposed. It could be said that the beast is an evolved human being!

    The uncovered pink muscle and brain make it look disgusting and ferocious. If a coward sees this monster, they''ll piss their pants right off!

    Eddie signaled the other three not to move. Licker has no eyes and only relies on its hearing sense.

    The Licker turned its head to left and right, trying to hear all the sounds around it as if it was looking for prey.

    Earlier it heard a sound of footsteps from this direction. Therefore they tried to find them, but when they got to the exact location, Licker was confused because the sound of footsteps suddenly disappeared.

    Eddie dared not to breathe hard; he felt tense about the source of the approaching death. The proper form of this monster is terrible; it''spletely different when Eddie faces this monster through a video game.

    *Zazaza!*

    Suddenly there came some giant spiders and other mutated animals behind them. These monsters are the result of T-Virus experiments.

    When the spiders and other mutated animals came, they discovered the existence of a human standing still not far from them. It seems they have found delicious prey that they will eat.

    The footsteps attracted Licker''s attention. The faceless monster turned towards the giant spider, after which Licker dashed towards them!

    Sharp ws immediately cut the giant cockroach, the dragonfly, and other strange animals into two pieces; besides, Licker also attacked the spider and started gnawing at it.

    Licker''s speed was so fast that it took Eddie by surprise. If he had acted rashly when he met the monster, he might have died by now.

    That monster''s speed is not something an average person can avoid!

    *Swosh!*

    Svena calmly threw a firebomb without making much noise.

    *Boom!*

    When the Licker realized the arrival of a strange object thrown at it, the bomb exploded and burned its entire body!

    When the explosion happened, Svena pulled out her machine gun. After that, she aimed and shot right at the monster''s head until the monster died!

    Eddie and Billy looked at each other; they didn''t seem to do muchpared to that woman. This somehow makes both feel a little embarrassed.

    "This type of monster is not challenging to deal with as long as your mind is strong. As long as we''re not rash, we can kill it easily." Svena said as she y with her hair.

 Chapter 134:

    Chapter 134:

    Tyrone Larson, Zack Munson; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    "Instructor, you are powerful!" Reba looked at her instructor with admiration; how could there be such a strong woman?

    Svena shook her head, "It''s not hard to handle; there''s nothing to be afraid of." Svena said as she nced at Eddie, trying to remind him.

    "Okay, okay, I''ll pay more attention next time. I''ve only seen such monsters for the first time; it''s normal to be intimidated. Also, I''m not a veteran. "Eddie defended himself.

    "Right, the enemy we face is not a human but a monster!" Billy''s still scared, too. What he''s just seen is more horrible than any murder he''s ever seen in his lifetime.

    Continuing their journey, the ce they were headed to was upied by a lot of strange creatures; they had bodies that had been mixed, a chimera! Very nasty.

    "What is this?" Billy smashed the head of a cockroach that had a dragonfly body with one shot. After the monster died, many small insects came out of the corpse; this scene gave him a goosebump.

    "I heard my uncle used to experiment with many bizarre things. My gut tells me that he also created this kind of monster, hopefully not." Eddie said with a frown.

    Rebaforted the man, "Eddie, your uncle is not you; Marcus is Marcus, and you are you. You''re not wrong in this; I''m supporting you. "

    In Eddie''s heart, he smiled, but outside he remained silent. Looks like he''s earned Reba''s trustpletely! If he had invited Reba to the team, she should have epted right away hehe~

    Svena shook her head; she had smelled Eddie''s ''malice'' a long time ago. Reba herself was a bit of a fool, obviously gullible. Sometimes ignorance is a blessing¡­

    As they passed theb corridor, Eddie found a bottle of insecticide used to handle a failed bioweapon.

    "There are insecticides here, definitely for that kind of monsters. By the way, I''ve seen a map; there''s an executive dorm that is safe in another area. There should be some equipment there." Eddie handed the map to the others.

    "It''s pretty close; I''ll try to check it out." After that, Billy left with his gun.

    On the other hand, Eddie took this opportunity to look for experimental data. ording to Yoko Suzuki''s method, he began to collect data and store it on aputer disk.

    "Eddie, what are you doing?" Reba approached; she saw the man''s actions with curiosity.

    "Looking for the activation system for the automatic self-destruction; if I find it, we don''t have to go to the basement to activate it manually. I don''t want to face those disgusting monsters along the way." Eddie said as he kept tapping the keyboard.

    A whileter, he discovered a Chimera database that Umbre had been researching. Given that it was so repulsive, he wanted to delete it immediately.

    But on second thought, he could use this data to overthrow Umbre, so he copied it and put it in a separate folder.

    Time passed, and Reba was already feeling a little sleepy. It''s almost midnight, and she hasn''t slept since yesterday, "Eddie, are you going to do experiments like this in the future? Make lots of strange monsters?"

    Eddie shook his head, "Doing a vile experiment like this? I won''t. With you watching me personally, how dare I do such terrible things? Besides, I''m not a monster with no sympathy."

    "He won''t do that; I can guarantee it." Svena defends Eddie unconsciously.

    "Hmph, I don''t have the right to keep an eye on you; it''s sister Jill''s business." Reba wouldn''t be fooled by what that guy said; she wasn''t easily deceived!

    "Remember, you already promised me. Don''t forget that we are friends; friends need to help each other!"

    "When your best friend leans in a bad direction, as a best friend, your job is to prevent me from going deep into it." Eddieughed with satisfaction.

    "I-I don''t know; I want to think about it again," Reba hesitantly said.

    Eddie shrugged and continued typing on the keyboard. He''ll give Reba time to think; he doesn''t want to ask too many questions because it would be so annoying.

    "I advise you to join Eddie. Because once we get back and dismantle the Umbre conspiracy, they will target you. Most likely, they''ll try to kill you. Can you fight a multinational corporation alone? Think carefully." Svena asked rhetorically.

    Reba, who heard the question, immediately fell silent. She remembers and knows that the world is not as beautiful as it seems¡­ She''s not a child anymore; she''s an adult and needs to think about these things carefully!

    Eddie secretly gave thumbs up to Svena. Strangely, this quiet instructor tries to help him. With Svena''s statement, Reba''s thinking could change, and eventually, she would want to join Eddie''s group!

    Svena, on the other hand, retorted Eddie with ring eyes.

    "You''re right, instructor..." We have to help each other." Reba nodded; she turned to Eddie. "Eddie, I decided that I would join your team! If I knew you were trying to do such a cruel experiment, I would leave you!" Reba said in a firm tone.

    "Haha, all right." Eddie reached out, greeting Reba with joy.

    Reba shakes Eddie''s hand, "Hmm..."

    A few minutester, Billy came back wearing a set of tactical clothes.

    "I''m back. There are many monsters in that area, and it seems that everyone here has turned into zombies." Billy reports the current situation to his newrade.

    -----

    read chapter 275 on;

    /mizuki77

    -----

    I''ve been receiving manyments on chapter one. Many of whom quit reading because of it (they judge Mc''s character too fast) xD

    Did any of you guys feel the same (urge to quit) when reading the first chapter but then feel relieved after reading the next chapter?

    Can I ask you a favor? Can you, friends, write a bit of spoiler to relieve the future reader? Thanks a lot :D

 Chapter 135:

    Chapter 135:

    "I''ve activated a self-destruct program. The evidence of Umbre''s experiment is on this disk."

    "When we get back to Roon City, we''ll release this information and give a blow to the Umbrepany!" Eddie said while holding the disk he was talking about.

    "Then let''s go quickly; it''s not safe to stay here." Svena opened the door and walked away.

    The four of them rushed out. Getting out of this ce took a few minutes. They only need to pass through the corridor to reach the main hall, then exit the main entrance!

    In the undergroundb, Wesker is still being chased by Marcus. Because of his extreme hatred, Marcus didn''t want to let Wesker go at all.

    At this time, Wesker still did not use the serum that William had given him. Since his powers were limited, he could not break through the iron door with his bare hands at will, let alone defeat Marcus.

    Outside the Umbre executive building, Sergei came in with Ivan Tyrant, who had been repaired. Thest time he fought Marcus, he felt unhappy about not seeding in killing his opponent!

    On the other hand, Spencer was intrigued by Marcus'' rise, seeing another opportunity for his immortality project. Spencer immediately tasked Sergei to capture Marcus and bring him back alive.

    Alex gave him his hope of staying alive, which was the first step toward immortality. The following study is unsure, but it certainly surprises him when Marcus reappears, and he is very interested.

    Spencer himself does not fear the prospect of the resurrection of the dead; in fact, this makes him very excited. Isn''t this what he has been pursuing for years? As long as Marcus is captured and studied, he can get eternal life''s secret!

    Without Eddie''s knowledge, his actions and whereabouts have changed the fate of this world''s original characters. He doesn''t know if it''s good or not, but as long as he can get good benefits, he won''t mind.

    Immediately after Wesker ran to the subway, he met Sergei.

    "Wesker, have you made trouble running around like this?" Sergei sneered at the man.

    Wesker pointed back, "Marcus! Marcus has been resurrected; he''s behind me. He can''t be killed!"

    Faced with an enormous power gap, Wesker chose to be a coward for a while. For now, he''ll act scared, butter they''ll see!

    On the other hand, Sergei did not expect to find Marcus with ease. This time, his mission is nothing but to capture Marcus. He''ll also handle the virus leak from this ce, after which destroy all the evidence that will make Umbre''s situation worse in the public eye.

    He has tasked the Umbre mobile unit to handle the destruction of evidence. As for him, his priority now is Marcus.

    "You''re getting ipetent, Wesker! Hmph, go on, hand Marcus over to me. You help another mobile unite and blow up all the evidence avable. "Sergei said with a grunt, not even looking at Wesker''s figure.

    Wesker was distraught, but he couldn''t fight it. He swore that once he had superpowers, he would avenge all this!

    Marcus, who chased Wesker, stopped when he saw Sergei. In his heart, he felt very impressed; the man was the man who had held him in battle before. He might have been dead long ago if it hadn''t been for his remarkable recovery.

    "Umbre minions, you and Wesker won''t be able to leave alive today!" Marcus growled; the young man''s appearance instantly turned into a colossal leech monster.

    If he uses this form too often, then this will cause a decrease in his vigor. Therefore he hates to change into this form. Only at critical moments will he use it, as it is today.

    Wesker looked at Marcus and Sergei, who were fighting together, after which he continued to flee without looking back. When he was far enough away from them, he took the camera and collected the data he wanted.

    ***

    On the other hand, Eddie''s group hade to the main hall, the whole room was tranquil and became more strange and gripping than at thest moment!

    "Wait, there seems to be something wrong here," Eddie said as he looked around.

    Svena also thought the same; she felt a breath of death; it seemed like there was something who could ambush them.

    Billy picked up his gun and strolled. "I''ll lead; you guys cover me from behind." In a critical time like this, he needs to act quickly!

    The time for bomb detonation has run out, there is no time to rx, and they must flee this ce immediately.

    The next second, the hall floor suddenly cracked! Eddie rushed over to Billy and kicked him to the side.

    A giant centipede came out from the ground when Billy''s body was thrown aside, almost biting Billy''s neck! Fortunately, Eddie acted quickly and managed to save the man''s life.

    Looking at the monster, Billy was sweating cold. He looked at the man who had just saved him; in his heart, he was grateful. There can be no doubt that the man is his truerade!

    Eddie, Reba, and Svena immediately took up arms and started attacking. Along with Billy''s shot, they managed to kill the gigantic centipede.

    The storm of bullets managed to tear the centipede to pieces. Even if the virus reinforces the shell, it''s still not strong enough to stop the Eddie group''s heavy weapons attack!

    Eddie pulled the firebomb pin and threw it at the giant centipede. He understood very well that he needed to burn his enemies to ashes; this was necessary to prevent the monsters from mutating and bing stronger!

    "We''re running out of time; let''s get out of here," Eddie said; after that, he grabbed Reba and Svena''s hands.

    Eddie kicked the door forcibly; they immediately rushed out after it opened.

    Billy also rushed out through the window.

 Chapter 136:

    Chapter 136:

    After leaving the executive building, the four went towards the cliff. The countdown ended, and a massive explosion was heard.

    *Boom!*

    The enormous building exploded, the roof went straight to ashes, and the walls were shattered into pieces. With this kind of explosive power, how much dynamite did Umbre install when this building was built?

    All the biochemical monsters, including the sponges hidden in the executive building, immediately vanished by the ming fire. Their demon soul is finally purified!

    Eddie''s group, who watched the explosion scene, stared in shock; on the other hand, they were also happy.

    The morning sun that shines on the world brings warmth to the four of them; at least this ray can lighten their burden and bad memories while inside the building.

    "It''s finally over..." Billy sat on the ground with fatigue he''d never felt in his entire life. Even the mission he''s been on in Africa is nothingpared to what he''s just experienced in this area.

    "Billy, have you nned your goal after all this is over?" Eddie asked with a smile. He handed out a bottle of water and vitamin tablets to his team.

    "I don''t know; what about you guys? Will you ept me on the team? "Billyughed.

    "Use this first; then, I''ll arrange a document for your fake death." Eddie threw a canister of potion at the man.

    Billy caught it quickly; he looked at the pale green potion in curiosity, "What is this?"

    "A vine for T-Virus, but it''s not the perfect vine. It is effective in the early stages of infection, which is suitable for you."

    Billy saw the injuries he got. Before the executive building was blown up, he was scarred by zombie Hunter. Even though the wound is not too wide, there is still a risk of infection. "Thank you, so how do I use this?" Billy asked as he handed Eddie his name tag.

    Eddie took the name tag and kept it, after which he took out the syringe, "Remember, only one needle. If you are interested in joining, you can go to the nearest town and try to contact meter."

    "As for if you don''t want to, I can help you start your new life." Eddie handed him a card.

    Billy took the card and read it several times while trying to remember it, after which he kept it in a safe ce. As a person about to identify dead, he has no choice but to leave his previous job. Otherwise, he will bring great harm to himself and his friends.

    "The Ary Mountains are very dangerous, don''t stay in the area for too long. We will go east; there are motorcycles that you can use. "

    "After that, you can continue to go east until you find the highway," Eddie told Billy after giving the vination shot.

    Eddie still cherishes this particr soldier; his powers aren''t too weak either. With this man by his side, Eddie can hand business outside Roon City to him.

    If possible, Eddie would also like to find Wesker''s son, Jack Wesker. As long as Eddie contacts him, he can use Jack and test his unique gics. With that, Eddie can improve the development of the serum he''s developing.

    "Off-road motorcycle? Where?" Ask Billy.

    Eddie looked at the Mansion in the distance, "There, we can find transportation to get away from here."

    Every Umbre facility has a garage; although there are no helicopters, other vehicles can still be found.

    On the other hand, Reba felt very tired; after the night-long battle she had been through, her physique had reached its limit. She''s not a T-serum user like Eddie; she needs to take a break!

    "In front is the Umbre Mansion; let''s go there and meet other team members." Eddie pointed to the big house in the distance.

    The circumstances of Enrico, Edward, and the others remain unknown; have they died? Eddie needs to check their condition.

    "There are fruits we can eat nearby." Svena pointed towards a tree with fruits hanging from it.

    "I''m not sure if the fruits are clean or contaminated with the virus..." Eddie frowned, not sure if the fruits were still edible or not.

    After a short rest, they came to the Mansion; when they got there, they found no one. There were traces of fighting around the area, but no Bravo team bodies were seen.

    Eddie found a decent room; he put Reba in the room and told her to rest first.

    Seeing Reba so exhausted, Eddie felt sorry for the girl. He needs to give this girl a T-Serum boost when he gets back to Roon City.

    "Svena, you can also rest here. You and Reba can take care of each other, this area is pretty safe, but you still have to be careful. I''ll go to the garage with Billy." Eddie said.

    "I''m not too tired; I can continue!" Reba said as she clenched her little hand.

    "Don''t push yourself too hard, little girl. Better be honest with yourself, that''s all. Svena, please take good care of her. "Eddie asked Svena sincerely.

    Svena nodded, after which she handed a grenade to Eddie, "Be careful; if something happens, you can use this grenade."

    "Hey, don''t call me a little girl!" Reba said in an annoyed tone.

    "All right, all right. I''ll go now." Eddie smiled as he hugged the two beautiful women, after which he left with Billy.

    After far enough, Billy gave Eddie a thumbs up, "Gee man, you''re a real expert!"

    -----

    read advanced chapters in; /mizuki77

 Chapter 137:

    Chapter 137:

    Both came to the garage; over a dozen dusty cars and motorcycles were in it.

    A dog growl sounded; Eddie pulled out his gun and instantly killed them.

    "Heh, it looks like you''re tired, pal. Don''t worry; when the situation is safe, we will try some of the motorcycles that still can be used." Eddie said.

    Billy was surprised; it seemed he had ckened. Fighting zombies the whole night had made him very tired.

    "I know you''re tired, but we need to find you a ride as soon as possible."

    "I know." Billy nodded in agreement.

    Billy skillfully finds an off-road motorcycle that can still be repaired. Billy quickly picked up some tools, changed the spark plugs, and added gasoline. "Can I ask you one more thing?"

    "Sure, why not?" Eddie nodded.

    "I know that you have a pretty strong connection with Umbre; I''m sure you can take over thepany if you want. Are you sure you don''t want to take over the position?" Billy looked at Eddie with a severe expression, wanting to see if Eddie was lying or not.

    Eddie shook his head, "I''ll tell you something, my uncle is Marcus, and Marcus is dead; he was killed by one of Umbre''s founders and his minions."

    "Although I''m not very familiar with Marcus, my rtionship with him has kept me safe all this time."

    "That''s why I want to avenge him and expose the illegal experiments that Umbre has done to the public."

    Eddie continued, "Am I nning to take over Umbre? No, I don''t have that kind of idea. After I expose Umbre, I will do what I want to since then, make medicines that can improve physical strength, cure cancer, etc."

    "By the way, the anti-cancer drug manufactured by Tricell corp is my idea and research results." Eddie smiled.

    "Forgive me for suspecting you,rade. I was a little skeptical at first. Anyway, thank you for your help; I really appreciate it." Billy suddenly salutes Eddie with a military salute.

    Eddie was stunned for a moment, after which he replied with the same gesture. "No problem; in fact, my enmity with Umbre is purely out of hatred."

    "I''m sorry to hear that." Billy shook his head.

    "By the way, do you want to work under my futurepany?" Eddieughed with satisfaction.

    "Sure, call me whenever you need my hand," Billy replied solemnly.

    "After you return safely, take a break and rx your mind and body. I''ll call you in the next two or three days. I''ll send someone to manage your affairs in the future. With your help, I believe our problems with Umbre will be made easier; I am very grateful for your support. "Eddie shook the cool guy''s hand.

    "Haha, no problem; I really appreciate our rtionship, man. By the way, what is your dream?" Billy asked suddenly.

    "If I have a chance, I want to make a lot of money; it''s better if I have some trustees too, haha!" Eddie said in a joking tone.

    "I''m sure you can make it happen." Billy smiled.

    It took Billy more than ten minutes to fix that motorcycle.

    Eddie, who had juste out of the restroom, immediately threw some cash at the man, "Take, it''s money for the freeway, have a good trip."

    Billy took the money, "Thank you, I will see youter,rade!" After turning on his motorcycle, Billy left and will soon start a new life.

    After sending Billy away, Eddie went back to a room in the mansion. So far, everything has been arranged well; now, all he needs to do is find what he wants in this mansion.

    In the room, Svena was still awake and reading a book.

    Hearing the door opening sound, Svena said without turning away from the book she was reading, "Already back? Is everything alright?

    "Everything is going well so far; you can get some rest; I''ll watch the situation." Eddie nodded.

    Svena shook her head, "No need; if you want, you can rest for a while, don''t push yourself too hard."

    On the side of the bed, Reba had fallen asleep. Perhaps because of her tiredness, the beautiful girl sleeps while snoring.

    "Well, I''m still ok; other than that, I still have a drug that can keep me awake. You can rest first, do you doubt me? Worried that I''ll do something bad while you''re asleep? "Eddie teased that beautiful woman.

    "Go to hell!" Svena replied, after which shey down on the couch.

    Eddie sat down and rested his body. Luckily on this trip, he brought a lot of high-carbohydrate food; with this food, he was able to recover strength and fill his stomach well. But its taste wasn''t too good.

    An hourter, Svena woke up from her sleep. "I''m done; it''s your turn."

    Eddie shook his head, "I just took a break; please take care of Reba for a moment; I''m going out to check something out."

    Svena seemed to know that the man had other ns, so she nodded and said. "All right, pay attention to your safety. If a dangerous situation urs, call me as soon as possible. Don''t die! "

    "Oh~ Are you worried about me?" Eddieughed with satisfaction.

    "Get out!" Svena pushes Eddie out of the room by force. She just wants her close friends to be safe, and as for the next thing,'' let''s discuss thatter.

    Eddie picked up his gear, filled up the magazine, and restored his will. Taking his rifle, Eddie walked out of the mansion; his goal this time was nothing but to find the T-Virus and meet Umbre''s experimental victim, Lisa Trevor!

    Where Lisa was stationed, Eddie still remembers the location. The ce he''s headed to is dangerous, especially when the threat is Lisa herself.

    Even if Wesker were to confront Lisa Trevor, Wesker wouldn''t be able to beat her. If Lisa doesn''t lose her mind, maybe she''ll be the most powerful woman in the world.

 Chapter 138:

    Chapter 138:

    Denya Hydron, Sam; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    In the executive building, Sergei handled Queen Leech very quickly; it could even be said that he was messing with his prey.

    The first time he fought with Queen Leech, he was still adapting, which resulted in him getting hurt; this time, he made a Comeback like a lion!

    Although Queen Leech has Marcus'' whole memory, he is still not human. Naturally, his learning instinct is inferior to Sergei''s! That''s why he suffered defeat in his second battle.

    Ivan Tyrant pulled out a rocketuncher; after receiving orders from Sergei, theyunched a direct fire at where Wesker was hiding.

    Seeing that crazy act, Wesker creeps and flees immediately. If it hadn''t been for his fast running speed, he would''ve been dead by now.

    Sergei snorted, "Bugs, I''ll take care of youter!" His words are clearly shown to Wesker, who secretly collects data without his permission. This certainly makes Sergei feel irritated.

    On the other hand, Marcus couldn''t speak; after mutating into his second form, his intelligence dropped dramatically. What was in his brain was just a fighting instinct and nothing more.

    Sergei turned, and he looked at the monster with cold eyes, "Hmph, it''s time for me to end this boring joke!"

    shbang grenades were thrown, the powerful burst of light instantly dazzled Marcus''s eyes, and he roared in pain.

    Sprays of blue smoke surrounded Queen Leech''s body; leeches continued to fall, twisted into tiny balls, and fell to the ground.

    "His weakness is still the same; how pathetic." Sergei walked closer after trouncing Marcus.

    One of Ivan Tyrantses with a special box, after which he throws Queen Leech into the box.

    The powerful Ivan Tyrant immediately carries the severely wounded leech queen!

    "Let''s get out of here." Sergei took the lead, but a massive explosion happened behind him as he walked a few steps.

    The other Ivan Tyrant immediately blocked the impact of the explosion behind Sergei.

    Hot airwaves filled the air for more than five minutes. Sergei stood in the same ce calmly, "Hmm, the executive training center school was destroyed? You did an excellent job, Wesker. Be persistent until I get back; let''s see if I''ll kill you or not!"

    Sergei flew back towards Roon City with a helicopter. He handed the box over to Umbre''s most Elite mobile unit.

    This unit is extraordinary; the captain of this squad is none other than Hunk ''the death'' himself!

    The reason why he got that nickname is none other than that he haspleted secret missions at significant risk!

    Watching the box being taken away, Sergei gradually looked colder. For Spencer, he will do anything!

    ***

    After escaping, Wesker went into hiding for a while, after which he returned to Roon City via subway. He needs to see if Sergei''s still in Roon City or not, if there''s a chance he''ll teach the guy a lesson!

    Sergei doesn''t have time to take care of Wesker. For a guy like that gutter rat, Sergei didn''t have to bother; with one fist, he could kill that guy quickly.

    Seeing his watch, Sergei took the helicopter once again; he needed to report the current situation to Spencer. After that, he will go to the undergroundb to retrieve the Talos project.

    -----

    read chapter 283 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 139:

    Chapter 139:

    It''s been over twelve hours since Bravo''s team left for the mission, which doesn''t surprise the people at the precinct. Generally, rescue personnel will be withdrawn after twenty-four hours of duty.

    In the truck, Mother Wolf haspleted the modification that Yoko Suzuki needs; on the other hand, Yoko Suzuki uses theputer and connects the connection to a specific server. She tried to copy all the bio monster data and save it on herputer.

    "It''s connected sessfully; just leave it to me." Yoko Suzuki said without any expression. Every time she talks to someone she doesn''t know very well, she always looks like that.

    "Okay, let''s go back to the Ary mountains, Bertha; you stay here and help this woman. You will escort her back after further notice." Lupo rules quickly.

    "Roger that, captain!" Bertha nodded; obviously, she was pleased to be here. She''s interested in Umbre information, especially for unknown drugs!

    Lupo leads the rest of the Wolf Team to return to the Ary Mountains. She needs to help her husband catch someone dangerous!

    On the other hand, Eddie is still cruising outside the mansion. There are a lot of puzzles outside and inside the mansion. All of these puzzles are designed by very talented designers. There are a lot of hallways and secret traps.

    But Eddie didn''t have time to y this puzzle game, so he came to a rtively small wooden house.

    Behind the wooden house, there was a very pitch-ck abyss; at first nce, people did not know how deep the chasm was.

    As soon as Eddie arrived at the altar, he suddenly heard the sound of wind behind him. He quickly dodged to the side.

    *Bang!*

    The thick tree behind Eddie was immediately cut in half!

    Turning around, Eddie saw a tall woman who looked very ugly and smelled terrible. Her legs were chained with heavy iron, while her hands were tied by strange wood.

    This ssic appearance was a nightmare for many. That woman is none other than Lisa! The daughter of an actual mansion designer.

    Eddie''s nervousness slowly disappeared when he saw the woman he was looking for appearing, and he became very focused. To face Lisa, he needs to y with tricks and not strength.

    This woman has been an experiment with so many viruses, and she absorbs them all like a champ!

    Even though her strength and recovery were absurd, her wits had long since disappeared!

 Chapter 140:

    Chapter 140:

    "Mother... Mother!" Lisa screamed unconsciously.

    Eddie, who saw Lisa''s condition, felt sorry for her, but he knew that Lisa in front of him was also very dangerous.

    Seeing the attackunched on him, Eddie fended off the blow and immediately jumped backward. Lisa''s hit hits the ground and makes it crumble!

    Seeing the impact of the blow, Eddie immediately felt frightened. It is undeniable that Lisa''s powers are otherworldly. After years of heinous experiments, Lisa gained great control and still retains her human form.

    "Lisa, I know Jessica; I can get you to with her." Eddie tried to awaken Lisa''s consciousness with words.

    *Boom!*

    Lisa, who heard that, didn''t care much; instead, she attacked the man again.

    If Eddie wants to take Lisa away, he has to beat her first; there''s no other shortcut!

    But it''s not as easy as it sounds; Lisa has limitless power and endurance; after countless experiments, the cells in her body have evolved into more advanced forms. Just like cancer cells, Lisa''s body cells can split indefinitely!

    Unless it''s burned alive or thrown into the volcanicva, then Lisa won''t be able to die!

    Lisa''s body is what can help Eddie''s research progress. If he wants to find a long-lived cure, the key is Lisa herself.

    But surprisingly, the Umbre people abandoned this vital key. Those idiots don''t know that Lisa is a precious asset; Spencer is no exception.

    Lisa ran hard at Eddie as she raised her hand, cuffed by a strange device. Lisa mmed her hand hard!

    Eddie saw the woman''s movement; it felt like the time slowed down when he concentrated! Lisa''s movements became very slow and easy to read; it is not that he can bend time and make it slower. It was just that Eddie''s reaction speed had been increased to the extreme.

    Once again, Eddie targeted the opponent''s weak wrist, then he turned around and made a roundhouse kick to Lisa''s body.

    *Bang!*

    Lisa''s body was thrown into the air and hit the iron door with a loud bang.

    Eddie gasps, the trick he just did is a unique trick Svena taught him. He needs to focus all his strength on his waist and legs, which requires tremendous power and control.

    Even though the opponent is strong, what good is that power if they only attack randomly?

    Soon Lisa woke up with staggering steps; even with such a loud blow, she could still stand. Running again, the woman''s speed became faster, and her previously torn skin began to heal at a breakneck pace!

    Eddie frowned. This opponent is adamant; he needs to change his fighting style.

    When the woman wanted tounch her attack, suddenly a gunshot was heard, apanied by the sound of propellers in the air. Mother Wolf held the machine gun while descending using the rope.

    Lupo kicked the woman''s neck at a certain distance while in the air.

    *Crack!*

    The sound of a broken bone is heard very clearly!

    "Are you all right?" Karen asked in a soft tone.

    "I''m fine; we need to tie it with the strongest rope. The woman is none other than Lisa Trevor, the source of all the viral mutations; She is our key to finding an immortality cure!" Eddie said without hiding anything. His rtionship with Karen is perfect, and he can trust this woman.

    "Vector, Beltway, you two grab the rope and tie the woman up. Be careful; her strength is no weaker than Tyrant!" Mother Wolf instructed through herms.

    Vector and Beltway jumped off the helicopter simultaneously. Earlier, they had seen the quick action of their captain, such a strong kick that if it hit their body, they would surely die instantly!

    "Where should we keep her?" Karen asked.

    "Let''s put her in the vi first," Eddie said.

    "Alright. Are you going to follow us? It''s not good to stay in this area; it''s perilous; I''m worried about you too." Karen said suddenly, for this beloved young man, she certainly cared.

    "No, I''ll stay here; you can go first." Eddie shook his head; he still had things he needed to do.

    "All right, call me whenever you need. Remember, don''t die; I don''t want to hear bad newsing from you."

    "Don''t worry, I still have a backup n. You see this? With this, I can run whenever I want. "Eddie smiled as he pointed at the backpack-shaped flying device he was wearing.

    "Okay, I''ll wait for you back. We can celebrate our sesster; see you soon." Karen nodded.

    -----

    read chapter 287 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 141:

    Chapter 141:

    For now, Lisa has lost all her mobility. Her body is tied with threeyers of solid rope!

    Karen returned to the helicopter and waved toward Eddie when everything was settled.

    Eddie waved back with a smile. The connection between Eddie and Karen is strong, all the members of the wolf team know about it, but they don''t talk about it much.

    "Captain, what are we going to do next?" Ask the Beltway.

    "Keep an eye on these captured bioweapons, make sure no problems ur on the way. Once the boss is done with the experiment, we will get better equipment, weapons, and treatment."

    "In the future, there will be more significant problems; I''m sure there will be shady biochemical attacks in the city. Prepare yourselves." While sitting in the back seat, Mother Wolf said as she slowly closed her eyes, trying to recover the drained stamina.

    "Understood, captain!" Beltway salutes.

    After Lisa was taken away, Eddie came towards the altar. There are many strange ces in this Mansion; if he doesn''t know the background of this ce through the games he has yed, maybe he has been terrified by the atmosphere and the creepy ce.

    *Bip!*

    *Bip!*

    *Bip!*

    Eddie''s phone vibrated; Eddie answered the phone, "Yes, who is this?"

    "I''m Ada Wong. Have you forgotten about me?" The person who made a call was Ada Wong! Ada said in a joking tone; it seems that Ada Wong has a good mood now.

    "Of course, I still remember you. What? Have you decided to ''return the favor'' to me? "Eddieughed jokingly.

    "Damn you!" Ada grunt.

    Eddie raised his eyebrows, "Okay, stop joking; what''s wrong? Do you need my help?"

    "I''ve got intelligence that Umbre has captured Marcus. Are you going to save him?"

    "That person is not the real Marcus; he is Queen Leech who has inherited Marcus'' memory." Eddie shook his head; why would he save Marcus?

    "You know a lot of information, doesn''t this sound very interesting?" Ada Wong said in a mysterious tone as if implying something.

    "You can sell this data to your employer if you want; I''m sure they want this kind of exclusive news. Just imagine there''s a sponge that can speak, have a strong body, and be capable of being whoever he wants to be. Who wouldn''t want this kind of information?" Eddie suddenly thought of an excellent n to get Spencer into big trouble.

    Anyone in the world who has little knowledge of the potential of bioweapons like Marcus, they''ll flock to get it. It could be said that Marcus is the culmination of T-Virus research!

    "I know, by the way, the head of Umbre''s most elite mobile unite is heading towards the Mansion in the Ary mountain range. Don''t ever encounter him; the man named Sergei is powerful. "After that, Ada Wong immediately hung up.

    ***

    Eddie checked the iron door in front of the altar; it was connected to a specific mechanism. If he remembers correctly, he needed to push the stone statue and ce it in a particr ce to open the gate.

    All these mechanisms resulted from the Mansion Designer''s ideas, but would Eddie y with the Designer''s puzzles? Of course not!

    But if Chris is faced with this puzzle. Of course, the man will obediently follow the steps that have been set by the Designer...

    Eddie walked straight ahead of the iron gate and grabbed it with his right hand, after which he pushed it hard.

    Forcibly, the iron gate began to bend and finally opened!

    *Bang!*

    Eddie stepped over the iron door while patting his arm; the iron door fell to the ground.

    "Che~ find the key to open the door? Only the weak will do it!"

    Forcibly opening the gate feels very pleasant, especially if the gate is specially designed with aplicated mechanism!

    The altar is so old; this environment feels like what''s in the game and horror movies.

    On the other hand, Eddie sensed the existence of a living person. He saw a tanned woman sitting, the woman''s eyes were dazed, and her hands had very long nails.

    Eddie blinked several times; it seemed that the figure felt very familiar¡­ Wait, isn''t she Jessica? Joe''s wife?

    What exactly happened? Didn''t Jessica die a long time ago because of her ipatibility with the ancestral virus? Why is she still alive?" Eddie felt very confused.

    The ancestral virus is a mysterious ingredient obtained from the flower Stairway to the Sun. The flower is very picky; if the user does not match, the user will immediately die. If not, the user will gain very long life and mighty strength!

 Chapter 142:

    Chapter 142:

    kov9413, Enrique Benitez Alvarez; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    When Eddie was in a daze, Jessica started attacking!

    The woman moved quickly as she reached out, trying to pounce on the victim with her mouth wide open.

    Eddie regained consciousness; his eyes narrowed as he focused his total concentration. His hand moved and grasped the woman''s arm, forcibly mming the opponent''s body with a throwing motion.

    Eddie pulled out a small knife and freed the knife''s sharp edge right up to Jessica''s neck!

    *Graah!*

    Jessica howled in pain as she tried to cover her wound. On the other hand, Eddie immediately called Karen and asked her to go back and pick up Jessica.

    "Is there any other nonsense? Why are you driving me back and forth? You''re not ying me, right?" On arrival at the location, Mother Wolf came to Eddie and said in an angry tone...

    "I''m not trying to y you; I''m calling you again because this woman can also be used, just like Lisa. They are mother and daughter who have been experimented upon many years ago. "

    "I honestly didn''t expect Jessica to be alive," Eddie said calmly.

    "Tell me frankly; you''re not trying to help her because you feel pity for her, right? Is she as helpful as you say she is? "Karen doesn''t want to hear such apassionate story; extra sympathy is not suitable for her job.

    "Yeah, she''s just as useful as Lisa." Eddie nodded.

    "Okay, I''ll send her to the vi," Karen said while helping Eddie tidy up his clothes and hair.

    "I''ll be waiting for you at the vi."

    "All right, my business here will be done soon." Eddie nodded in agreement.

    Back at the mansion, this time, Eddie found a quirkier Chimera. The monster has animal and human body parts that have merged into one, creating another horrible image.

    *Bang!*

    Eddie shoots opponents without much thought. For the weak monsters that can be defeated quickly, Eddie doesn''t want to waste time with them. Better kill them as soon as possible!

    Back in the room, Reba was still asleep; it looked like she was still very exhausted.

    On the other hand, Svena was still reading a book, "Already? I just heard Karen''s voice. Are you okay? "

    "I''m fine, just a little business. By the way, what do you think about bio monsters that roam the area? "Ask Eddie out of the blue.

    Svena looked at Eddie with a severe expression. "If the leakage incident in the Ary mountains is not addressed immediately, it will most likely spread and infect the entire continent."

    "I can''t believe you''re so insightful." Eddieughed with satisfaction.

    "Huh? What do you mean?" Svena snorted in disgust, obviously unhappy with the man''spliment''.

    "I''ll punch youter." She at Eddie with an intense look.

    Eddie just waved his hand. "Don''t be like that, sweaty; I''m just kidding. Anyway, I''m sure that this case is just like Pandora''s box; it will be hard to close once it opens. "

    It''s evident that if this virus spreads across the continent, it will be difficult to stop.

    Svena looked at the man strangely, "I know, but do you really care about these things? What''s the point of you telling me words like that. "

    Svena had seen Eddie''s character from the beginning. Clearly, the man was neither a good man nor an evil man. He will act ording to the situation; sometimes, he also uses tricky tricks.

    It''s strange to hear that man talking as if he cared about themoners.

    "Don''t say that; sometimes I''ll help the olddy cross the street, you know. If the box can''t be closed, then it''s okay. "Eddie shrugged.

    "I think the most important thing now is to gather enough data. We can study that data and use it to create more advanced bioweapons in the future. We need to fight ''magic'' with magic to win! "Eddieughed with satisfaction.

    "So, what''s your next n?" Svena is also interested; if there are more mature bioweapons, then she can use them in conflict. It will bring significant benefits.

    "Don''t be so hopeful. Indeed bioweapons arefortable to use, but the treatment isplicated. Besides, using that kind of thing publicly is a shame. At least use it in shadow. "Eddie said while trying to analyze future prospects.

    "I know. Anyway, I wouldn''t be responsible if that girl''s good impression of you plummeted. Our conversation may have been heard by her. "Svena nced at Reba, who was still asleep. Maybe she''s been up all this time and listened to the whole conversation between Eddie and Svena; who knows...

    "Well, she''ll know sooner orter anyway. Also, the T-serum I researched is rted to biochemical weapons. "Eddie doesn''t care; it''s only a matter of time until Reba finds out about this.

    "This sort of thing is a double-edged sword; if we use it well, the result will be the same as you and me. If misused, the answer is, of course, you know best. "Said Eddie in a severe tone.

    Svena stroked her hair, "Anyway, you should be more careful, don''t turn into a monster while trying to develop such medicine. If you turn into one of them, eventually, I''ll be the one to end your life."

    "Aren''t you supposed to be trying to save me when that happens?" Eddie rolled his eyes, looking unimpressed by the woman''s precautions.

    "Sure, I''ll save you with the gun I''m holding." Svena smiled seductively. Her mature aura emanates once again!

    "Oke. You, too, I hope when we meet again, you''re still a whole human being. It would be very disappointing if you turned into a zombie. "Eddie said in a in tone.

    "No way that''s gonna happen, don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. Some people pursue more power and do not control their lust, eventually bing monsters." Svena sneered; no matter how stupid she was, she wouldn''t try to mess with herself. After all, her strength is now enough.

    "Okay, you stay here first; I''ll go to theb. Maybe there''s some information I can hack into and bring back home. "When they are done talking, Eddie''s ready to get out of the room.

    "Don''t die! "Svena said suddenly. Only God and herself know what she is thinking right now.

    ***

    Inside the mansion, the guys from the Bravo team continue to fight; under Enrico''s leadership, they manage to slip deeper.

    There they found many different bioweapons that were even more repulsive than what was in the Ary Forest Hospital.

    Eddie still hasn''t joined them because his mission is different.

    -----

    read chapter 290 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 143:

    Chapter 143:

    It''s been over twenty-three hours since Bravo''s team was assigned and went to the Ary mountains on a particr mission. During the mission period, they were all lost and unreachable.

    The helicopter they were using was also damaged. Even Dooley didn''t stay on the ne and move along with the rest of the team.

    The police correspondent, David, reported to Lieutenant Marvin, "Sir, the Bravo team has been investigating the Ary area for over twenty-four hours; so far, there has been no contact from them."

    Marvin, who had a high dedication and good reputation in the police department, immediately replied with a frown, "Call Wesker first; I''ll report to the Chief."

    It''ste at night; when Brian was sleeping, he was suddenly woken up by a phone call. He angrily replied, "Marvin, you better give me a good exnation. If not, I''ll make you clean the toilet for a week!"

    On the other hand, Marvin wasn''t afraid; he replied calmly, "Reporting to Chief, Bravo team went on a mission at 11:00st night."

    "They went to the mountains of Ary to investigate the disappearance of the Umbre train; until now, there has been no news of them."

    "Then send someone to investigate, find them and see if they are alive or dead. That''s it." Brian hung up the call.

    In Brian''s heart, he doesn''t care much about that kind of thing; in fact, he''s more concerned with what weird stuff he''s going to buy next month.

    ***

    Wesker came to the police officer. He already knows about Bravo''s current condition. Those guys are still fighting bioweapons inside the Mansion.

    "Tonight, our only job is to find Bravo''s team; everyone packs your weapons; we will depart soon!" Without crap talk, Wesker immediately gave quick orders to the team.

    On the other hand, Barry is concerned about Eddie''s safety. Eddie was one of his generous friends, "I hope they don''t encounter bad things."

    "I''m sure they''re fine, don''t forget that there''s also a lot of them, Enrico also on that team," Chris said confidently.

    The alpha team departs with a helicopter, and they enter the infernal area that they will investigate.

    ording to thest signal given by Bravo Team, they went in the direction of the train.

    Alpha team members descending from the helicopter began to take precautions with their firearms. Before, they had faced the Ary Forest Hospital incident; now, they dare not act rashly.

    "Captain, there''s a broken helicopter here; it looks like it belongs to Bravo Team!" Joseph was the first to discover the wreckage of a fallen helicopter.

    "Strange, there''s no one here; where are they going?" Ask Chris.

    "Hey, watch out, there''s a monster!" Barry quickly pulled out a weapon and started shooting at the zombie dogs rushing toward them.

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    Although it was rather sudden, under the watchful eye of the Alpha team, who had been fully alert, the zombie dogs were sessfully demolished.

    No matter how strong they were, with bullet rains from the Alpha team, their bodies couldn''t tank the shots!

    With his distinctive sunsses, Wesker secretly filmed the battle.

    On the other hand, Brad, who was assigned to drive the helicopter, immediately flew away in a panic. After seeing many zombies, he hurriedly ran away and only cared about himself.

    The crazy and horrible memories he had experienced at Ary Forest Hospital still haunted his mind.

    In extreme fear, he left his teammates and fled!

    "Hey, Brad! What are you doing? Why are you driving away! "Joseph cursed loudly, but his words didn''t reach Brad. The helicopter vanishes in the distance.

    In desperation, the rest of the team kept searching for the Bravo team. A littleter, Barry found something, "Wait, there''s a signal that Enrico has left; he tells us that they''re at three o''clock, right there!"

    Wesker originally nned to use some excuse to trick his team into heading to the Mansion. But somehow, his team found a coincidence like this.

    "Then let''s go; we''ll support the Bravo team!"

    The Alpha team continued to explore, and eventually, they reached a strange mansion.

    Before Wesker and his team came, Reba woke up and yawned. In an apology tone, Reba said, "Sorry, did I sleep too long?"

    Svena shook her head, "No, just a few hours. It''s natural to feel tired and sleepy after a long battle. "

    Reba nodded, "By the way, instructor, how''s Eddie?" Reba looked around, but she couldn''t find the man.

    "He went to investigate this mansion; he also looked for food that we could eat," Svena said while ying the piano in the room. In her spare time, she often ys piano, but unfortunately, she rarely has the opportunity to y.

    After the two finished talking, the door suddenly opened. Eddiees in with an extensive food bag, "We''re so lucky; I found some leftovers from the barn; all this food is fresh."

    "I''ve tasted it, no poison at all."

    Reba looked at Eddie in admiration. Just now, the man picked up something that looked really heavy.

    "Eddie, you''re so strong!"

    "Oh? I''m stronger on ''other'' thing, you know. Too bad you haven''t seen it yet. "Eddie said with a broad, fox-like grin.

    "Which thing?" Reba obviously didn''t know what the man meant.

    "Forget it; it''s just about ''fighting.'' Let''s eat while it''s hot; we''ll find another team member after we eat. "Eddie shifted the subject.

    Svena sneered but remained silent and did not expose what the man said. If she interrupts that guy, that guy will take advantage of the opportunity.

    ***

    Eddie''s cooking skills aren''t that bad; although he''s not as good as Ada Wong, he''s still pretty good.

    After Reba finished eating, Eddie went over to the barn one more time. He looked for other fresh food and cooked it for Svena.

    After eating and drinking, the three of them packed their equipment and immediately proceeded to the interior of the Mansion.

    On the way, a lot of monsters have been killed. Enrico and the rest of the team must have killed all those monsters.

    So far, Eddie''s group hasn''t found Bravo''s body, which means that they are still alive, right?

    "I don''t know if they''re okay or not," Reba said in a worried tone. But in her heart, she also felt veryfortable, Eddie walking in the lead in front of her.

 Chapter 144:

    Chapter 144:

    "We still haven''t seen their bodies lying around; they should be fine. Have you forgotten? We''re new recruits; while they''re elite, of course, they''re better than us. " Eddieughed; all these are facts.

    Eddie and Reba are technically new recruits, while Svena is a formidablebat veteran.

    "But you''re not acting like a new recruit!" Reba''s said. She knows Eddie very well. Even though they''re both new members, Eddie''s definitely better than her!

    In her heart, Reba felt sweet when she was around this man, but unfortunately, she was toote. She''s jealous of Jill; if she''s Eddie''s girlfriend, maybe she''ll be pleased all day every day.

    On the other hand, Svena showed an insulting smile; it seemed that another stupid girl had been tricked.

    All three strolled down the hall. When they arrived in another room, they were greeted with a space of European-American interior design. The decoration on the second floor makes it seem as if they have entered a medieval castle.

    *Sching!*

    Suddenly a strange voice was heard; Eddie turned around and found the sound source. "Be careful; something is approaching. I don''t know if it''s a spider or another reptile."

    Svena pointed to the ceiling, "There seems to be a snake." After speaking, Svena pulled out a grenade gun that had been loaded with acid bullets!

    *Bang!*

    Monsters that moved between the ceiling immediately got hit by acid bullets!

    The gigantic snake fell from the ceiling!

    Above the ground, the snake thrashed and twisted its body. Strong liquid acid damaged the snake''s monster scales.

    *Grgrgr!*

    The snake ran away through the zombies it met and then ate them.

    "Since when do you have this kind of weapon?" Eddie''s got a little scared; he can''t believe that this woman is carrying something so dangerous!

    If he was shot with that gun, he''d be dead. No matter how strong his body is, it will still be destroyed even with a T-Serum boost!

    Seeing Eddie''s behavior, Svena held out her hand and raised the man''s chin; she said, "As long as you are not my enemy, I will not try to harm you. Why are you so surprised, new recruit? It looks like you still have a lot to learn."

    Svena''s queen aura emanated brightly; Eddie and Reba were surprised by this sudden attitude. They don''t know how to react.

    It''s expected from the only woman who can im the title of a ruler of Eastern via; this woman''s aura is no less significant than Alex''s!

    No wonder the two of them are good friends...

    *Cough*

    "Stop joking around; how can we be enemies. Let''s go; the giant snake is still undone. " Eddie immediately changed the subject; he really didn''t think that Svena was capable of such a bold act.

    "A monster of that size is nothing but the result of an experiment; as long as we have the chance, we must destroy it as soon as possible."

    "Eddie, how do you know it?" Reba wondered.

    "When you rested earlier, I was investigating another room. There are many monsters that I''ve never met before- "Eddie exined.

    ***

    The Alpha team led by Wesker arrived at the site when Eddie and the others went to theb. Due to the butterfly effect, Alpha team personnel did not decrease when they arrived at the Mansion.

    "Umbre is extremely rich! They even afford to build this luxurious Mansion. " Joseph said in a joking tone.

    "Huh? Of course, they are; such multinational corporations are indeed wealthy. " Barry said.

    "Let''s spread out and investigate this house. Since Enrico and the others havee here, we should have been close to them. " Wesker walked into the Mansion.

    Chris tries to follow Wesker; a few secondster, Wesker strangely disappears, "Weird, how did he disappear so quickly?"

    "We should form a group; Eddie said it''s too dangerous to act alone," Joseph suggested.

    "Then I''ll go with you," said Chris.

    "I''ll go the other way. Damn Brad, that bastard dared to drive a helicopter and run away! " Barry scolded in his heart.

    The alpha team split up. After Chris and the others left, Barry suddenly received a call.

    "Yes, is there something?" Barry was wondering why his family called at this hour?

    At first, Barry thought that his wife was calling him, but the voice that came out was Wesker''s!

    "Barry, your family has been kidnapped by me. I know that you love them so much; you are a good father and husband, after all. "

    "Huh? What are you talking about? Are you crazy? " Barry, who heard that his family had been kidnapped, immediately resented.

    Wesker was silent, clearly anticipating the other side''s mood, "If you want your family safe, follow my instruction. Lead Chris and the others into the back room of the Mansion."

    "Fu** you!" Barry''s sense of justice doesn''t allow that.

    "Oh? Really? Are you refusing? I heard your daughter is very young, so you want your family dies then? Or are you nning to change your wife? " Wesker said in a jesting tone; the victory was already in his hands; he had nothing to worry about.

    Barry will not refuse his request.

    -----

    read advanced chapters on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 145:

    Chapter 145:

    Barry was a good husband and father. Barry, who has a strong sense of justice, is judged to be very efficient in his work.

    He always takes care of team members as a senior. His only weakness is his own family!

    Wesker certainly understood this point, so he used Barry''s family to threaten the man. Just by guiding a tactical team member to the ce he''s been nning, he can then use William''s serum and pretend to be dead in front of a S.T.A.R.S. member.

    Once resurrected, he will steal all of Umbre''s experimental data and join otherpanies.

    If Wesker wants to go after the same thing Spencer is after, he needs money; now he''s so poor! Compared to his sister, his wealth is saddening.

    Barry felt angry. After fighting for a long time in his heart, he finally gave up.

    He softly replied to Wesker, "Okay, I''ll do it."

    Wesker felt proud. He now reached right in front of the mansion''s CCTV room, but he still had to take care of the monsters around the room to be able to enter it.

    He replied to Barry, "Then do it, Barry. If you don''t want your family to get in trouble, do as I say, I guarantee you your family will be fine. "

    "Wesker! You''d better keep your word; if not, I''ll blow your head off with my gun! " Barry growled angrily.

    Thinking about betraying his teammates, Barry felt helpless. Of course, between his family or friends, he still prefers his family!

    This is all Wesker''s fault!

    After hanging up the call, Wesker felt unhappy. After spending a lot of effort cleaning the monster, it turned out that the CCTV room could no longer be used. All the equipment in it has been damaged!

    This means that he cannot monitor the situation in the various ces as nned.

    ***

    Eddie took the two girls to another room. As soon as he arrived, he saw a figure thrown in the air. The body was covered in blood, and there were signs of zombie bites!

    Keh, who fought with a fallen monster, received severe injuries!

    On the other hand, Edward frantically attacked the human-like monster with his machine gun.

    That monster is nothing but a Hunter! There was also a snake that Svena had just shot.

    Eddie and Reba immediately picked up their guns and dropped the snake back.

    On the other hand, Svena shot one of the snake''s eyes.

    "Edward! Rocket, rocket! " Eddie screamed without any bullshit. Eddieunched a rocketuncher right at its body, aiming at the giant snake.

    *Boom!*

    The body of the ten-meter snake was immediately blown into pieces!

    "Thank you." Edward was still gasping.

    Reba immediately gave Edward emergency care. Eddie also provided aid to Richard, who had been thrown by the monster earlier.

    Afterward, he examined Keh, who had been bitten by the monster.

    Eddie decided to save this uncle.

    At this point, Reba exims, "Eddie! The snake has poisoned Richard and Edward; we need antidotes. If not, they both will die!"

    "Okay, Svena, youe with me. Reba, please keep an eye on the three of them. "

    "Let''s move their bodies to a safe ce first. I will find the antidotes in theb. " Eddie nodded, after which he picked up one of the team members who weighed tens of kilos.

    Svena also grabbed Keh with one hand.

    After cing all three in a safe room, Eddie was ready to go out to find what he had promised. But Svena said, "Reba, you watch them. Cover the door with that iron frame; the monsters won''t be able to break through it. "

    Reba took the rifle and said, "Understood, instructor. Hand it to me! Eddie, hurry up and find the antidote; I''ll take care of the wounded. "

    "Okay, be careful." Eddie nodded.

    Eddie and Svena came to theb, "Why are you suddenly worried about me?"

    "Huh? Isn''t it obvious? I''m your bodyguard and not your little girlfriend''s bodyguard! " Svena snorted, looking a little jealous.

    "Hey, don''t just make things up. Reba''s not my girlfriend, but if she had a crush on me, I certainly wouldn''t say no. " Eddie smiled broadly.

    "Why? Would a beautiful woman like you fall in love with me too? " He said in a seductive tone.

    "Keep teasing." Svena snorted as she looked at the man intensely. That deadly look somehow made her look prettier.

    The two chat as they walk; sometimes, Svena talks about herbat experience to Eddie. This rich knowledge certainly cannot be learned in the army.

    All the knowledge gave Eddie a lot of benefits. Starting from a simple potion that can take away the pain, how to punch with all power, and so on.

    All this knowledge is the reason why Eddie can fight Lisa and Jessica. Without Svena''s teaching, Eddie wouldn''t be able to fight Lisa even if he had the strength!

 Chapter 146:

    Chapter 146:

    MrX, Dr.SF, kiddeath1998; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    Eddie and Svena had arrived at theb. Eddie begins to formte an antidote based on the snake venom that has attacked his team members.

    Luckily all the equipment here still works; if Marcus destroys it too, making an antidote is impossible!

    Svena saw Eddie''s actions and asked, "You look very skilled at this. Do you often make these kinds of things?"

    "Well, you could say that I often do some experiments to find the immortality medicine. Since Spencer keeps a pretty close eye on his employees, sometimes I have to be sneaky when doing this sort of thing." Eddie said.

    "Oh, you still have that kind of story?" Svena turned her head; it seemed that they both had almost the same experience, although their fields were slightly different.

    "Yes. Why? Do you have a simr story too? Will you tell me?" Eddie took this opportunity to chat.

    "Of course I have. Is there any wine here?" Svena nced at the man, but momentster, she said hastily, "No, no, don''t try to distract me, kid. I know what you''re thinking right now!"

    ***

    Eddie decides to make some T-Virus antivirus as a backup when the antidote is finished. This Antivirus will be very usefulter.

    Just as Eddie and Svena were about to leave the room, theb door suddenly opened. Barry came in holding his high caliber pistol.

    "Ah, Eddie! Thank goodness you''re okay; if anything happened to you, I wouldn''t be able to exin it to Jill." Even though he looks a little happy when he finds out his friend is still alive. But Eddie knew that Barry looked in a terrible mood; this was evidenced by that very forced smile.

    "Barry, what happened to you? Is there anything that is worrying you? Anyways we need to leave this Mansion as soon as possible." Eddie greeted the man while worrying about his condition.

    "I''m fine, how about you? You''ve been missing for over twenty-four hours." Barry frowned slightly, wondering if he should take Eddie and the rest to the ce Wesker hadmanded.

    But right now, Svena still guarding and apanying Eddie; the woman will not allow it.

    "Eh, has it been that long?" Eddie stroked his chin; he continued, "Just now, uncle Keh and Edward were attacked by a snake monster; they were poisoned. I want to get back to them soon; I have made an antidote for the snake''s venom."

    "By the way, are you really okay? You look like you''re in trouble."

    Eddie tried to remember something; seeing Barry''s strange behavior, he should have been threatened by Wesker.

    "It''s nothing; if it''s true that you have found the antidote for them, then hurry up and save them." Barry shook his head, after which he left.

    "Hey, Barry! You can talk it to me, maybe I can help you. If it''s about money, I can lend you some. Or would you like to hire a mercenary?" Eddie tried to persuade the man sincerely.

    Barry''s footsteps stopped, "It''s okay. Thanks for your offer; I''ll ask for your help if somethinges upter."

    After Barry left, Svena said, "There''s something wrong with that guy. Don''t believe what he''s saying; he''s trying to cover up something."

    "I know; that''s why I asked him. But since he doesn''t want to say it, we can only shrug. Everyone has their secrets anyway; we can''t do much if he doesn''t tell us." Eddie knows the plot; Barry must be threatened by Wesker...

    "I don''t know what you''re thinking right now; anyway, if you want to know about that guy''s problem, you have to find out for yourself." Svena walks away; she has no interest in helping Barry.

    Back in the dorm area, Eddie knocked on the door. "Reba, it''s me; you can open the door."

    The metal sounds from inside; not long after, Reba opened the door, "Eddie, you''re finally back, hurry! They can''t hold it anymore!"

    "Don''t worry; they won''t die as long as I''m here." Eddie took out the antidote and immediately gave them the medicine.

    Less than five minutester, the three of them woke limply. Uncle Keh was severely injured and looked very weak.

    As for Edward and Richard, they looked better than Keh.

    "Eddie, Reba, and you, Instructor. Thanks for saving us." Richardughed weakly; he sincerely thanked his benefactor.

    "Thank you very much; really d that we are okay," Keh said as hey down.

    "I''ll treat you to a drinkter." Edward smiled while in chough.

    "Comrades should help each other." Eddie nodded.

    "By the way, what about our captain and the others? I suspect we have been framed; someone must have deliberately lured us toe here." Eddie said, frowning.

    "The captain and the rest of the team went to theb downstairs. There''s a secret door that can lead us to theb." Richard exined.

    "Team Alpha has alsoe to support us; we better get out of here as soon as possible." Eddie didn''t know when the self-destruct program would begin.

    *Cough!*

    "You can go first. I will rest here for a while. If you go with me, I am afraid that I will be a burden to you guys." Keh said in a weak voice.

    "All right, Uncle Keh, rest here for a while. If you can, ask headquarters for help, ask them to send a helicopter here." Eddie nodded.

    -----

    read chapter 300 on; /mizuki77

    (16% discount till august 31.)

 Chapter 147:

    Chapter 147:

    Only Keh is in the room. Eddie took Reba and the others to their following location, the path they were on had been cleared, so there were no zombies to be seen hanging around. If anything, then their heads will be shot!

    As soon as they arrived, there they found Chris and Joseph. Besides Chris, Joseph looked hurt and looked a little pale.

    "Eddie! d you''re okay. Joseph is injured and needs treatment."

    Reba ran over and immediately took out the bandages and other medicine. Reba is very skilled at her job; as a medic, first aid is a skill she must have!

    Eddie asked, "How did Joseph get injured?"

    "When I''m about to be bitten by those zombies, Joseph suddenly protected me..." Chris med himself; in his heart, he was sad that his teammate got injured because of him.

    "Use this Antivirus. Zombies are infected and can infect other people; if you are not treated immediately, then you will be one of them." Eddie handed Joseph a bottle of Antivirus.

    "How do you get this kind of thing? Doesn''t this belong to Umbre? Are you a part of them?" Chris suddenly pointed a gun at Eddie.

    "Chris put down your gun. Eddie wasn''t one of them; he saved us. If it weren''t for him, Edward and I might be dead by now." Richard stood in front of Eddie, blocking Chris'' shot.

    Svena watched this from the side. She didn''t want to intrude on them. Instead, she seemed to be smiling. She wondered if Eddie had anticipated this from long ago? Is this the reason why he was helping the three of them?

    If not, Chris still wouldn''t be able to hurt Eddie. As long as she is still alive, no one can harm the man!

    Eddie smiled, "Chris, it''s normal for you to think that way. Actually, I''ve been working and investigating Umbre for a long time. I''m in charge of manufacturing normal medicines."

    "In another branch, I knew that Umbre was doing an unknown experiment. I didn''t know what experiment it was, but I have figured it out now."

    Chris lowered his gun, looked down for a moment, then said, "I''m sorry, maybe I acted too impulsively."

    "It''s okay; it''s human nature."

    "I suspect that Umbre is trying to develop a certain type of drug. It causes mutations in organisms; maybe they are trying to find a cure for all diseases. But the experiment leaked and caused a disaster like this." Eddie said with a severe expression.

    Eddie shamelessly uses Umbre''s name again. After all, Spencer will leave thepany anytime soon; if he wished, the old man could build another shell just like Umbre.

    "Captain Enrico is still in the undergroundboratory room; we must hurry and find him," Edward said worriedly.

    "Okay, let''s go down." Chris nodded. After witnessing the tragedy in this Mansion, he vows to find out the truth and expose it publicly!

    The group went to the underground facility using the elevator. Along the way, they encountered tons of experimental monsters, like giant spiders, human-shaped flies, etc.

    All of those things were so disgusting; monsters like that should never appear in the world!

    With the Alpha team''s help, Eddie shoots the monsters fiercely.

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    Eddie and the others kept shooting. Faced with countless enemies, they could only fire at them from a reasonable distance.

    "There are so many monsters here; they are all so disgusting." Richard cursed. He really thanked Eddie; if it wasn''t for him, he might have been eaten by the colossal shark in the aquarium.

    As for Eddie, who had saved Richard from a shark bite, he didn''t think much about that shark. Without water, what can he do?

    The gate that covered the path was opened. In the distance, Foster and Dooley can be seen attacking a group of zombies with their weapons.

    On the other side, the squad leader, Enrico, leaned against the wall. It looked like he had been bitten by something; the bite made him unable to move.

    "You guys get out of here quickly, don''t waste time. This is all an Umbre conspiracy. After you return, you need to expose this Umbre conspiracy to the public!"

    "Captain, we will never leave you. Richard and the others will be here soon; just wait! Don''t repeat those sad words!"

    Foster bites the grenade pin; he throws the bomb at the bastard!

    *Boom!*

    The zombies were instantly blown up into mincemeat.

    Licker suddenly appeared right above Foster. The Licker tugged at the man with its long tongue!

    Just as Foster''s life was about to send to God, suddenly...

    *Bang!*

    A bullet urately hit Licker''s heart. The monster released its grip on Foster and flew away from the impact of the shot.

    Chris ran fast, followed by Edward and Richard behind him.

    "Eat this bomb!" Eddie also threw a grenade.

    *Boom!*

    Even after continuous grenade bombardment, the walls of thisboratory were still very sturdy and didn''t copse!

    "Captain, don''t move; I''ll treat you right away." Reba ran towards the man. Reba washed the wound and bandaged it after taking out the first aid kit.

    Then she takes out a bottle of notable Antivirus and injects it into Enrico.

    Enrico epted the treatment gratefully. As for the injection given to him, he thought it was an antibiotic. He didn''t know that it was Antivirus.

    "Are you all here? Alright, let''s get out of here quickly." Enricomanded.

    At this time, Barry suddenly appeared. "Be careful; I will help you."

    "Captain Wesker is still up ahead; let''s go find him."

    Enrico shook his head, "No, this is all Wesker''s conspiracy. I have investigated this matter; that man is a spy and scientist who works for Umbre!"

    "All the evidence is in this file. We need to get back to Roon City as soon as possible and tell the Chief about this!"

    -----

    read advanced chapters on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 148:

    Chapter 148:

    The next second, Barry held his hostage and pointed his gun right at Enrico''s head, "Sorry, you all have to go there. Please, please don''t make me do this." Barry felt sad in his heart; he didn''t know what to do. If they didn''t go as Weskermanded, his family would be in danger.

    "Barry, you''re crazy! Put down the gun; we''re teammates; why are you doing this?" Chris said as he pointed his gun at Barry. He didn''t know why Barry would dare tomit such a betrayal.

    "I have no other choice, Chris. Go over there; you can ask Wesker." Having said that, Barry was ready to fire. It expresses his determination that he prefers his family over his teammates!

    Everyone red at the man. They never thought that a kind man like Barry would betray them. Everyone started to raise their guns; with all these guns, will Barry still be able to escape? Of course not!

    Svenaughed inwardly; this drama was getting more out of control. Her guess was correct; Barry did have a problem. But since this has nothing to do with her, she doesn''t want to take part; let''s watch this show from the side.

    "Wait, Barry. I know that you''re having a hard time; you can discuss it with us if you are threatened. We are the most elite team in Roon City; matters like this can still be solved." Eddie tried to persuade the man. Behind him, he shielded Reba for protection.

    Eddie''s actions made Reba''s heart beat fast. Even though she thought Barry wouldn''t shoot, it was still nice to be protected by a figure she admired.

    Barry got silent, seemingly wrestling with his mind.

    Enrico said, "Barry, we''ve known each other for a long time; I know exactly what person you are. If you were having a hard time, you would nevermit such a heinous act."

    "Eddie is right; you need to discuss this with us. We are all here; we can help you."

    Barry replied, "Wesker has kidnapped my family. I have no choice but toply with hismand."

    "He told me to guide you to the insideb; I don''t know the rest."

    In the end, Barry revealed his heart.

    "That damned Wesker!"

    Chris felt very angry, unexpectedly his captain would do something dirty like this!

    "If that''s the case, why not put on a y? We can pretend, as he says, when Wesker is off guard, we can attack him together." Eddie said.

    "After that, we can save your family. There are no surveince cameras here; I''m sure Wesker won''t find out about our deal."

    "Yes, Barry. You can count on us. Your previous actions, we can still understand; it''s all Wesker''s fault anyway. We''re going to make him regret this!" Chris felt betrayed by Wesker!

    Barry let go of Enrico, then pointed his gun at himself, ready to end his shameful life. "Sorry... I''m sorry."

    He wanted to kill himself; he felt so ashamed of his dirty actions just now. Why would he threaten his innocent teammates?

    They were hisrades, damn it!

    "Barry, don''t be impulsive. If you die, I will hunt your beloved daughter!" Eddie smiled evilly. That expression can make a father shudder and also angry.

    "Fuck! I won''t let you; I know that you''ve been targeting Moira all along. Just try and see what happens to youter!" Barry shouted angrily. He raised his beloved daughter sincerely, and this man wanted to reach for his daughter too! He will not allow this!

    Svena stopped Barry, "He provoked you so that you don''tmit suicide. You are so stupid; you should thank him."

    After hearing Svena''s exnation, all the previously stunned members immediately understood the situation. Turns out Eddie was just pretending...

    "Eddie, even though you''ve saved me so many times, I still need to advise you on something. Don''t take advantage of Jill''s absence to grab another woman; that''s no good." Richard tried to advise.

    Edward also nodded, "Right, even if it''s all a lie, it would be better if you said it privately with Barry."

    These old men are now trying to protect each other, worthy of being oldrades in arms!

    On the other hand, Reba looks squinted. She wondered if Eddie was really lying or if he wanted Moira too.

    If Svena hadn''t exined Eddie''s actions earlier, maybe she would remember what just happened every day!

    Eddie coughed, "Okay, don''t be nervous. I just kidding, Barry was acting really impulsive, so I wanted to wake him up. That''s all."

    "Huh? Joking? What do you mean, kid? Don''t you want to be responsible to Moira!" Barry was getting angrier. It seemed that his thoughts had been influenced by something.

    Enrico immediately interrupted. "Okay, old man. Calm yourself; I''m sure Eddie didn''t mean to offend you."

    Just as the atmosphere in the room became a little strange, Svena snorted, "You are all ipetent, in a situation of danger like this, still fret over petty matters. Where is your military discipline?"

    Everyone who heard this immediately felt ashamed. Only Eddie secretly gave the beautifuldy a thumbs up.

    The woman is very reliable; if he can marry her, his life will be in joy.

    Svena turned her face away.

    After that, everyone immediately made a n...

    Wesker, on the other hand, was waiting in theb. He knew that Barry had regrouped with his team; it was only a matter of time before the man took them all as hemanded.

 Chapter 149:

    Chapter 149:

    Mario, Sinclip, Tarlock; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    Tyrant''s battle data has long been avable but only includes Ivan Tyrant. Advance Tyrant naturally cannot bepared to Tyrant that can be mass-produced. Therefore it is essential to collect Battle Data for such a Tyrant.

    This kind of data is not only wanted by Umbre but also other enemypanies. If Wekser could sell this data to potential buyers, he would profit considerably.

    While waiting for Barry and the others to arrive, Wesker stared at the canister containing the Serum William had given him. Wesker''s eyes shed in determination.

    All ns had been put in ce, and all he needed to do now was y dead in front of the S.T.A.R.S. team.

    With this, they will be witnesses to his false death.

    Before Eddie and others arrived at the promised ce. On the other hand, Sergei has restored the Talos project.

    When Sergei exits the Mansion, he is confronted by zombie Hunters and other ferocious dogs.

    "Trash like you want to attack us?" Sergei looked at the monster with a funny look.

    A zombie dog led the attack; he jumped while opening his fangs wide. Ready to bite Sergei!

    The Tyrant behind Sergei hit the dog without mercy; his blow instantly smashed the opponent''s head!

    On the other hand, Sergei squeezed Hunter''s head to shreds; this whole action looks very brutal. Sergei smiled faintly, apparently enjoying the killing process.

    This is not surprising; one of the side effects of T-Virus can increase the ferocity of each user.

    The mighty Sergei kills his opponents along the way. He used himself as an experimental object, testing hisbat effectiveness as a T-Virus user.

    ***

    After discussing their nned drama, Forest went to the garage to look for avable buses. Afterpleting this mission, they want to leave Ary by bus!

    Chris felt very embarrassed; one of his team, Brad, took away the only helicopter they could ride. On the other hand, the Bravo pilot team is still loyal to their group.

    The entire joint team came to theboratory. There they find a ss room filled with strange creatures and Tyrants.

    Before Barry and the others entered, Wesker rested quietly. The excitement at the prospect of superpowers had flooded his heart; he would be as strong as a Tyrant before long!

    "Wesker! I do what you''vemanded." Barry entered the room, followed by Enrico and the others.

    Wesker nodded, "Well, you did a great job, Barry. You can go; your family is safe. You can ensure their own safety if you get out of here." Wesker leaned against the wall, acting cool.

    "If anything happens to them, I will make your life worse than death!" Barry leaves theb furious. Now the mission isplete.

    Wesker smiled without saying a word. Typing the keyboard quickly, Wesker turned on something unknown.

    "All of you are finally here; great... I''ll let you see the most incredible Umbre products!"

    "A true Tyrant you''ve never seen!"

    "Wesker, you will not be able to escape from us. You will be severely punished!" Enrico said.

    "Really? Eddie will receive the same punishment if that''s the case, won''t you, Eddie?"

    "We both work under Umbre, after all..." Wesker said jokingly. Since he hade this far, then make Eddie a scapegoat too.

    "Am I the same as you? Don''t be so dramatic; I''m not a lunatic like you." Eddie waved his hand, dismissing the man''s im.

    "See? My hobbies are different." Having said that. Eddie grabbed Svena and Reba''s waist.

    Svena''s eyebrows rose. She didn''t stop Eddie; why? Because she wants to protect Eddie, sometimes public opinion can kill someone. Therefore she would y with this man''s little game for now.

    "Haha, whether we''re the same or not doesn''t matter. Because all of you will die here!"

    "Look at this great product!" Wesker said with outstretched arms. He silently stared at the slowly awakening Tyrant.

    The ugly Tyrant also had an exposed heart; this was another w that Umbre still couldn''t fix. The decay rate is less than that of the other Tyrants; the face is also more terrifying.

    In addition, it also has an unusual hand; the hand is shaped like a very sharp w!

    *Bang!*

    Driven by his primitive instincts, the awakened Tyrant instantly shattered the thick bulletproof ss.

    After that, it stabbed Wesker and lifted him up like a ragdoll. It threw Wesker''s body aside like trash.

    The Tyrant turned towards the tactical team; its eyes looked highly vicious. Tyrant-002 wanted to destroy everything in front of it!

    "Wtf! What kind of monster is that?" Richard confused.

    "What monster is it is not important? The important thing now is, we need to get out of here." Eddie threw a grenade and fled.

    Everyone''s scalp instantly went numb. How dare Eddie use a grenade in such a tight space!

    A tyrant who saw the round object immediately stepped on it.

    *Boom!*

    A massive explosion urred, and the powerful Tyrant immediately fell. Its body was damaged and filled with fragments of objects around.

    The ss that had previously been scattered on the ground also hit Wesker. It''s just that the ce where the ss is stuck is very worrying... Will Wesker still be able to have children in the future?

    After escaping from theboratory, Eddie encounters a locked door. Without further ado, he immediately broke the door with a strong kick!

    Finally, his group managed to escape from within the Mansion. Outside the Mansion, the sky was shining brightly; it was already morning. This indicates that it has been more than six hours since the Alpha team helped the Bravo team.

    "There''s a garage there; we need to find a vehicle." Enrico pointed to a garage not far from their position.

    ----

    read chapter 305 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 150:

    Chapter 150:

    A self-destruct warning sound rang out from every corner; the countdown had begun!

    "Strange, why did the self-destruct program start?" Eddie asked suspiciously.

    "Come on, let''s just run. We can''t just stay here." Edward said.

    *Bzzz!*

    The helicopter des were heard above the sky; a unique tactical team logo was next to the helicopter body.

    It seemed that Brad, who had previously run away, had returned. Was this action purely out of conscience? Or did he feel guilty after escaping from his team earlier?

    Anyway, there''s Marvin at the police station too. Obviously, he will ask Brad why he came back so early.

    *Boom!*

    Suddenly there was a slight explosion sound. Tyrant-002, which was previously bombed by Eddie, has risen! Even all the scars from the explosion had healed.

    "Damn, that monster again!" Forest took a sniper rifle and shot the monster.

    His hands trembled slightly; this was purely out of fear! The 2.5 meters tall and muscr monster was indeed highly terrifying. It is normal if he is afraid of it.

    *Bang!*

    The Tyrant who received the sniper fire took a few steps back. After that, he moved quickly and arrived right in front of Forest in the blink of an eye.

    Its hand swinging, Forest''s body instantly flew away from the blow.

    "Damn it, go to hell!" Enrico threw a grenade at Tyrant.

    The Tyrant, who had previously been given the same treatment, instantly pped the grenade away. It seems that this Tyrant type can adapt fast.

    Everyone hastily dodged to the side. Eddie pulled Reba and Svena to safety, avoiding the grenade''s explosion.

    *Bang!*

    This time Richard received the Tyrant''s decisive blow. It''s so strong that Richard''s hand was cut off!

    Everyone bombarded the monster with gunfire. But the Tyrant looked normal, unaffected by the bullets'' rain.

    Bard, who was on the helicopter, saw the tragic situation of his friends. Instead of running away again, he picked up the RPG and threw it down. "RPG! Use it and blow up those disgusting monsters!"

    Svena nced at Eddie. "Are you going to use the bazooka?"

    "Maybe, cover me; I will take it."

    Svena nodded, "No problem."

    "Eddie, be careful." Reba could only pray for Eddie; she was a medic, not an expert soldier who could fight on the front lines like the other members.

    When everyone teamed up to attack the Tyrant, Svena also fired while strolling toward the monster.

    But the bullets she fired were different from the other members; these bullets were none other than acid bullets!

    *Graah!*

    Tyrant-002 is feeling very angry. Its body ached so much as the woman attacked them with the strange object. The woman was nothing but a significant threat to it.

    *Sching!*

    The Tyrant''s huge ws aimed directly at Svena''s head, ready to cut her brain!

    Svena remained calm, her eyes narrowing as her concentration began to gather. She was able to see the trajectory of the attack in slow motion. Unlike the other slow-moving zombies, this Tyrant is slightly faster than any trash monster Svena has ever encountered.

    Dodging the w''s attack, Svena moved to the side. Just as Tyrant was about tounch its next attack, Svena swiftly canceled out the monster''s attack with a powerful kick towards the opponent''s joint!

    Tyrant''s legs immediately went limp. Svena drew the high caliber Pistol she had, after which she shot Tyrant in the eye ruthlessly!

    Even though the Tyrant''s eyes were crushed, this didn''t stop the Tyrant''s attack.

    The Tyrant, who suffered ferocious pain, started to mutate into something else. Its body began to be covered with tough fish scales; his arms also grew longer. As for the ws, be sharper!

    Svena did not feel panicked. While moving backward, the woman aimed at the monster''s knee and fired straight away. This causes the opponent to fall on one knee.

    A bullet that can kill an elephant in one shot will undoubtedly work on the Tyrant. No matter how strong Tyrant-002 was, its knees were no more robust than the rest of its body!

    *Bang!*

    Another bullet was fired straight at Tyrant''s other eye.

    Tyrant-002 could no longer use its eyes. Svena managed to paralyze their movement in less than five minutes!

    This shocked everyone; even Eddie was no exception.

    Eddie had no idea that Svena was able to be even stronger. Eddie thought deeply about whether he had wrongly targeted this woman? Can he handle her in the future?

    But it didn''t matter; if all women he met were like Reba, then things would get a little boring.

    Eddie shook his head to shake off the random thought. Now is not the right time!

    Picking up the RPG, Eddie immediately threw it at Chris. After that, Eddie took the fire grenade and was ready to clean up the remnants of the monster.

    "Chris! Blow him up; I''ll give him a firebomb first!"

    Chris, who had initially been stunned, nodded. Grabbing the rocketuncher, Chris took aim at the opponent and said, "Go to hell!"

    *Woosh!*

    The rocketuncher flew rapidly through the air. The bullet precisely hit the opponent''s heart! Instantly make it blown into pieces.

    Wesker, who was nning to take Tyrant-002''s body, immediately lost hope. His n turned to dust because of Chris!

    "We don''t have time to celebrate this. Let''s get out of here quickly!" Eddie grabbed Reba and Svena''s hands.

    Now they are ready to take off-road vehicles and leave this cursed ce.

 Chapter 151:

    Chapter 151:

    When all the tactical team members helped each other get out of the Mansion. Wesker, on the other hand, had risen from death.

    The pierced part had been healed by the Serum he used earlier.

    But there was still one part that made Wesker''s eyes turn red. Wesker pulled the shard ss from his little brother.

    Even though he felt angry, Wesker could still control his emotions. Now he had be a pure eunuch, and all this because of that damn Tyrant!

    But Wesker wasn''t too worried; maybe he could still develop a medicine that could heal this wound in the future. Although it is a small percentage, that does not mean impossible.

    After standing up, Wesker threw his sunsses on the ground, after which he stomped until they shattered.

    Wesker went to theputer section, logged into the Umbre system, and wanted to ess the research data. But his ess has been denied; his permissions are not enough to be able to ess it!

    What does this mean? It means that his license has been revoked by Sergei!

    *Bang*

    Wesker, who could no longer contain his anger, immediately punched theputer. "Sergei! I''ll make you pay!"

    When Wesker saw Chris blow Tyrant-002 to pieces from the CCTV, Wesker''s heart almost broke. With the Tyrant''s body gone, Wesker had lost the opportunity to earn money.

    But when you think about it, doesn''t he also have the same power as the Tyrants?

    "From today onwards, I will make Umbre and Sergei pay for what they have done to me!"

    "Spencer, no matter what ns you have, I will kill you!" Wesker felt angry, but when the announcement of the building''s self-destruction program sounded, Wesker immediately ran away without looking back.

    Since Lisa had been captured by Eddie, Wesker had no obstacles in his way. As for the weak bio monsters that tried to block him, all died shortly after their appearance.

    ***

    Eddie, Reba, and Svena left the Mansion with an off-road vehicle. The injured team members were ced in helicopters.

    *Boom!*

    With a deafening sound, tons of explosives exploded the entire Mansion into mes that soared into the sky!

    All the zombies and strange monsters in the building were immediately burned to ashes in a mighty explosion.

    So powerful was the explosion that its shockwave nearly overturned S.T.A.R.S.''s vehicle!

    It remains unclear how many tonnes of explosives were buried under the building.

    On the other hand, Wesker''s escape direction differed from the tactical team. But their goal remains the same; they all headed to Roon City!

    "Is it all over? What a nightmare; it''s good to be alive." Richard sighed with satisfaction; having escaped death made him feel joy.

    "Haha, you still have to thank Eddie, if it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t be able to see your wife and daughter." Edward teased.

    As they chatted a little, a voice came from behind the car window. "Captain, you must return to Roon City first. Barry and I are going to save his family."

    "Go back and report this to the Chief."

    Enrico pondered for a moment, "Okay, but you must return safely!"

    With the arrival of Eddie into this world, not a single member of the S.T.A.R.S. died, but Eddie is not omnipotent. Some team members were injured because of this mission; some even became eunuchs!

    To be honest, Eddie never thought he could save everyone, but since all the team members were safe, he felt happy.

    When she heard Eddie''s suggestion, Reba wanted to join. But she immediately stopped by Eddie, "Reba, you need to rest. With your current state, you won''t be able to use all your strength. It''s not good to work non-stop."

    "Fine, but you have to promise me. Pleasee back alive," Reba said worriedly.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be back. Just prepare a diner for me." Eddie smiled, after which he, Svena, Barry, and Brad departed to their destination.

    This time, their destination was where Barry''s family was held hostage. It''s close to Roon City, and there''s no significant danger, but there''s still a risk of zombie attacks.

    Barry got out of the Helicopter in front of a small wooden house with his gun. "Moira, Kathy! Honey, I''vee to save you."

    On the other hand, Eddie was also on standby with his machine gun; he also wore a Night Vision.

    Eddie saw four figures inside the house, three hugging each other and one seemingly motionless. The three were probably Barry''s wife and two children.

    "There is your family inside; let''s go in and save them first," Eddie said as he looked around; somehow, he felt that something was watching them.

    "I think there''s a trap here; better watch out." Svena frowned, her intuition telling her that there was something strange!

    The wooden house door was locked by an iron chain, Barry hit the chain with a gun, but the result didn''t change much. When he shot it, the chain only had a small dent.

    "Barry, leave it to me." Eddie''s arm muscles pumped, and he forcefully broke the chain.

    When the log house door kicked in, Barry walked in. There he saw his wife and two daughters being tied up.

    After releasing Moira, Moira hastily said.

    "He''s the one who kidnapped us. Before, he sat sleeping, but somehow he didn''t wake up after that."

    Before long, the man Moira was referring to stood up staggeringly; he walked like a mutated Zombie.

    The man who had turned into a zombie roared and rushed toward Moira.

    Moira didn''t move at all; she could only scream.

    On the other hand, Barry is still busy untying his wife and daughter. He didn''t even realize that a zombie was attacking Moira!

    "Ahhh!" Moira shouted.

    *Bang!*

    The next second, Eddie hugs Moira and shoots the zombie...

 Chapter 152:

    Chapter 152:

    Simone, Yatatata, Killerchico11; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    "Lady, are you okay?" Eddie smiled kindly.

    Svena chuckled; she knew that all of Eddie''s exaggeration was purely for the sake of winning the girl''s heart.

    Barry was startled by the gunshots, but what surprised him more is... that his beloved daughter, Moira, was hugged by Eddie!

    *Cough*

    "Eddie, let her go, you bastard! Didn''t you say earlier that you weren''t targeting Moira?!"

    Moira hastily released herself from the man''s arm; she slightly lowered her head shyly.

    Eddie spread his arms as he said, "It''s urgent; of course, I have to save her. Next time, please check the situation before taking action."

    ***

    When the six people came to the city''s outskirts and were about to board their Helicopter, suddenly, the ground shook violently. It seemed like something was moving fast underground.

    Brad hastily operated the Helicopter, ready to flee again.

    "Careful, there''s something under the ground. Hurry up and jump on that boulder! Brad, throw thedder for us to climb upter!" Eddie said, then he moved Svena and Moira towards the boulder.

    On the other hand, Barry also holds his wife and little daughter''s hand, heading toward the same rock.

    After climbing onto the boulder, a colossal earthworm instantly destroyed the wooden house!

    The monster looked like the ''skan Bull Worm,'' but it was even more terrifying! Its body was covered with wounds and rotting skin. The teeth are huge and sharp!

    Eddie saw the giant worm, wasn''t that the same kind of worm Jill was dealing with? Once infected by the T-Virus, the worm can mutate into arger and more vicious form!

    "What the Fruit is that!" Moira screamed in shock. Instead of using swear words, now she uses fruit names!

    "Earthworms that have been infected with the virus have a strong tendency to attack their enemies. I have read the same creatures'' data as in the documents somewhere in the Mansion."

    "This kind of monster is challenging to deal with; we must leave immediately," Eddie said sullenly.

    Even Svena thought the same; non-humanoid creatures like that were very troublesome to fight. The mutated had no eyes, so she could only guess where the creature''s weak points were.

    "This kind of monster cannot be allowed to live here; it will turn the Ary Mountains into its hunting ground. If left unchecked, then Roon City will suffer the consequences!" Barry''s tone was substantial; it seemed he wanted to kill the monster before he left the Ary area.

    "Bananas! Have you gone mad, Barry! We''re going to die!" Moira disagrees with Barry''s bold idea.

    "Moira, you must respect your father; it is not good to speak to him with swear words. Even though your father sometimes doesn''t know how to express his feelings, he still cares about you and his family."

    "He even willing to sacrifice himself when he found out that you were kidnapped by Wesker." Barry tries to defend Barry unexpectedly.

    Eddie had indeed aimed to recruit Moira to his team. Her talent in firearms wasparable to Barry''s; of course, Eddie didn''t want to waste talent like this.

    Moira and Barry were surprised; they never thought Eddie could say such nice words.

    Since Eddie had saved her life, Moira gritted her teeth and tried to listen. Changing her attitude overnight was impossible, but she could still try.

    "Hmph, fine, I''ll take your advice."

    On the other hand, Barry was shocked; he wondered why his consistently disobedient daughter suddenly became an obedient person.

    But a momentter, a strange thought appeared in Barry''s mind. Barry quickly grabbed Eddie by the cor "You bastard, what have you done to Moira!"

    Moira, on the other hand, felt very displeased, "Barry... Dad! What he said makes sense; can''t I just take his advice?"

    Barry feels lost; why did his daughter never listen to him when he advised her? But when Eddie did it, she immediately wanted to change. Is this girl really his own daughter? This made Barry feel ufortable.

    "Let thedies get on the ne first. Svena, you get on too; leave all this to Barry and me."

    "I''ll let that skan Bull Worm feel a bomb-scale hit."

    "Svena, destroy it with the rocketuncher when they are off guard!" Eddie ordered.

    "I know, be careful." Svena did not refuse;ter, she would shoot the monster with an RPG.

    Since Eddie and the others were right on top of the boulder, even if the worm''s teeth were sharp, they wouldn''t be able to gnaw through the boulder. Even if they could, maybe its teeth would fall out!

    "Barry, take the smaller stone, throw it over there, distract the big worm," Eddie said.

    "Don''t order me, brat!" Barry still does it.

    *Bang!*

    A boulder hit the ground, and a gigantic worm previously in the soil burst out. But soon, the worms went straight back underground.

    Eddie continued to attack with the machine gun, trying to provoke the enormous worm.

    Sure enough, the giant worm felt very angry. Finally, it crawled on the ground, but then the worm returned to the ground again.

    This seems to be a game of patience. Eddie stroked his chin, "We have to find something for bait. Moira, check for the meat inside the ne!"

    Moira got a little confused, but she felt excited that she could help kill the monster. She hurriedly looked for it inside; it turned out that there was still ham left.

    "Take this!"

    "Okay!" Eddie said.

    The next second, Eddie caught the ham urately.

    Seeing Eddie unwrapping the package, Barry asked curiously, "Are you feeling hungry? It''s not the correct time to eat."

    "Barry, it''s true that you are bing older. This food will be used to lure the monster out." Eddie said to that old man with a gentle tone.

    "You bastard!" Barry could onlyugh. It''s an excellent idea; maybe that meat can certainly bait the worm.

    ----

    read chapter 310 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 153:

    Chapter 153:

    Eddie threw away half of the meat product he had unwrapped. It seemed that the earthworms were immediately attracted to them.

    The earthworm quickly bit into the flesh and went underground again. They were too fast and didn''t give Eddie a chance to fire at them.

    It seems the worm has adopted the ''safe hunting'' principle.

    "Those worms are artful. They like to hide like a hunter, but it''s a shame they met me. Let''s see who the real hunter is!" Eddie started to brag.

    "Don''t ever hunt my Moira too..." Barry warned Eddie. As a father, he wouldn''t be able to ept that his daughter made a rtionship this early!

    "Huh... Uncle Barry, calm down; it was all just a game." Eddie gave up, is this middle-aged man having a crisis?

    "Kid, I know what''s on your mind." Barry looked at him, squinting; he knew what the man was thinking.

    "Alright, alright. Anyway, let''s finish them off first." Eddie pulled out three grenades; after covering them with meat, Eddie pulled a pin and threw the three grenades on the ground.

    Not so long after, the mutated earthworm swallowed the grenade.

    *Boom!*

    With a loud bang, the earthworm that had previously been hiding in the ground was instantly thrown out. Its internal organs were melted due to the explosion!

    Svena prepared from the start, pulled the trigger, and shot the skan Worm with an RPG!

    The bullet pierced right inside the worm''s colossal mouth. The worm was blown into the air until its body exploded into pieces!

    Barry heaved a sigh of relief after seeing the mutant worm die. "Alright, you qualify. From now on, I will leave Moira''s safety to you." Barry patted Eddie on the shoulder with a serious face.

    "Uncle, please calm yourself first." Eddie was silent. Was Barry so easily misunderstood?

    Barry was annoyed; he took a gun and pointed it. "Huh? Are you rejecting her? A man should be responsible, don''t make me look down on you, kid!"

    "Okay, okay, whatever you say, uncle. You are a little stubborn." Eddie could only shrug; if Uncle Barry said so, so be it.

    Eddie climbed the ropedder quickly, followed by Barry after him.

    After rescuing Barry''s family, Eddie and his entourage return to Roon City. Along the way, Brad apologized earnestly.

    His behaviorst night was really embarrassing. He fled with the only Helicopter they had. Fortunately, his conscience said otherwise; this morning, he wanted to go pick them back.

    ***

    Eddie knew that it was irrational to sue Umbre with Brian''s help. The man will never destroy his financial resources; even justice can be bought as long as there is money!

    If Brian had been a man who loved the people and had a strong sense of justice, his position would have been removed long ago.

    When the S.T.A.R.S. members returned to Roon City, they tried to pass the information on Umbre to him.

    The result? Brian simply refuses the evidence, then expels the tactical team members. He said they needed to find Wesker first.

    This was a pretense of buying time, but there was nothing the tactical team could do about it. After all, Brian has absolute control inside the police force.

    Even if the city mayor wanted to dismantle Umbre, Brian wouldn''t budge.

    On the other hand, Eddie didn''t want to see Brian, at least not now. He didn''t want to get involved in the man''s bullshit. He still had a lot of things to do, but the most important thing now was that he needed to go back to the apartment and rest.

    Reba, the beautiful girl, had already prepared dinner when he arrived at the apartment!

    After they had dinner together, Eddie went back to his room to rest his body. It had been almost two whole days since hest slept; all he did was fight and fight during that time.

    ***

    After the Mansion incident, the Umbre executives immediately received the news. They all agreed that the bioweapons leak could no longer be stopped.

    The continuous explosions from the Mansion and Executive Training Building were only able to slow its spread. They still didn''t know how many monsters were left in the area.

    On the other hand, Spencer remained silent; none of this mattered. After all, Umbre will copse sooner orter.

    He needed to form a newpany and earn enough money and resources for his immortality n.

    As for Sergei, he stored the Talos project smoothly. As long as Talos is avable, not even a tank or military jet will be an opponent of this creature!

    Sergei still has no clue what Spencer is nning at this time. So far, the n of immortality has not been told.

    Even so, Sergei didn''t really mind it. He was just a retired military man who had to be loyal and return the favor to Spencer.

    ***

    The Ary Mountains were still blocked. Several reporters knew that the tactical team had returned from their expedition to the Ary area. They even know that Wesker, S.T.A.R.S.''s captain, died during the mission.

    As for other specific situations, it is still unknown.

    Brian had received Umbre''s instructions; his only job was to block the ess to Ary mountains; this was done to prevent the next attack.

    With Brian''s bullshit, it was announced that there was some kind of strange group operating in the area. The group is rumored to be practicing hical worship. The police will do their best to stop thesewbreakers.

    But none of that had anything to do with Eddie. Now he was just lying on the bedfortably. As long as Svena guards this apartment, the apartment will be very safe.

    ***

    In Roon City''s undergroundboratory, William Birkin has developed his G-Serum to a nearpletion stage.

    "William, Wesker is dead. He was killed by the experimental Tyrant in the Mansion." Daniel delivers sad news.

    Hearing that, William didn''t turn and focused on what he was doing earlier, "Is that so? I''m surprised; please help me find a grave near Roon City for him. Send him a bouquet of flowers."

    Daniel didn''t find anything odd about William''s statement, "Okay, I''ll do the job. You can rest first."

    After Daniel left, William took out his phone and ced it on the table. After that, he refocused on studying Serum for a while.

    An hourter, he received a phone call. "Did the n work?"

    "Everything went smoothly, but I have another problem. I need money; after that, I will leave Roon city."

 Chapter 154:

    Chapter 154:

    Poor Wesker still needed to borrow money from William. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to carry out his n. It is clear that his current financial condition is very deplorable.

    "Umbre must be doubting my death by now. You have to be careful, too; I know that Spencer would never let you go." Wesker reminded his friend.

    "Spencer? It''s fine, I was ready anyway, but now I still have things to do." William hung up the call.

    William has hired the U.B.C.S. unit; this team consists of death row inmates, criminals, and mercenaries. It is easy to hire their services as long as there is money.

    With this team of thirty people, his safety could be guaranteed.

    On the other hand, the Military had agreed to his terms.

    The Military Federation had epted William and would position him as their lead researcher. Of course, William needed to bring the G-Serum he developed; otherwise, he wouldn''t have gotten the position he had been promised.

    Although there is a possibility to strengthen the performance of the T-Serum, William is more focused on the G-Serum, which he has personally developed. After all, he didn''t pay much attention to the T-Serum from the start.

    Therefore William continued to work in Roon City''s underground Lab. There were some things he couldn''t get, but by working here, he got what he wanted.

    ***

    So far, everything is going as usual; the only thing that has changed is that the tactical team members are now forced to take the day off. Report after report Brian received about Umbre''s inhumane experimentation case made him feel unbearable.

    That''s why Brian forces his people to take long-term vacations.

    Inside the new apartment, Eddie had just woken up. Not far from him, Reba sat reading a medical book.

    "Are you awake? Is there anything you want to eat?" Reba smiled, and she continued. "I received both good and bad news recently; which one would you like to hear?"

    "Bad news first." Eddie took the coffee Reba had brewed. The coffee wasn''t bad, a little sweet, which he really liked.

    "The bad news is that Chief Brian won''t ept and acknowledge the evidence we''ve gathered. He thinks we''re going too far, which results in mental fatigue that makes us hallucinate."

    "Now he''s given us a day off, but we''re still getting a pretty hefty sry," Reba said with a sad expression.

    "At least we still get a sry, but it''s a shame indeed."

    "We have gathered concrete evidence. Those who participated in this didn''t get the justice they deserve. How can this be epted?" Reba said in a slightly angry tone.

    Eddie sat right across from Reba; they stared at each other. "I''ve been telling you that Umbre is very hard to deal with. Now is our best chance; we can try to take advantage of other things behind the scenes." Eddie said.

    "Today, we will gather at the bar. Maybe our team will bepletely disbanded. What do you think about this?" Reba frowned.

    Eddie shook his head, "I don''t know. But we still have to gather more evidence that can shake Umbre. Otherwise, it will be hard to win."

    "Well, there''s one more thing I want to tell you."

    "What?" Reba tilted her head.

    "You''ll be mine for the next fifteen years. So make a steak for me. Later I''ll take you to the Lab; Jill will be there too." Eddie said politely.

    "Huh? I don''t belong to anyone! I hate you, hmph~ I''ll report it to Sister Jill if you dare to bully me!"

    Reba clenched her tiny fist, but her fist didn''t look threatening.

    "Haha, no problem. You''ll get used to itter." Eddie blinked one eye; this made Reba shy.

    Svena sat quietly on the sofa, sorting out her personal firearm.

    "Recruit, you''re so slow. You''ll die from being too off guard."

    Eddie smiled, "Why do I need to bother about that? With you here, my safety is guaranteed."

    "Hmph, keep praising." Svena turned her face away; secretly, she smiled faintly.

    After arranging some things in the apartment, Eddie was ready to head to the vi in the Ary mountains to do some research.

    ***

    At night, inside Roon City''s bar.

    Eddie took his two girls to the bar. There, he met the reporter, Alyssa.

    Richard, Chris, and the others also came. Apparently, tonight would be theirst night as a team. Even the injured Enrico joined in.

    Everyone sat in their favorite ce; they drank and chatted. But, the atmosphere inside the bar was somehow ''unusual.''

    On the other hand, Barry also came with his family; he was afraid that his family would be kidnapped again.

    "Eddie, let me introduce you to my wife; She is Kathy, and these two girls are my daughters; I''m sure you already know her." Barry introduced his family with a big smile.

    "Hello, Eddie. I''m so d you saved us; I haven''t even had a chance to thank you yet." Kathy smiled gently; her figure was stunning. No wonder his daughter, Moira, is also wonderful.

    "Eddie, the way you killed those worms was incredible!" Moira said with a bright smile.

    -----

    read advanced chapters on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 155:

    Chapter 155:

    "Not really; it''s easy to spot the opponent''s weakness. By the way, do you have any ns for the future? What do you want to do?"

    Eddie asked with a smile, after which he wanted to give the girl a bottle of beer, but before she could ept it, "I''m sorry, I forgot that little girls are not allowed to."

    Provoked by the man''s statement, Moira pouted, "I''m already eighteen years old; how can I still be a little girl!"

    "Really? I doubt it a bit..." Eddie raised an eyebrow with a yful smile.

    "Look, here''s my I.D. card; I''ve graduated, okay? I''ve also applied for a job for Roon City Police!" Moira said proudly.

    "Wait, you applied to the police force at eighteen?" Eddie looked at the girl strangely.

    "So what? Are you looking down on an eighteen-year-old girl!" Reba shared her displeasure. She was also eighteen!

    "Not really, just a little surprised. Are young people these days really that strong? It seems I''m getting old." Eddie shook his head with a sad sigh.

    "Nonsense, aren''t you just a little older than them." On the other hand, Barry chimed in. Was the man trying to mock him?

    "Ahem, yeah... Sometimes I think I''m over twenty-eight..."

    Everyone started chatting casually. Having survived the clutches of death countless times, their mental and bodily stress had piled up. Surely they need to take all this pressure off with some fun and rxing time.

    "Eddie, what are your ns for the future?" Enrico asked suddenly.

    "Me? I n to stay in this City for a while, continue the investigation, and find some evidence against Umbre."

    "At the same time, I also want to continue my research. The digestive medicine I''m researching is almostplete." Eddie said while stroking his chin.

    "Digestive medicine? Does such a drug have a great market future?" Richard asked curiously.

    "Of course. It can stabilize the condition of the stomach, relieve diarrhea, and various other benefits that can be used by both men and women."

    "Haha, interesting too." Edwardughed.

    "Soon, I''ll be leaving Roon City with Barry. Maybe I''ll find a new home for my family."

    "After that, maybe I''ll find a new job too," Richard said apologetically.

    "It''s better to get out of this city while you can, as I said yesterday," Enrico said.

    "I was born and raised in this City, so I can''t leave it. Besides that, I also have to find evidence of corruption." Enrico reveals his future ns.

    "Then let''s stick together; the more people in, the better." Chris joined the conversation.

    When he partnered with Joseph at the mansion, he saw a lot of inhuman research. All of this raised Chris'' resolve, especially after Wesker''s betrayal.

    "Umbre is a big corporation. I''ve worked there, so I know a little. They have tons of branches spread worldwide, and Roon City is just one of them."

    "There are many Umbre research institutes outside Roon City; if you want to find the evidence, you can find it elsewhere." Eddie shook his head

    "Yes, in this Roon City, there are already many who have their eyes on us. It''s hard to continue our investigation without them knowing." Keh nodded as he took a sip of water.

    After receiving severe injuries from the previous mission, he could no longer drink alcohol.

    "So, are we going to disband?" Chris said while frowning.

    "Not only disbanded, but we also have to leave quietly. Isn''t it time for us to go on vacation? This way, we can loosen their guard against us." Enrico nodded.

    After discussing it for quite some time, their n was decided. Since Chris and Joseph are longtime partners, they will go to Europe together.

    As for married people like Barry and Richard, they had to put their families in a safe ce first. After that, they could join in their friend''s investigation in peace without worrying about their family''s safety.

    Eddie and his sub-captain Enrico will stay in Roon City to continue their investigation. Of course, Enrico will lead this investigation; Eddie will help if needed.

    The reason they gathered at this bar was none other than to have a final farewell. Maybe in the future, they could have a reunion, but how many members still survive when that future reunion happens?

    Umbre is not a soft-hearted charitypany; anyone who tries to stop Umbre''s development, they will be targeted and killed.

    Just as Eddie returned to the apartment, the frence journalist, Alyssa, followed him. "Eddie, I heard that you and your team found a lot of weird stuff. Can I have an interview with you?"

    "Want to find some information? I don''t want to tell you; there''s been a lot going on recently."

    "With your character, I''m sure you''ll do reckless things after I tell you something. So, let''s forget about it." Eddie exined.

    "Is it that bad? It seems that many things are still hidden." Alyssa did not give up, instead became more interested in this matter.

    "Reba, tell her something. Tell her whatever you want; if you are paid by her, remember to treat me a dinner." Eddie waved his hand; he wanted to go to the Vi in the Ary mountains.

    Suddenly a phone call came; Eddie wondered who the caller was, "Hello, I''m Eddie."

    "Eddie, it''s me, Keh. I''m so grateful to you for saving me, even though I''m disabled now... Could youe over to my house? The day after tomorrow, my family and I are leaving. So I wanted to invite you to dinner as my gratitude." Keh''s familiar voice came from behind the phone.

 Chapter 156:

    Chapter 156:

    Svena didn''t apany Eddie to Keh''s house; she stayed to check on the helicopter that Eddie had gotten from the mayor. Only a professional knows if a helicopter is in good shape or not.

    In the north of Roon City, the housing here looks quite simple. Compared to the southern area, houses in this area can be obtained at a more affordable price.

    Keh''s house is a one-story bungalow. Eddie came to the door and knocked a few times.

    The person who opened the door for him was a beautiful middle-aged ck woman. Even though she was already in her thirties, she still maintained the kind figure that women in their twenties often had.

    "Hello, I''m Eddie. I came here to meet Uncle Keh." Eddie greeted with a smile.

    "Hello, I''m Ca, Keh''s wife. Thank you so much for saving my husband; pleasee in." She greeted back with a gentle smile.

    Entering the house, Keh was seen sitting at the dining table, "Eddie, I''m d you came; please have a seat."

    ***

    Aunt Ca''s cooking was delicious; to be honest, this surprised Eddie. This food is no less delicious than food from star restaurants he has visited. "Thanks for the food. Uncle Keh, is there something you want to tell me?"

    Keh shook his head, "No, I''m just feeling a little emotional. You look a bit like one of my rtives."

    "Soon enough, Ca, my family, and I will return to Africa, where our hometown is from. You need to be careful when you live in this City, Eddie."

    "If that''s the case, I hope you have a smooth journey. Thank you for your concern." Eddie smiled; at first, he thought something was wrong, but it didn''t seem like there was anything to worry about.

    "I can''t help you, but I need to remind you of something. Umbre isn''t easy to deal with, don''t provoke thepany until you''re sure you can win against it."

    Keh continued, "Brian, on the other hand, often made a shady deal with Umbre for over ten years. He wasn''t a good person either." Keh could only say what he knew; the rest was up to Eddie. He could only pray for the man''s safety.

    "Thanks for your advice; I understand now." Eddie nodded. He had known this matter for a long time. Indeed he would not act stupidly before he could confidently defeat Umbre.

    He has neither money nor power, and Jill and Ate are pregnant with his child. He wouldn''t do anything stupid.

    "Want some wine? It''s been a while since west drank." Ca came back with a bottle of brandy.

    "Okay, I''ll drink a little too. I don''t know if we can enjoy this pleasure again in the future." Keh suddenly wanted to join. But can this man endure it? His health ain''t good at this time!

    After three rounds, Keh was drunk and immediately moved to his room.

    On the other hand, Ca said a little emotionally, "Eddie, thank you. Without Keh, our family would fall apart."

    "It''s okay; I just did what arade should do. What about your children? It''s good to have children, especially those filial to their parents." Eddie smiled.

    "Die, he died in a conflict. Our situation is tough, there is a lot of discrimination everywhere, so I can''t do much about it." Ca toasts again. Using a wine mediator, Ca tries to eliminate the negative emotions she''s been holding back for a long time.

    The wine didn''t affect Eddie much; because his metabolism was robust, could this kind of alcohol affect him? Of course not.

    "I''m sorry for you. You''re still young; don''t you want to have another child?"

    "We can''t." Ca shook her head.

    Well, almost forgot. Previously Keh was attacked by some kind of monster, and now he had be a eunuch.

    It''s bittersweet to talk about this with anyone else in touch. After all, exposing other people''s scars is very unpleasant.

    ***

    Three hourster, Eddie left the bungalow.

    Shaking his head, Eddie sighed in confusion. Although the three hours with Ca were great fun, he felt sorry for Uncle Keh.

    Had he really helped their family? It seems they will have aplete family in the future.

    ***

    Eddie gets on a helicopter apanied by Svena and Reba. Their destination was none other than the Vi on Ary Mountain.

    Vi basement. Yoko Suzuki is assembling aputer; she still installing software that she has programmed herself to prevent hackers from stealing information.

    Eddie took some of Lisa''s blood and started analyzing it on the other side. Beside him was Bertha, clearly curious about this new research. She looked with intense curiosity!

    Reba, who had just arrived, knows Lisa''s Tragic experience; she can''t imagine how a little girl could survive various experiments for more than decades!

    "Her blood is extraordinary. It seems to be able to devour everything; besides that, it is capable ofbining many things. I even found a heroin-like substance in it." Eddie said with a severe expression.

    "I often see her in a daze; she also repeats the same sentence. Can she still be saved? Do you want to do brain surgery on her?" Bertha asked excitedly.

    On the other hand, Reba frowned; she said, "Eddie, do you think Lisa can still be saved?"

    Eddie nodded, "Of course, as long as she doesn''t die, she can still be saved. Have you read all the information I''ve given you? Regarding the Stairway to the Sun flower, as long as the person using the flower doesn''t die, they will evolve. Physical abilities and their lifespan will be increased."

    "You''re not trying to experiment with her, are you?" Reba said sullenly.

    Eddie shook his head. "Don''t be so ridiculous; I''m not that kind of person. Those cruel experiments won''t affect her more anyway; she''s suffered enough. No need to add salt to her old wounds."

    Lisa''s strength is an excellent reference value; that exceptional physique isparable to Wesker''s body!

    The boost provided by T-Serum that has been diluted many times has rtively limited benefits. Even though it can be said ''good enough,'' this only improves the physical quality.

    Of course, it needs to be improved once again. The boost obtained from the Serum was far from the strength of the Tyrants; there was still a lot of room for improvement.

    Eddie wouldn''t be satisfied with his aplishments!

    Both Reba and Bertha had started working, analyzing, and testing Lisa''s blood as instructed by Eddie.

    Far away in another country, on a big yacht. Jill stood on the bow watching a fighter jet slowlynd.

    With a bob hairstyle, pregnant Jill looks even more beautiful and morous. The beautiful figure on the deck looked like a goddess that existed in many myths!

    -----

    read advanced chapters in; /mizuki77

 Chapter 157:

    Chapter 157:

    The fighter jetnded while avoiding radar detection. Yamata sat in the pilot''s seat.

    "Mam, the person has been brought here," Yamata reported.

    Jill nodded with satisfaction, "Thanks for your hard work. Hello, Dr. Ate." Jill greeted the two women.

    She already knew about Ate''s pregnancy. Although she felt a little annoyed after hearing the news, she had to ept this fact.

    Ate walked over with a metal box in her hand, "Hello, Jill. We will have a lot of cooperation in the future, please advise."

    Ate is knowledgeable; she often neglected interpersonal rtionships because she was too obsessed with her work. But now it''s different; she must have a good rtionship with Jill. Family strife is pointless.

    "Mommy!" Sherry suddenly appeared while shouting happily. She was happy that her mother had kept her promise!

    "Sherry, good girl. I need to talk with Jill about something. We''ll talkter. Don''t worry, I wouldn''t leave you." Ate greeted her little daughter, then apologized for having to talk about something important first.

    "It''s okay; Sherry will act well!" Sherry nodded her head yfully.

    "Let''s go in first. It''s too windy here." Jill nodded and smiled.

    "Mam, I''ll be right back. The boss needs my help." Yamata reports that she needs to return to Roon City to help her boss.

    "Okay, be careful on the road. Make sure to refuel before you leave." Jill remembered that Yamata was an excellent virologist.

    ***

    Two days had passed since the new research on the Ary vi was carried out.

    "If the Alpha parasite can restore consciousness, how effective will this be?" Eddie said to himself.

    Alpha-type parasites are artificially created synthesized products. They were just parasites, but they were capable of increasing the user''s intelligence.

    However, the method of making this thing is cruel and requires a craniotomy to be extracted, which is disgusting and inhumane.

    It looks like it''s time to go see Professor Mueller, Umbre''s former senior research director hiding out at Roon City University.

    Maybe Eddie could get a good idea from him; who knows...

    "Let''s go to Roon city university, Karen; youe with us," Eddie ordered.

    The other three cleaned up the infected monster near the Vi for safety. The special forces trained to eradicate such monsters could ughter them without much effort. Unless the opponent is Tyrant, they can kill the enemy one-sidedly!

    ***

    The nearly perfect Tyrant was lying inside a ss tube in the university''s underground research room.

    That monster is none other than Thanatos! The Tyrant has strength and endurance that exceeds ordinary Tyrants; besides, the Tyrant can also be controlled perfectly.

    That Tyrant was the most mature product, but it was still not as good as Ivan Tyrant, who specialized in Umbre escort.

    Mueller looked at the monitor. After seeing thetest news regarding the Ary mountains, he knew that Umbre had already begun to put their ns into action.

    He needed to speed up the process ofpleting Tyrant Thanatos to protect him.

    "Professor Mueller, yo!"

    "Long time no see. I have something to discuss with you." Eddie''s voice suddenly heard.

    Mueller immediately turned around, pointing the gun in defense, but before he could lift the weapon. His body had been kicked withbat boots!

    Someone''s soft hand immediately took the man''s gun.

    The one who reacted so quickly to the danger was Mother Wolf!

    "Don''t be so nervous, Dr. Mueller; I''m not here to arrest you. I just wanted to ask you a few questions. After all, we''re enemies with Umbre; we''re allies, aren''t we?" Eddie walked over, then crouched down in front of Mueller.

    "Hmph, it''s the first time I''ve seen people treat their allies like this!" Mueller was annoyed, apparently still remembering how Eddie forcibly snatched his Anti-Virus from him.

    "Is that true?" Eddieughed like a viin.

    "Hmph, what do you want here? Want tough at me?" Mueller said in a weak tone.

    "A little question. If you lose your mind after being infected by various viruses, then regain consciousness after using certain drugs. Then how can that happen?" Eddie asked.

    "Hmph, are you talking about the test object? Wasn''t that woman dead long ago?" As a senior researcher at Umbre, Mueller certainly knew about Lisa and her mother.

    "You know, but still asking. Is there a solution to this?" Eddie kept asking.

    "Healing her again is still possible. Feed her brain organs; it might be effective."

    "As for the Alpha parasite, it is tough toe by. Besides that, the process isplicated; you can try it if you have the ability." Mueller replied casually.

    "Tell me the truth; I''m not kidding." Eddie frowned, his tone slightly unfriendly.

    Mueller didn''t want to be beaten anymore; he could only obey for now.

    He will treat that one young man well when his Tyrant is finished.

    "I''m not kidding; you can try it yourself. That woman lost her mind decades ago. If she could survive until now, it would be because of her persistence."

    "If you can bring her mother back to life, maybe there is still hope for saving her."

    "Her mother?" Eddie had some doubts about this.

    "Of course. You must already know what memory blocks and memory stimtion are. Stimte the most sensitive memory Lisa has. Maybe that would be useful." Mueller said eloquently.

    As expected of a former Umbre senior researcher.

    As someone who could erase Yoko Suzuki''s memory, he knew a few things about the matter.

    Eddie sat on the couch, tapping his fingers. "I can try that. By the way, do you think anti-virus can cure infected zombies?"

    Mueller sneered, "In the early stages, yes. If they have mutated, then the anti-virus will be useless."

 Chapter 158:

    Chapter 158:

    Krane 97, RedEve, Kamryn Kes, Darkforte777; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    I hope you, friends, like this batch update. Sorry for not updating for so long; been busytely.

    The next batch will be for Marvel Dc, cheers.

    -----

    "Isn''t there another possibility? You are an anti-virus developer; you must know something that others don''t." Eddie pulled out a gun and took aim at Mueller''s test object, Tyrant Thanatos!

    "Hey, don''t shoot!"

    "I''ll tell you what I know. Anti-Virus is still in its early stages, but it''s still quite effective. If you were to continue research and development, it would cost a lot of money and time. It''s not worth it."

    "Besides, ording to my conclusion, it''s absolutely impossible to cure zombies that have been fully mutated. Unless you can rbine their gics." Mueller said what he knew. If Eddie hadn''t threatened him, he wouldn''t have bothered to say this.

    "Rbination? Gic rbination, eh? Can this process make them revert?" Eddie began to consider the feasibility of the method. But if he wanted to research it, he needed a more stableboratory.

    "Indeed. You are an intelligent person; you can already start to grasp the idea. I can only give you a theory. Personally, I have never tried that." Mueller said seriously.

    *Knock!*

    *Knock!*

    *Knock!*

    Eddie tapped the table with his fingers; he was thinking about something. Momentster, he has a good solution; it can be applied soon!

    As for Lisa, there was still no way to cure her, at least not now.

    "Well, today I got a lot of valuable experience, Professor; I just want to suggest you one thing. After you finish that Tyrnat experiment, get out of this City. Umbre won''t let anyone who rebels alive, including you and William." After reminding him of that, Eddie left.

    Mueller sneered, "As long as Thanatos is with me, nothing can hurt me! This is the most perfect Tyrant, notparable to a mass-produced type."

    A mass-produced version of the Tyrant has long been proposed, even if the Tyrant''s experiments have not yet fully matured.

    To mass-produce bioweapons, there must be something that must be sacrificed. The strength and several other things will be of less quality.

    This was undoubtedly uneptable for Mueller, who always pursued perfection. This reason caused him to leave Umbre and start developing his own project.

    ***

    After exiting the university area, the midday sun dazzled Eddie a little. He looked at the bustling street; inwardly, he wondered. This ce will soon be a hell city.

    Behind Eddie, Svena and Karen stood still like bodyguards. They were wearing civilian clothes; if they continued to wearbat clothes, things would be a bit shy.

    Their figures are so beautiful; their attractiveness increased more than ever after being boosted with T-Serum!

    Svena suddenly asked, "Can you keep this hidden from them?"

    "Then what should I do? Do you want to help me do another ''drama''?" Eddie said with a fox smile.

    "Go to hell!"

    ***

    Sergei was busy with his ns. Hispany highly values A G-Virus; he needs to ensure that the G-Serum can be taken smoothly.

    After receiving the information about S.T.A.R.S. sent by his subordinates, Sergei started to sneer, even more so when he read the information about Eddie.

    That man is constantly circling around women; what''s the point of having talent if it''s wasted like that?

    Sergei didn''t care much for the man from the start. Sooner orter, this kind of man will die because of his own woman!

    Also, just now, did Eddie go to the university area to seduce a girl? What ipetence he is!

    ***

    Eddie went to see Keh again. Keh greeted Eddie with a smile.

    On the other hand, Ca and Eddie are just silent. There''s nothing to say about this; it''s a secret anyway.

    After chatting with them for a while, Eddie said goodbye. He returned to the Vi while carrying the materials he had gathered.

    He needed to continue the experiment he did yesterday before the inspiration he currently had was vaporized.

    Going to the undergroundb, Eddie takes some of Jessica''s hair, blood, and cells. Eddie started fiddling with the Anti-Virus and mixed it with the ingredients he had brought before.

    Reba and Bertha were a little confused by Eddie''s actions. What is he actually doing?

    "Eddie, do you need any help?" Reba asked curiously.

    "Have you read the information I''ve provided? If so, then take a break first. Or make me some food; to be honest, I''m a little hungry."

    "I want to eat your cooking;ter, I will give you a gift," Eddie said.

    "Okay, don''t break your promise." Reba walked out of theb room with a smile. Cooking something for Eddie? This is the first time...

    When Reba walked out, Bertha said excitedly, "Boss, do you also need my help?"

    "Can you prepare a suitable nutrient solution? We have big ns for curing people who have been infected." Eddie said.

    "All right, boss! Leave it to me."

    Bertha began to prepare the ingredients ording to the recorded trial list.

    Some things need to be handled by professionals like Bertha. Otherwise, the product will fail.

    This experiment was slower than any Eddie had ever done. He needs to know Jessica''s current infection level.

    Hourster, the experiment still failed. The currently developed anti-virus has little effect on Jessica, who has been fused for decades.

    If Eddie tried to get rid of the virus, she would die.

    Eddie frowned while eating steak.

    On the other hand, Reba read the test data. Thinking for a moment, she said, "Eddie, if that''s the case, why not change it? Creating an anti-virus from scratch is the safest way. As long as the anti-virus quality is high enough, the T-Virus can be eradicated!"

    -----

    read chapter 315 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 159: Backup Account

Chapter 159: Backup ount

    In case WebNovel wants to force us to read on an app again, I create a Wattpad and Scribble Hub ount as a backup n.

    wattpad/user/M1zuki77

    scribblehub/profile/100539/mizuki77

    Much love <3

 Chapter 160:

    Chapter 160:

    "A strong anti-virus will lead her killed; it won''t save her." Bertha expressed her opinion; honestly, she didn''t care if the experimental subject lived or died.

    "His body has integrated with the T-Virus perfectly, unlike mine." Eddie analyzed.

    "Unlike you? Do you use such things too!" Reba eximed.

    "Yes, I did use it. Apart from me, Jill and several others have done so. This is nothing but the work I am most proud of."

    "It can improve physical fitness with very few side effects."

    Reba was dumbfounded, "Is this the surprise you meant?"

    "Yup, I''ll give you a copy. This medicine is only the first step to our immortality!"

    "Will you believe me? Will you help me achieve that goal? But remember, this journey will take a long time..." Eddie smiled confidently.

    "Th-this, is it true? Are you telling the truth? God, this is unbelievable. Is there really only a slight side effect?" Reba was shocked and confused, not knowing what to say.

    "The side effects are not too bothersome; it will only increase your appetite."

    "Compared to those minor side effects, the benefits of this Serum are extraordinary. The proof is Jill; she has be healthier and fitter. Even some congenital diseases have been cured." Eddie proudly reveals his discovery.

    "Boss, do you think I''m also qualified to use such an extraordinary thing?" Bertha asked after hesitating for a moment. The real value of his boss-made Serum is no joke!

    No matter how powerful bioweapons are, they only have one use:bat.

    On the other hand, Serums that can increase the overall strength of humans are very rare. Are Steroids Included? Maybe, but that power is only temporary. In addition, the side effects are notmensurate with the benefits obtained. Most steroid users die after reaching the age of forty or so.

    When ites to actual Serum research, Bertha has heard that there are such experiments in other countries. But they all failed, and as a result, many test subjects died.

    To be honest, Bertha was very jealous of Karen, who could get the precious Serum from Eddie.

    "Why not? We are partners, after all." Eddie nodded.

    "Karen,e here, take Bertha and exin to her," Eddie said to Mother Wolf, reading a magazine on the couch.

    "Hmm? Alright. Bertha,e with me first; I''ll tell you something."

    Reba was still shocked at the discovery; she looked at the man in a full of admiration!

    "Eddie, you really are a genius. I''m sure lots of scientists want this, but they can''t!"

    "By the way, does Umbre have one too?"

    Eddie nodded, "Yes, but only one person can use it. Their technology is immature, and it''s also wrongly made. Don''t worry; ours has a better advantage."

    "If we were to upgrade it again, it would take quite some time. It would probably take fifteen years; have you considered it?"

    Seeing Eddie''s smile, Reba felt a little embarrassed.

    Her favorite thing was medicine; this discovery was undoubtedly the one she was most curious about.

    The purpose of a doctor in this world is nothing but to make people healthier, and Eddie can do it!

    "If you really believe that your goals can be achieved, I will help you," Reba said shyly.

    "Of course, we can; now, I will configure a special Serum for you first. I created this with an exclusive method; if you want, you can watch it too." Eddie said as he started to make the Serum.

    On the other hand, Svena remained silent in the corner of the room. She was used to being a bodyguard; to be honest, this job wasn''t too serious. In fact, it gave her a lot of free time.

    While making the Serum for Reba, Eddie is also trying to understand the characteristics of the Virus.

    Reba, who can crack the A-Virus, will definitely give him a big surprise in the future.

    This is why Eddie wants Reba to help him with his research project. It would be a waste for someone as smart as Reba if she didn''t get recruited.

    Late at night, Eddie was still busy on the test bench. Creating a special Serum suitable for Reba and Bertha requires breaking the different gene chains. Therefore, it took quite a long time to make, which would be impossible to mass-produce.

    A few momentster, the test tube next to him began to show indications of change; the test tube was none other than Jessica''s.

    Eddie immediately finished the Serum dilution stage, after which he decided to check Jessica''s Anti-virus test tube.

    The liquid in the tube has boiled!

    "No way, this can only happen with the Veronica Virus. Jessica only uses the Mutant Strain and the ancestral Virus, so why is this anti-virus boiling?

    "Why not try strengthening the T-Virus again? At the same time, you can also try to recover her brain. Maybe this can restore that woman''s memory." Suddenly a familiar female voice was heard, it came from Yamata!

    Yamata has returned from Europe.

    "Fair enough." Eddie nodded; Yamata''s suggestion could indeed be tried.

    Jessica had seeded in fusing the Ancestral Virus, but she was not as strong as her own daughter, Lisa.

 Chapter 161:

    Chapter 161:

    Laziest19, Kiiiddd, NovelLover; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    Using the unique features of the ancestral Virus and trying to improve it? Pretty good idea. But it''s best not to use the Alpha parasite; it has unwanted side effects. Besides, getting the parasites is disgusting, just like the Ouroboros Virus.

    Eddie suddenly got an idea; this idea is none other than adding nutritional supplements to the brain with a bit of Anti-virus added to prevent brain damage.

    If we are to ovee theck of intelligence, there are only two methods currently known. One of them is none other than using an electronic chip.

    "Yamata, what do you think?" Eddie suddenly turned his head and asked.

    When you see Yamata without a gas mask, it''s undeniable... Yamata''s beauty is stunning.

    "Boss, didn''t I tell you? I''m willing to pay anything." Yamata nodded without needing any unnecessary persuasion.

    For that man''s ambition, why not just join in? After all, joining this stage can also get a good position and benefits.

    "Okay, but you need to rest first. You just came back; it must be tiring sitting in the pilot seat."

    "You need to recover your stamina and mentally first. This job requires a high concentration level; it''s impossible to work when you''re tired." Eddie nodded.

    "Understood, then I''ll go first." Yamata bowed respectfully, after which she took three steps back and turned around,

    To be able to heal Lisa, Eddie needs to heal Jessica first. Which is a challenging task to do.

    Eddie stayed in the Vi for several days, busy with his research.

    On the other hand, Bodrovski has reported to Stewart, Alex Wesker''s personal butler. Stewart immediately wrote the information Bodrovski gave.

    Spencer, who received the information, did not doubt Eddie''s motives. Instead, he was intrigued by the young man''s behavior. Did he need to take issue with a young man who brought several beauties into his Vi?

    Contrary to Spencer''s thinking, Eddie wasn''t ying around. He continued his research non-stop.

    Time passed, and no one from Umbre''s side tried to disturb him. Research progress has been very steady but still a bit slow.

    As cold air began to fill the entireboratory, Reba stepped out of the particr device created to fuse the Serum with the body.

    Reba felt very hungry, but she felt her body bing full of strength on the other hand!

    "Eddie, I''m so hungry!"

    "Oh,e here and eat something. Recharge your energy first, then Karen will take you to test your new power."

    "After ites to me, share your new life." Eddieughed.

    "Okay, thanks, Eddie." Reba smiled sweetly.

    "Now it''s Bertha''s turn." Eddie turned, "Bertha,e over here."

    Bertha nodded; she was ready to receive the boost.

    Bertha was feeling so excited; she couldn''t wait! This magic serum was precisely what she really wanted.

    On the other hand, Yamata helps add nutrient solutions and does additional work. When she saw Reba emerge from the fusion device, a glint of desire emerged from within Yamata''s eyes.

    After learning that there is a new, more helpful use for the T-Virus, making a bioweapon is the dumbest choice!

    Eddie looked at Bertha, who was slowly sleeping inside the device.

    While focusing on adding the Serum to Bertha, Eddie suddenly got inspiration!

    For example, Jessica is also boosted by the Virus. Her gic chain will be closely rted to Tyrants type. Could the special Serum made for Jessica be able to restore her brain?

    It might sound bullshit, but it''s definitely worth trying.

    The proof is Marcus managed to maintain his memory. What is required is that we need to activate the memory once again.

    Thinking about that, Eddie got a clue. If he simted what Marcus had done, wouldn''t this bring up the same case for her?

    You could say this idea is quite bold. This idea is the limit of what science can do at this stage.

    "Boss, are you thinking about something evil? Your smile looked a little scary just now." Yamato said.

    "Really? Maybe it''s just your imagination." Eddieughed.

    -----

    read chapter 320 on; /mizuki77

    (10% discount till oct-1)

 Chapter 162:

    Chapter 162:

    Not long after, Moira suddenly calls Eddie, "Hey, Eddie, I''ve been epted into the Roon City Police Department! Now I''m a member of the newly formed elite special detective team!"

    Hearing this, Eddie was a little confused, "New team? What really happened recently?"

    "Aren''t you watching the news? S.T.A.R.S. has disbanded because many of its members were injured. That''s why a new simr team was formed to rece them." Moira said in a slightly joking tone.

    "Ah, is that so? Well then, congrattions." Eddie nodded lightly. He didn''t really care about what was going on in Roon City right now; he cared more about his new research.

    "Aren''t you happy to hear this news?" Moira asked with a frown; it was about her!

    "I''ve been swampedtely... By the way, didn''t Barry tell you to get out of Roon City?" Eddie is confused; why is Moira still here? Roon City is very dangerous.

    What Eddie didn''t know was. Actually, Barry went to meet Chief Brian, and he made an excuse about ''Moira'' and told him that she was Eddie''s girlfriend. This made it easier for him to find work for his daughter.

    Barry could rest easy, and Eddie could take good care of his daughter anyway, at least he hoped so.

    "Huh? I''m an adult; I can make my own decisions. And I''m serious about this job!"

    "Eddie, you really are an idiot, hmph~" Moira was a little angry.

    "Alright, alright. Let''s face it,ter I''ll invite you to dinner at a nearby restaurant. I''m still in the Ary area now; my Vi is pretty safe, don''t worry."

    Moira was still a little displeased. After hanging up the phone, she took the gun and went to the shooting range. She wanted to vent this unhappiness!

    After that brief conversation, Eddie started checking the online news. It turns out that Brian has released a press conference.

    The man reported that the case in the Ary area had been solved perfectly.

    He also reported that the tactical rescue team was also disbanded. All the original members have moved to regr members again.

    He also selected another member who would be promoted to a special operations team member to rece them.

    Eddie knew that this decision was none other than Umbre''s bribe to Brian. As long as there is money, bribing Brian is super easy!

    ***

    The fusion apparatus opened, theboratory temperature dropped again, and the temperature was close to zero!

    Bertha opened her eyes; now, she could feel a huge difference.

    All the hidden wounds were healed, her figure had gotten better, and her strength had been upgraded to a whole new level!

    The first thing the beautiful woman said was, "Boss, thank you very much."

    "No problem. Also, can you just call me by my name? It''s a bit weird being called boss." Eddieughed.

    "Okay, Eddie." Bertha nodded generously.

    The Serum she got was excellent, but she knew that this was only the beginning.

    "Yamata, now it''s your turn," Eddie said while still busy researching Anti-virus.

    After Yamata''s fusion wasplete, he needed to take care of Jessica.

    Hearing her boss''s words, Yamata felt happy. The Prospect of Serum gave her anticipation!

    "Okay, boss!"

    "You are my own person, don''t be too shy. Just call me by my name." Eddie waved his hand.

    When Eddie was busy with what he was doing. Meanwhile, at Umbre''s office...

    On Sergei''s desk, there were many secret documents piled up. One of them was a document regarding Nemesis'' research sent from the French branch of Umbre.

    So far, the trials of the Nemesis bioweapon have begun; in the future, Nemesis can be used as an experimental weapon.

    The other document, it contains the results of the Bio Umbre researchmittee. They believe that the Virus in the Ary area cannot be prevented. Even after the self-detonation program attached to the building where the Virus was sourced exploded, the Virus still spread and did not vanish.

    Thest document is none other than the progress of research carried out by William. The document details the extent to which G-Serum has been developed. The document also contains William, who made contact with the Military.

    William never thought there would be an Umbre scout in the federation, which was a fatal act!

    "Has Marcus been driven to his destination? Mr. Butler." Sergei asked as he picked up the phone.

    "Yes, sir. Once Alex wakes up, she''ll experiment with him right away." Butler Patrick ryed the message given by Spencer.

    "I see..." Sergei hung up. To be honest, he also wanted to know what could be researched from Marcus'' body. The leech man was indeed powerful; hisbat effectiveness in all aspects is excellent.

    In addition, the leech can change its appearance at will, which is a skill that can be used to spy on enemies.

    ***

    Outside Roon City, Ada Wong drives her personal sports car.

    Three kilometers behind her, Sienna from Echo Six also followed. She is very beautifully dressed, like the girls of the city. She had returned to Roon City once again!

    Ada Wong, who represented a particrpany, and Sienna, who represented the Military, both returned to Roon city. Their destination is still unknown.

    Ada Wong went east after entering the city, while Sienna went west.

    Ada Wong was assigned by Derek Simmons to find the whereabouts of G-Serum. The T-Serum is rtively easy to get, but the Anti-virus is not. As for the G-Serum, it''s more headache than the T-Serum!

    ***

    The battle data obtained from the Ary Mountains had spread into the hands of other influential people.

    This has an enormous market potential! These bio-weapons can rece humans under challenging tasks at critical times. Especially for a product called Tyrant.

    On the other hand, Simmons is also very understanding of the potential of these bioweapons. He had incited the Military to cooperate with William. On the other hand, he assigned Ada Wong to steal the G-Serum.

    Besides acting safe, he also wanted to take this opportunity to approach Ada Wong!

    Ada Wong is mysterious, beautiful, and proficient in all kinds of weapons, plus her extraordinary spy skills. This has hooked Simmons'' heart and made him feel infatuated with her!

 Chapter 163:

    Chapter 163:

    Darkong, Leo, Miguel razo; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    Roon City was still peaceful as usual, but the people of Roon City knew that something was amiss in this city. Unfortunately, they don''t understand what it is about.

    A dayter, Yamata had finished with the Fusion process. If you do the math, there are already seven women in Eddie''s team who have been strengthened with T-Serum.

    That included; Jill, Ate, Karen, Svena, Reba, Bertha, and Yamata.

    Ada Wong doesn''t count; She runs away after being given a boost! She didn''t even try to treat Eddie to a meal!

    Eddie starts testing Jessica. Due to her erratic tendencies, Eddie was forced to make Jessica faint first.

    In addition, he also installed several types of equipment that could lock Jessica''s body as a precaution.

    "Eddie, the anti-virus is ready," Reba said.

    "The electrocardiogram is ready, too." Bertha nodded.

    For now, Yamata was still unable to help. She needed to adjust her powers first with Karen; the adaptation was necessary. Otherwise, she might crack the valuable tools in theb.

    As the device''s temperature gradually decreased, Jessica began to calm down. In a low-temperature environment, body functions start to be inactive. This also makes the T-Virus that flows in her bodyzy.

    The pale green Serum mixed with a special potion was slowly injected into Jessica''s body.

    At shallow temperatures, the anti-virus begins to ate the Virus.

    This solution is very unique; it can protect her head at the same time.

    Everything went well. The heartbeat is feeble on an electrocardiogram, but this is normal.

    "Okay, I''ll be monitoring her from now on. Reba, you and Bertha do an equation of the trial list I''ve given you. Look into developments on anti-AIDS drugs," Eddie assigned the two women.

    After discovering anti-cancer drugs, Eddie chose to develop other medications he needed. If he wanted to make more money, he needed to do another research for a different medicine!

    ***

    Ada Wong begins to investigate Eddie''s apartment; the apartment is filled with tons of traps! She almost fell into one of those traps.

    After investigating for a while, she didn''t find anything significant inside the building.

    "Where did Eddie go? Is he in the Roon City undergroundb or in the Vi?" Ada Wong stood on the balcony, looking out over the city center.

    Ada Wong has information about the T-Serum and its Anti-virus; the purpose ofing this time is none other than the G-Serum. When she found out who the developer and holder of the G-Serum was, she found it very difficult toplete the task.

    William is protected by professionals, and he also has federal military support. Of course, the G-Serum is very closely guarded.

    What should she do? Ada Wong was pensive.

    Relying on men is not her style. She needed to think of another idea.

    ***

    In Europe, the Travis family lives in an ancient castle with a long history.

    Excees to the castle. At the sight of a confident thin man, a trace of disdain shed across her eyes. If it wasn''t for the invitation, she wouldn''t be willing toe to this ce.

    Seeing these useless men made her feel a little irritated.

    "Hi, Exce. Would you like to stay and have dinner with meter?" One of the Travis family members tried to invite the morous woman.

    "No." Exce turned her head nonchntly.

    "How dare she ignore me!" The man was angry.

    The meeting that Exce attended was held quickly. Due to the release of cancer-suppressive drugs, the Tricellpany got a reasonably good ie.

    They started doing market rounds that previously only Umbre could do!

    "Everyone knows Exce''s talent. She can invent new drugs and capture a huge market."

    "Her ie this month is almost the same as our Travis family''s ie. What do you think?" Said an old man sitting in a wheelchair.

    "Her hard work ismendable. Truly, our Travis family lineage is excellent and talented." said the fat man.

    "Our family always has rules. Anyone who does good to our family, then that person will get a reward."

    "I want to give a certain branch to Exce; I will make her the branch president. What do you think?" said the old man.

    "No! She is not qualified to hold the position. Don''t forget, Exce is not a direct descendant of our family! She is not pure-blooded!"

    "European-African born doesn''t seem deserving of such great benefits!" The other family members stood up, screaming in disapproval.

    "Yes, a half-blood doesn''t meet those requirements. Exce can only be in charge of one of thebs. When did our big family start adding other rules?"

    The other members also stood up, expressing their disapproval.

    The Travis family is not short on talent. If such a genius emerged from the core members, their family could prosper.

    But if it''s Exce rted, then forget it. Mixed blood is not appropriate.

    The discrimination made Exce feel very angry.

    She wanted to increase her status in this family, with which she could cooperate with Eddie. But now it seems that dream is just wishful thinking!

    -----

    read chapter 324 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 164:

    Chapter 164:

    One of the Travis family members had been bribed by Eddie. This was done using Alex Wesker''s butler, Stewart.

    Exce doesn''t know that Eddie actually knows what kind of woman she is; the reason Eddie bribed a core member of the Travis family is to shoot Exce down.

    Keep her from receiving massive support, and make her grow her hatred and contempt for the Travis family!

    Want to spread her wings with her own achievement? Too bad she didn''t have a chance. Eddie had prepared a lot of ns from scratch!

    Unlike Jill and Ate, Exce is an excellent entrepreneur and can handle some challenging issues. Even problems that may arise in the future can be solved with her help.

    All these secret matters, of course, had to be handled by a trusted person, so making Exce his own was nned.

    "You''re going too far; don''t you have any vision? Don''t you see that ourpany is in danger?"

    "Umbre is starting to act; other Pharmaceuticalpanies are threatening our position too!"

    "And you here are still fussing over stupid things about this bloodline!" Exce pped the table while shouting in anger.

    "Huh, bitch. Watch your tone! You''re talking to a Travis member!" One of the middle-aged men replied, displeased.

    "Talking to the core members? More like ruffians!" Exce was so angry that she even wanted to speak harshly to those people.

    "Hmph, your so-called ruffians are more useful than you. Let''s find a core member to marry her; we can make her one of the core members."

    "With that, I won''t mind if she is given a higher position." The middle-aged man immediately proposed his idea. Actually, he was nning to find his son a mate, and Exce just happened to be a perfect match.

    "Oh, are you talking about my son? Not bad; indeed, my son deserves to be married to her." The other family membersughed.

    "Huh? I''m talking about my own son, not yours!" The fat man replied.

    Despite having a core family status, most of them were just ordinary people. But the difference with other ordinary people is that they tend to have a corrupt nature. It can be said that they are many times more disgusting than ordinary people!

    The old man in charge of this event immediately coughed; he patted the ground with his stick, "Enough! Don''t talk anymore; Exce''s promotion will be canceled. I''ll give her a million dors. This meeting is over, that''s all."

    This result is certainly not eptable to Exce. She wanted to get more resources to increase her market reach and power in this family!

    Now that any hope of negotiating with Eddie had vanished, it was all over.

    The Travis family, who put too much emphasis on bloodlines, left her with no chance.

    After exiting the castle, Exce''s eyes looked very cold. She was very disappointed in this family.

    It''s time to go to Eddie for some genuine cooperation; no more negotiating because she doesn''t have the right to do so.

    Eddie, who still lives in Roon City, immediately received the news. This made Eddie smile.

    Reba, on the other hand, asks in curiosity. "Eddie, why are you grinning?"

    "No, it''s just that I just received some good news. Keep researching."

    "Oh, okay." Reba nodded.

    On the other hand, Svena raised her eyebrows. Good news? What kind of good news? She does not know.

    Two dayster, Eddie sat in front of theputer, watching the research progress.

    Jessica''s Serum fusion process went smoothly; Jessica''s body did not refuse it.

    Her pale, undead skin had turned slightly pink, which was a good sign!

    Reba also sat in front of theputer; only the monitor monitored different data. "Eddie, the brain cells seem to have repaired themselves. They were damaged initially, so is this why she lost her mind?"

    "We might be able to use Serum and Anti-Virus simultaneously. Eddie, is that worth a try? If so, then we can do a craniotomy on Jessica." Bertha asked curiously.

    That pretty blonde has a ''unique'' hobby, don''t you think?

    "Hey, that''s really dangerous. Are you that crazy about surgical procedures? Hmm, why not just switch to being an obstetrician? I knew it would be perfect for you." Eddie said jokingly.

    "Maybe I''ll try it in the future. Maybe we don''t need surgery?" Bertha said meaningfully. She knows the difference between Serum users and non-users; their physical qualities are clearly different. Do Jill, Ate, and others need surgery anymore?

    What did the woman really mean? Without surgery? Is she trying to imply something?

    Anyway, let''s get back to Jessica''s problem again. If Jessica can be cured, this proves that zombies can be reverted to humans again as long as Eddie finds the right way.

    The moment the Serum fused, the trial time was almost over.

    Reba picked up the gun a little nervously; she didn''t know if their experiment would work or not. If Jessica recovered, it would be perfect. But if the subject bes more aggressive, then the battle will be inevitable.

    Therefore she needs to be ready in all situations.

    Jessica, sleeping on a particr device, started to open her eyes while the room temperature dropped. She looked dazed and seemed to be starting to remember something.

    Even though she was still in a daze, those eyes weren''t as empty as the zombies'' eyes.

    As the fusion device opened, Svena stood up. Even she had to be wary!

    Jessica raised her hand while looking at it; the hand previously had sharp ws had turned into a normal hand again. Momentster, she looked at Eddie, "I-I !@ #!?"

    An extraordinary voice came. Jessica''s voice was like someone who had just learned to speak; it was unclear what she was saying.

 Chapter 165:

    Chapter 165:

    "How much is this?" Eddie walked over with three fingers raised.

    Jessica looked confused; she thought for a while before answering, "Three?"

    "Well, you''re right. Do you need anything, maybe some food?" Eddie took Reba''s fries and handed them to the woman.

    The food wasn''t meat; Jessica wouldn''t want to ept it if she was still a zombie. Zombies only eat meat!

    So far, Jessica''s condition is still expected; there is no tendency to attack, which she has often done before.

    This proves that this experiment was a sess! But still, need to be rechecked.

    Jessica took the fries. She feels starve, so she ate the jumbo fries in less than ten seconds! "Hungry..."

    On the other hand, Reba and Yamata looked at each other. They were both surprised and happy that their first experiment was a sess!

    Turning an infected person back into a human again is a remarkable sess!

    "Reba, please get her some food. The more, the better; I''m hungry too." Eddie said.

    Jessica looked confused, but she looked at Eddie and asked calmly, "Who am I?"

    "Your name is Jessica; we are good friends. You were captured by Umbre and made a test subject. Because of the experiment, you have been asleep for thirty years."

    "Do you still remember it?" Eddie took a photo he had found in the Mansion.

    Jessica took the photo and looked at it; she vaguely remembered her figure when she was young; her daughter was also sitting next.

    The memory made Jessica hold her head in pain. Scene after scene began to appear, and this stimtion made her feel a little ufortable.

    "Joe, Lisa, Umbre, Spencer... Damn! It hurts; my head hurts!" Jessica clutched her head while hitting the ground hard. The blow even made the earth tremble for a while.

    "Well, don''t think about it anymore. Come on, let''s eat together. You''re still hungry, right?" Eddie hastily persuaded the woman. If that woman kept hitting the ground, hisboratory would be sunken!

    Jessica understood Eddie''s words, and she nodded obediently. Her angry expression began to gradually subside.

    Since Eddie was the first person she met, she naturally had a good impression of him.

    Jessica knew that the man was a good person.

    Eddie led Jessica out of theb into the dining room. The rest of the Wolf team was assigned to maintain the vehicle and monitor Chief Brian.

    Eddie didn''t have to worry about Jessica''s identity being leaked; after all, no one would know that the woman was Jessica.

    Most people would probably think that she was just an ordinary woman Eddie was dating.

    Of course, Eddie, known as a yboy, still ys that role.

    Dining room.

    Initially, from Eddie''s entire team, only Svena could im the title of ''Belly King.'' But after Jessica''s appearance, thebel has automatically passed to Jessica!

    Jessica ate all the edibles worth for an entire month! Surprisingly all these foods did not make her stomach bloated. Where did all that food actually go? Did everything evaporate?

    "Huh? Has her digestive system evolved too? Something like this... Impossible, right?" Yamata looked at the woman in astonishment.

    "Could it be that the Ancestral Virus haspletely altered her body''s capability? I''m sure Eddie said this somewhere."

    "Normally, if we consume Stairway to the Sun, we will gain strength and increase our lifespan. Does the Ancestral Virus have any other benefits? It seems we need to study it further." Reba began to analyze.

    "Do we need to dissect her?" Bertha said with an excited expression.

    "Bertha, don''t make these kinds of jokes except with your own friends. Otherwise, you might get beaten up." Eddie said helplessly. He didn''t want any of his team to have such a strange hobby.

    "Okay, I''m just kidding. Eddie, don''t worry." Bertha obeyed. Of course, for a man who had given her such a wonderful gift like Serum, she would be willing toply with that man''s advice.

    "Jessica, we need to test you. Don''t worry, it''s not dangerous. Are you willing?" Eddie asked.

    "Hmm? Well, I trust you." Jessica nodded. Maybe because her stomach has been filled, her demeanor has changed to be calmer, and she also seems wiser.

    The experiment began. After an hour, Jessica''s results left Eddie speechless.

    Jessica''s physical quality is monstrous; even her strength isparable to the Tyrants!

    In addition, Jessica can also lift the weight of more than three tons with just one hand. Her jumping power was also highly terrifying; she could jump more than eight meters!

    If Jessica wants, she can jump even higher. Her limits are still unknown.

    What''s even more remarkable is that Jessica still retains her human form. Unlike Marcus, if he wanted to use his full power, he first needed to transform into his monster form.

    This situation is very unique and deserves further study. Perhaps the breakthrough in increasing the benefits of Serums can be found through Jessica.

    It''s just that Jessica uses the Bravo Virus Progenitor type, while Lisa uses the Alpha type.

    While Eddie was busy thinking about the future of his Serum. Svena walked closer to Jessica.

    "Jessica, right? Want to fight? I know you''re strong; I want to try it."

    Jessica didn''t answer right away; she looked at Eddie first. It was as if all the decisions were in the man''s hands.

    "She''s so strong. Are you sure you want to fight her?" Eddie said helplessly; why did this one woman yearn for battle so much?

    "Don''t underestimate me, kid. Didn''t you say that Umbre has all kinds of bioweapons? Now I have a great opportunity to train with Jessica." Svena snorted while giving her reasons. Even though she made excuses, she only wanted to challenge the strong!

    "Jessica, be careful. Her fighting skills exceed yours; you should try to learn them too. I''ll sit on the side while watching." Eddie nodded.

    Actually, he was a little excited; what would happen if the physically strong Jessica managed to learn martial arts too? Wouldn''t she be even more dangerous?

    For others, yes, but for Eddie? Jessica can be a high-quality bodyguard!

    The confrontation between the two women was fierce. At first, Svena was able to suppress Jessica with her martial arts skills.

    But when Jessica began to adjust and managed to learn her opponent''s fighting moves. The situation was quickly reversed; at first, Svena excelled; now, Jessica was able to suppress Svena!

    "Okay, stop there," Eddie ordered.

    Jessica stopped obediently, after which she stood behind Eddie like a bodyguard.

    Svena gently massaged her hands. Jessica''s defense is tough to prate.

    When she hit the woman''s body, she felt as if she had hit a piece of steel!

 Chapter 166:

    Chapter 166:

    Although Jessica''s thought process wasn''t speedy, it was still okay. It can be said that Jessica''s brain performance is that of an average person, not a genius.

    This results from reducing T-Serum damage to brain cells as much as possible. Although not too good, this is the limit of today''s technology.

    An experiment to bring Jessica back to consciousness gives Reba and the other members the confidence that Eddie is not trying to trick them. All the research and the theory he put forward were proven true one by one!

    Although immortality sounds far-fetched, is it really impossible? Obviously, they need to give it a try...

    "Jessica, you have a daughter named Lisa. Do you still remember her?" Eddie asked.

    Jessia nodded. "I still remember my daughter. Spencer was the one who killed her; I will take my revenge!" Even though she said that, she said it calmly without any angry expression.

    Indeed this makes her look a little... Um, scary?

    "She''s still alive; it''s just that she''s been treated as an experimental subject for many years. The experiment has affected her brain, so she''s not very conscious now."

    "She has forgotten most of her memories, but she still remembers you. If you want to save her, I think you need to meet her first; we can try to take care of her after that." Eddie suggested.

    "I see," Jessica nodded slowly.

    Jessica''s answer surprised Eddie; why did this woman believe him quickly? "Do you ever think that I may have bad intentions?"

    Jessica shook her head, "No, I believe in you. Even if you are a bad person, you are nice to me."

    "Huh~ Well, to be honest, it''s a bit embarrassing to hear that." Eddie sighed.

    "About Lisa, she''s still unconscious, but her physical condition is still good. Like you, she has extraordinary self-recovery abilities. Only mental and memory problems."

    "You are my best friend; I trust you. I will do whatever you tell me to!" Jessica said determinedly.

    For the next few days, Eddie still stayed in the vi; as for food, it was up to Karen and Svena. They went to Roon City to restock food supplies.

    Regarding Jessica, Eddie has vaguely found the direction of his second T-Serum''s evolution thanks to Jessica''s help. If Eddie can improve his Serum, his strength and speed will be upgraded! It might even be on par with the Tyrants!

    In addition, this second ovtion can increase the strength of self-recovery and strengthen internal organs.

    Svena walked up to Eddie and asked, "She can learn self-defense easily; why don''t we teach her firearms too? Maybe that would be useful. If she was equipped with martial arts skills and firearms, wouldn''t she be your strongest bodyguard?"

    "Hmm? Why are you suddenly talking about this? Do you want to retire? Don''t want to guard me anymore?" Eddie asked rhetorically.

    "I still have something to do. Sooner orter, we will part. Before we meet again, I want you to stay alive." replied Svena. She didn''t want to reveal her inner thoughts, at least not now. She has her own way of caring for the people she loves.

    "Okay, then I''ll ask for your help. Please teach Jessica; I can''t apany you because I still have some things to do. A few days should be enough to equip her with firearms skills." Eddie nodded.

    The n has been decided. So Karen and Svena worked for hand in hand to teach Jessica the skills of fighting with firearms in the vi''s training room.

    Jessica is exceptional; she can learn anything aboutbat, whether self-defense or firearms. But strangely, she is not good at scientific matters, was that woman born a warrior?

    When Jessica was busy practicing. On the other hand, Eddie began the advanced stage of his research. This time he tried to research the Progenitor Virus. This Virus is so unstable that it had to be reced with the T-Virus.

    But this does not mean that the Virus is inferior. The proof is that the Virus can give Wesker such power.

    Take Jessica as an example; she can absorb the Virus without turning her body into a monster. Moreover, her memory can still be recovered!

    The day went on as usual; apart from doing his research, Eddie often visited Karen when he was bored. You know, sometimes he needs to control his stress.

    Besides that, three beauties were helping him in theb; at least his boredom was reduced by their presence.

    ***

    In the vast ocean, an expedition cruise ship is on its way. The big boat was bought by Exce on behalf of Eddie.

    The ship was Eddie''s mobile base.

    "Are you sure you want to go back?" Ate stood on the deck. The ship''sboratory was ready; she was currently resting after working non-stop all night long.

    Beside her was the sweet daughter who apanied her, Sherry!

    The sea breeze tossed Ate''s blonde hair.

    "Of course, I had a feeling that something was going to happen to Eddie." Jill also stood on the ship''s deck, her short hair fluttering in the wind. With her signature tactical outfit, her figure looks very heroic.

    "Don''t worry, the man won''t be in any danger. Eddie fears death the most. What''s there to worry about?" Ate wasn''t too worried about the man''s safety.

    "Because I don''t want my child to be born without a father. I will enter the federation through the trade route. I have also registered ourpany, so we don''t have to worry about inspections." Jill smiled gently.

    When fighting, she will turn into a heroic female warrior. As for when it was peaceful, she would be a lovely wife.

    "Do what you think is appropriate." Ate smiled as she waved her hand. She needs to apany her daughter to y.

    "Hmm." Jill nodded. Apart from wanting to help her husband, she also needed to ask something significant about Ate''s pregnancy. If that man can''t find a usible reason, she''ll hit him with the washboard!

    ***

    After apanying Sherry to y, Ate returned to theboratory. She started to do more research on G-Serum and T-Serum; she wanted to try tobine the two.

    She wondered, could it really be done?

    On the other hand, Exce originally nned to go to Roon City and wanted to apany Eddie to discuss the continuation of their cooperation. But it was dyed due topany matters.

    The Travis family saw Exce''s talent and achievements; they wanted her to marry a core family member. If Exce refuses, then she will never be promoted for life.

    There were also burdensome requirements that the Travis family put in ce. This, of course, gave Exce a pressure she had never experienced before.

    Exce''s probability of advancing through the ranks was zero percent withoutplying with their request!

    -----

    Joshua Desouza, Poke, DragonOfInfinity; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 330 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 167:

    Chapter 167:

    Back in Roon City, this time, Eddie had nothing to hide.

    He had blown up the research room and the vi he had on Mount Ary.

    He didn''t n to stay there; there were many haunting eyes.

    Hisboratory did not have document files, everything that needed to be developed he had developed. As for the research data, it had been stored in Yoko Suzuki''sputer.

    ***

    When Lisa met her mother, she felt pleased. But Jessica was not as enthusiastic as her daughter, as if there had been no change in her mood.

    It was only when talking to Eddie that her mood started to fluctuate. It was still uncertain whether the person she met first would make a special connection with her... Or had her emotions disappeared?

    Even Marcus, who was resurrected by Queen Leech, still inherited his emotions; the proof was that he still wanted to take revenge on Umbre.

    Until now, Jessica''s demeanor had always been calm, as if nothing was bothering her. Except for her anger at recalling her past memories, there was nothing more after that.

    On the other hand, Lisa, who likes to attack, bes calmer. Mainly when her mother spoke, the woman became a very obedient girl.

    Come to Roon City''s undergroundb. The building has be a bit empty; all the personnel working here have been moved to an assignment.

    Eddie walked side by side with Jessica and Svena; behind him, Lisa followed. Lisa''s disheveled clothes had been reced with an oversized ck raincoat that covered her entire body.

    Although it looked a little strange, they managed to get her into the building.

    Of course, all of this was thanks to Eddie''s friend, Uncle Mark. A security guard upstairs. Eddie, Lisa, Svena, and Jessica were immediately let in without unnecessary checks.

    To not attract attention, Eddie didn''t invite Reba and Yamata.

    After arriving at his privateb, Eddie began to make preparations.

    The n this time is to use an Anti-Virus that has beenbined with unique ingredients while utilizing a low-temperature fusion device. Eddie needed to fix Lisa''s appearance first; if he let her roam around looking like a monster, it would attract people''s attention.

    Jessica was still very calm; she even took the initiative to coax her daughter into the fusion device. All orders that Eddie gave her, Jessica would do it.

    Her willingly behavior was none other than her trust in Eddie. Even if Eddie had some ''bold'' ideas for her, Jessica wouldn''t have turned them down, but the question was. Does Eddie have the guts to do so?

    After Lisa''s body function had weakened, Eddie carefully injected a special fluid into her body.

    Lisa''s physique is exceptional; almost all the viruses that have been tested in her body have sessfully merged with her original cells!

    But sadly, all these trials destroy the performance of her brain, which makes her end up being a mindless woman who tends to attack people.

    While Eddie was busy organizing the Lisa Fusion process, theb door suddenly opened. Sergei entered using the high authority card he had.

    Sergei came here out of curiosity.

    Apanied by two Ivan Tyrants, Sergei''s appearance is undoubtedly a little intimidating. The aura of a general who was proficient in battle made him look even more fierce!

    Seeing Sergei''s sudden appearance, Eddie didn''t panic at all. In fact, he was still busy controlling theputer.

    "Uncle Sergei, do you have any business?" Eddie asked without looking back.

    "Huh, I asked you to spy on Wesker, but look what you''re doing now. You even blew uppany property. Do you want to defect? ??You want me to educate you on the prospect of loyalty to thepany?"

    Sergei was suspicious of Eddie''s actions; just like Wesker, this man was a little hard to read.

    "At that time, I really couldn''t do much. I also didn''t have time to contact you."

    "I found out that Wesker was trying to collect the Battle Data of the bioweapons. But he''s from the intelligence department too, so I guess that''s normal for him."

    "Besides, I have been informed by the butler of Mrs. Alex! Now I know who the real killer of Uncle Marcus is!" Eddie turned around when he was done with operating theputer, holding a high-caliber gun. He spun the weapon yfully.

    "Do you want to rebel? Too bad a talented man like you had to die early..." Sergei shook his head inwardly. He was a little regretful. Since Eddie now knew that Spencer had a hand in the murder, Sergei had no choice but to kill him.

    "Sigh, Alex has told me that the co-founder of Umbre, the current head of the Ashford family, Edward Ashford, colluded with William Birkin and Albert Wesker!"

    "Just because my uncle didn''t want to share his project, they dared to kill him to get the project data."

    "I know that Umbre already knows this, but why didn''t you and Uncle Spencer tell me?" Eddie said, sneering.

    He lied on purpose; he knew all along about this collusion. But was he really that stupid to betray Umbre when he wasn''t ready to fight those giantpanies? Better involve Edward in this matter.

    He said this was none other than to trick Sergei and give him a signal as if he had been controlled by Alex Wesker. Spencer''s confidant!

    Alex is Spencer''s number one confidant; even Spencer considers Alex, his daughter. Eddie sided with Alex was none other than to avoid Sergei''s target.

    "Huh, looks like you''ve rebelled and sided with Alex. I''ll tell you something, kid. I would never betray Spencer!"

    An angry Sergei wanted to punch Eddie. Within a second, Sergei had moved more than twenty meters.

    A giant fist is about to hit Eddie; that punch is swift! Even Eddie''s eyes couldn''t see the traces of the blow.

    *Bang!*

    At the most critical moment, Jessica caught Sergei''s fist.

    Usually, an average person would immediately bounce when they received Sergei''s mighty fist. However, Jessica still didn''t budge, as if a giant tree had stuck to Mother Earth!

    Jessica is usually calm. But now looked straight at Sergei with a stern look, "You dare to hurt him? I will kill you!"

    *Bang!*

    This time it was Sergei who was eliminated! He was hit by Jessica; he didn''t even have a chance to fight back!

    His burly figure couldn''t even withstand the fist.

 Chapter 168:

    Chapter 168:

    Sergei never imagined a situation like this would happen to him. The woman he thought was weak earlier turned out to be the culprit!

    Slightly growling dissatisfied, Sergei began to tidy up his clothes. "So strong, where did you get that woman from? Is she from Alex?"

    Sergei began to guess.

    Besides having a strong charisma, Alex is also an intelligent scientist. Creating this kind of monster was not impossible for her.

    "If she manages to beat me, I won''t meddle in your business anymore," Sergei said.

    Eddie previously said that William, Wesker, and Edward were the perpetrators of the murder. Not even Spencer''s name was mentioned; if so, he had nothing to do with Eddie. As long as Spencer was safe, he wouldn''t try to stop this little man.

    "Jessica beat him," Eddie ordered. Actually, he also wanted to see how strong Jessica was. After being trained by Karen and Svena, he was sure the woman would be an absolute monster!

    An average Tyrant without martial arts skills is already very lethal if you think about it. But what if they are equipped with self-defense skills as well?

    After Jessica received the order, her eyes grew colder. It was as if she was ready to be a killing machine.

    Her boots stomped on the ground. Jessica rushed swiftly towards Sergei with full strength in the blink of an eye!

    Jessica''s fists had been clenched, relying on her inhuman speed. Jessica instantlyunched dozens of punches into Sergei''s body!

    The attack was so fast that even Sergei was unable to react. His body was continuously being knocked back; even bones breaking sounds could be heard from within him!

    "Good, very good. Your strength is really amazing, hahaha!"

    "Let me have more fun!" Facing an opponent stronger than Marcus, Sergei feels excited!

    Jessica used professional fighting moves, clenching her fists, and she started to attack again. Slowly, Jessica began to add strength to each stroke.

    Sergei was beaten so severely that he had never seen such a strong woman!

    Even her pure strength was able to suppress himself. Moreover, Sergei thought that his opponent had not used all his strength. Isn''t this a little too much?

    Despite being beaten many times, Sergei managed to avoid a fatal wound. This was pure because of his experience; if he hadn''t tried to protect his deadly part, Jessica might have killed him by now.

    "How was it? Didn''t I say before? The bodyguard power that Alex gave me was extreme!" Eddieughed proudly.

    Hearing this, a glint of surprise shed across Sergei''s eyes. He never thought that he would be defeated! Umbre actually has a product that can outperform him.

    This made him feel unhappy.

    On the other hand, when Sergei focused on fighting Jessica. Svena fought with one of the Ivan Tyrants.

    Gradually the woman got used to the Tyrant''s attacks. Svena can handle them very quickly. Even if the Tyrants asionally changed how they attacked, Svena could react in a second.

    In short, Svena was able to fight Ivan Tyrant, who was physically stronger than her, purely with martial skills!

    As for Karen, she had also fought one of the Ivan Tyrants. But her fighting style is very different from Svena''s. She tends to be more direct and relies on frontal attacks!

    Eddie started collecting Battle Data secretly. Now he had a better understanding of Sergei''sbat effectiveness.

    The fightsted no more than ten minutes. Sergei, who had been beaten so badly at first, got used to it and managed to push Jessica back several times.

    "Enough! Hmm, I''ll report your business to the chairman. Don''t becent." Sergei raised his hand.

    "Jessica, stop." Eddie immediately gave the order. Since Sergei no longer wanted to fight, there was no need to continue this.

    Sergei left quickly. Actually, he could be more powerful, but he needed to take on second forms, which would turn him into a monster. He didn''t know if he could return to his human form again, so he didn''t want to use the second form.

    Due to the battle, much of the equipment in theb was destroyed. Unfortunately, Eddie needs to rece them with new ones.

    "Are you two okay?" Eddie asked worriedly.

    Svena nodded. "I''m fine. It seems that the Tyrant bodyguards are controlled byputers; they are actively able to learn the opponent''s movements and can alter their attacks."

    "They are much smarter than the Tyrants we have fought before."

    "It''s really nice to be able to fight like this." Karen clenched her fists whileughing in satisfaction.

    "d you''re all right. Get some rest;ter, we''ll pack up. There''s something else we need to doter." Eddie sighed with satisfaction.

    "By the way, how long will it take for Lisa topletely transform?" Karen suddenly asked.

    "This will take about two to three days. But that''s just an estimate; it could be shorter."

    "What''s wrong, Karen? Is there something you want to do?" Eddie asked in curiosity.

    "Of course! The Serum side effect start to affect me; only you can help me deal with this. Let''s go!" Karen immediately grabbed Eddie''s hand and dragged him towards the small room next to theb...

    -----

    read advanced chapters in; /mizuki77

 Chapter 169:

    Chapter 169:

    The Roon City bar is only open at night. Eddie came there alone; Alyssa had invited him to discuss something.

    At first, Alyssa wanted to meet Eddie in person at his apartment, but when the woman found out that Svena and Karen happened to be in his apartment. Alyssa gave up the idea because she felt the terrible threat from the two strong women.

    When Eddie goes to the bar, Mother Wolf and the others stay in theb to watch Lisa. They all know the operation of specific tools, so everything should be under control. In addition, they were also given ess with Eddie''s ID Card.

    "Hi, Eddie! Long time no see; how are you?" Cindy, the beautiful waitress, came to greet Eddie with a sweet smile. Her smile always makes people better.

    Eddie apologetically says, "Sorry, Cindy, I still haven''t found your friend. I''ve been looking for a long time, but I can''t find her."

    Cindy shook her head; she understood the burden the man was carrying. She wasn''t angry if Eddie didn''t make progress, "It''s okay, Eddie. You did your best. Besides, you also exterminated the ultists who gathered at Ary Mountain. I have to thank you for that."

    "I feel a little embarrassed when you say that. By the way, have you seen Alyssa? She asked me toe; she seemed to want to talk to me about something. But I didn''t see her around here." Eddie looked around, but he couldn''t find Alyssa.

    There were only a few employees of the Umbrepany at the bar who came to just have a drink.

    Roon City has over a hundred thousand citizens. And more than half of them work under the Umbre, which is not surprising.

    In addition, the number of police officers has reached almost nine thousand people, all thanks to Umbre''s investment.

    To be honest, this is quite an exaggeration; almost one in ten people are police officers. Eddie didn''t know if this was done to cover up evidence against Umbre. He did not know how many police thepany had bribed.

    Cindy thought, "I heard that there have been some outsiders recently. There is also news of a good opportunity to make a buck in this city for some random reason. This is making the city a bit chaotic..."

    Eddie felt a little suspicious; he didn''t remember anything about this thing while ying the game. He only knew that Alyssa and this beautiful Bartender were among the few survivors.

    "I see... Anyway, I''ll find Alyssa myself. Cindy, here''s your tip." Eddie generously gave five hundred dors.

    "Eh? This is too much; I can''t take it!" Cindy eximed.

    "It''s okay; you deserve it. I need to go now; see youter,dy!" Eddie waved his hand and walked out of the bar.

    Eddie found Alyssa strolling when he entered a small alley along the way to Alyssa''s apartment.

    It was just that there were a few thugs suddenly surrounding her; they seemed to have bad intentions.

    "Little girl, hand over all your money. Otherwise, we might do bad things to you~" A skinny man with ck teeth smirked while threatening the woman.

    If Alyssa was an ordinary woman, she would have already given up the money. Besides that, an ordinary girl would never want to traverse such a dark shortcut like this. But Alyssa is different!

    She wasn''t afraid of these bad guys at all. Alyssa immediately took out a bottle of chili spray from her backpack with an indifferent face. This is a chili spray that can temporarily blind an opponent!

    *Shh!*

    "Ahhh!" The man''s howling re sounded loud; he immediately squatted while covering his eyes.

    His previously normal eyes were now shedding profuse tears. Of course, the power of chili spray cannot be underestimated.

    Alyssa also sprayed on the other four, after which she turned and ran fast.

    In the next second, no more thugs were chasing after her.

    But... At the end of the alley, three thugs appeared again; they were smiling in lust.

    They looked at Alyssa with lustful faces. The burgundy women''s suit that Alyssa was wearing certainly stirred up those filthy people. With evil gazes, they began to blink.

    "You bitch, how dare you to run! You want to run from me? I''ll tell you what cruelty is! Do you want to be a single mother?" A leader who had previously been sprayed with chili stood up. His eyes turned red like some Naruto character, while his expression was fierce.

    Alyssa immediately felt nervous. The people she hated and avoided the most were these kinds of people. She didn''t know how many crimes they hadmitted.

    Her initial decision to go to this alley made her regret it.

    But, when a problematic situation urred, Eddie dashed. His running speed exceeds the speed of an ordinary person; he is even capable of breaking through twelve meters per second!

    With a boost of his speed, he instantly kicked the person and flew them five meters away!

    The appearance of the new person immediately shocked the thugs. Is he still human? The thing they had just seen was exactly like what was in the movie!

    "Bastard, do you want to be a hero? Want to pretend to save a beautiful woman?"

    "Go away, or I''ll kill you, boy!" The men who had just seen Eddie''s kick shouted threateningly. Even though they were afraid of what had just happened, they still called courageously.

    "Hey beauty, am Ite? Didn''t I tell you before, don''t be so reckless? Now you''re experiencing it yourself, right?" Eddie ignored the thugs. Instead, he greeted the beautiful reporter beside him with a smile.

    "Isn''t this all because of you? Also, I''m sure that you wille to my aid." Alyssaughed.

    The homeless thugs were displeased; did the man underestimate them?

    "Mathew, show love to the man. Give him a strong blow and kill him. After that, catch the woman!"

    Eddie heard the threat and turned to Alyssa, "Looks like we need to talkter. I need to warm up my muscles first."

    Eddie cracked his knuckles, after which he hit one of the men and sent him flying a few meters!

    The man who had just been punched immediately felt that something was missing in his mouth. Damn, almost all of his teeth fell out! Even his mouth looks sunken...

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    Punching the flesh, Eddie used the simplest and most crude way to knock them all out.

    No tricks, only brute force! As Svena said, he needed to destroy them with one blow, no mercy; otherwise, they would wake up and stab her in the back.

    "Okay, everything is clear. Let''s go to your apartment. What exactly did you want to talk to me about? Better hurry because I still have things to do." Eddie said as he led the way.

    "Earlier, I had asked a friend to investigate evidence of bribery between Roon City''s elite and Umbre. After that friend provided some information, she disappeared." Alyssa didn''t try to hide anything; she just told him the problem.

 Chapter 170:

    Chapter 170:

    Xedex, CromCruach, Silver; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    The two of them came to the apartment where Alyssa lived in the northern area of ??Roon City. Even though it''s pretty close, this ce is the most dangerous in this city.

    After the crisis broke out, the first significant infections urred in this region, the area closest to the Umbre nt.

    Wastewater treatment nts, sewage, water supply systems, etc. Everything is centered here; all these facilities are the first to be infected.

    In addition, residences in the north are more densely popted, which is very different from those in the south, which are less.

    "I remember you said it. I''ve tried looking, but I still can''t find her." Eddie said sullenly.

    "She is a genius hacker and very good atputers. I heard Yoko Suzuki say that you will start a newpany and n to build a very advanced supeputer."

    "My friend might be able to help you," Alyssa said.

    "Yoko Suzuki really tells you everything, eh?" Eddie smiled; looks like he had to tell Yoko Suzuki something ''more'' secret, keke~

    "Don''t get me wrong, I wasn''t specifically trying to investigate you. I just wanted to know a little¡­ Just a little bit."

    "You''re different from those cold-blooded and arrogant Umbre researchers; apart from being easygoing, you''re also a nice person. So I''m a little curious about you."

    "You are also a close rtive of the founder of Umbre, for which you have an exceptional status," Alyssa said, sorry.

    "Why are you trying to investigate me? Is it because I saved you? You want to see my family before acting?" Eddie joked. Indeed, Alyssa is a good choice for a wife; she is still young and beautiful.

    "Didn''t I tell you? If you dare, you can get it!" Alyssa said with a straight face.

    "What about the Hacker you previously talked about?" Eddie changed the topic.

    "She is very short on money; she will do everything for what she stands for. She often helps me; she is also a single and unmarried woman!" Alyssa suddenly revealed her friend''s information.

    "???"

    "What do you mean?" Eddie blinked in confusion.

    "I mean, if you can find and save her, she can help you. Besides, I''ll also be indebted to you!" Alyssa poured a ss of red wine.

    "Well, it looks like I''ll have to ept this task. But how do you know? If your friend really wanted to do anything for money, wouldn''t she will betray me for the same reason?" Eddie asked a critical question.

    Right now, he does want to recruit the best talent, but they have to be loyal to him. If there was no sense of loyalty, those geniuses would be of no use to him.

    "You''re so strong; didn''t you only need minutes to ''finish'' a female hacker like her? I mean, I think she''s still alive; maybe she''s been caught by Brian or Umbre." Alyssa said.

    "I see... By the way, I advise you not to report any news regarding Umbre for now; it''s all useless."

    "Almost all of Roon City''s newspapers have been controlled by them, and they also have many international allies."

    "If you disturb them, they will not hesitate to injure you. If the Umbre leader has assigned his men, they will not hesitate to kill you too." Eddie reminded.

    "Hmph, kill? Dead? I''m not scared at all!" Alyssa gulped down a ss of red wine in one gulp.

    "I don''t want you to die; I just hope that you can cooperate with me in the future." Eddie really admired Alyssa. So far, he still hasn''t got a personal reporter either.

    Alyssa also has a good reputation in the media, all thanks to her bold and direct attitude in reporting news. Anyway, Alyssa is more credible than any reporter in Roon City.

    "Oh? Do you really want to spend your money to save my life?" Alyssa raised her eyebrows and said with a bit of mockery.

    "You could say so. But I did tell the truth. Without evidence, no one would believe what has been reported. You should know how dirty capitalism is."

    "I need you, so never put yourself in danger, idiot." Eddie looked at the woman with a severe expression. To face Umbre and the allied forces that followed, he had to form a suitable point to be able to fight them.

    Besides that, there''s no point in having a hundred Tyrant women like Jessica; sometimes wisdom is better than violence.

    "Oh? You did really want to get me, didn''t you? Hahaha!" Alyssa suddenlyughed; she took the wine ss and drank again.

    Judging by her attitude, she may have been drunk from drinking too much alcohol.

    "Then what should I do? It''s really hard not to expose Umbre''s crimes to the public." Alyssa is a woman with a strong sense of justice; she wants to reveal everything to the public regarding corruption cases and scandals like this.

    "Report some other news first to avert their eyes."

    "Alyssa, I need your help. Do you know the anti-cancer drug that Tricell discovered?" Eddie asked suddenly.

    Alyssa became a little interested, "Oh? Everyone knows the drug; it is indeed a world-shaking invention! The inventor or Exce is also a beautifuldy; she is receiving attention almost all over the world."

    "What if I told you that the discovery resulted from my personal discovery? Would you believe it?" Eddie asked again.

    "Of course I do; I don''t doubt you." Alyssa nodded.

    This made Eddie feel strange. Was it because he is too attractive? To make a pretty reporter believe in him just like that?

    "Why?"

    "Huh, did you just think I fell in love with you? Don''t be so arrogant!"

    "I know who the real Yoko Suzuki is, she is brilliant, and I believe in her vision. If that woman wants to follow you, do I need to doubt you? Your abilities are definitely unquestionable." Alyssa nodded several times.

    "I see... I thought you believed it because of my charming personality and appearance." Eddie shrugged helplessly.

    "By the way, what medicine did you find? So did Tricell steal your invention? Or did you sell it to them?" Alyssa was a little curious; vaguely, she smelled the connection between Eddie and Exce. Most likely, this happened because of their rtionship.

    "I gave it to her; I worked with Exce. I also justunched a new drug, and I want you to report it to the world." Eddie said the n.

    Now Exce has been suppressed by the Travis family, so it''s time for Eddie to rise up and be stronger!

    Destroying Exce''s self-esteem can lead her to give up wholeheartedly.

    Once Exce joins Eddie, a vast business empire will be born!

    -----

    read chapter 340 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 171:

    Chapter 171:

    It could be said that Eddie was quite a despicable *cough* person. He took everything into ount from the start! Starting from Alex and Jill. Even Spencer was also tricked by him.

    At first, Spencer wanted to prolong his age, but now he desires to achieve immortality.

    The only difference between him and Spencer was that the old man wanted to be a god of this world!

    It was a foolish idea, for an almost dead person like him, he had huge dreams!

    "What kind of medicine? I can help you, but you have to pay me." Alyssa nodded, after which she took out a notebook to write the essential points.

    "Just like cancer drugs, but the drug can inhibit AIDS this time. In addition, I also developed leukemia medicine. These drugs can already be mass-produced, and the price is also friendly." Eddie dered big news.

    The technology in this world is not so low, even though this year is 1997-1998. Still, there are already supeputers like the Red Queen developed.

    The reason why these kinds of medicines are still not on the market is not that the technology is insufficient. Instead, because the market is not that big.

    In addition, this medicine requires a lot of money to begin the research, and it is challenging to recover manufacturing costs and marketing quickly.

    "Seriously? If that''s the case, then you are a savior! But why don''t you hand over the medicine to Tricell like before?" Alyssa was surprised and also confused.

    "No egg will be put in the same basket twice; I don''t want to continue to depend on women. Cooperation is fine, but she has to take the initiative, not me."

    "In short, Exce must obey me; I am the inventor! Likewise, you must also obey me." Eddie suddenly showed a strong aura. His confidence is inexplicable.

    Alyssa turned her head to the side; she couldn''t stand it; besides, she didn''t want to answer the topic either.

    "Okay, give me the relevant information first. After that, I will use my rtionship to promote it. Don''t forget to give me some help too."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a million dors. This is just the beginning; when you follow me, you will earn more."

    "Besides that, I can also make you raise your status among the public as a trusted Reporter!" Eddie nodded as if everything was under control.

    Alyssa didn''t refuse; she also admired strong men. The man''s confidence also made her a littlefortable.

    Alyssa immediately stretched out her hand, "Nice to work with you."

    "Nice to work with you too." Eddie smiled back as he shook the beautiful woman''s hand.

    ***

    It had been six hours since he had left Alyssa''s apartment. Eddie thought for a moment, then took out his cell phone and called someone.

    The number he dialed was Spencer''s private number; only a few people in the world knew this number.

    "Who?" A hoarse voice came from Spencer.

    "Uncle Spencer, it''s me, Eddie. Sorry to bother you, but I have something to tell you." Eddie pretended to be a ''good'' junior.

    "Has Sergei finished his task?" Spencer apparently knew what had happened in Roon City''s undergroundb. But Eddie said that Jessica had been given by Alex at that time, so his doubts were gone.

    Spencer trusted his own ''daughter,'' Alex. In fact, he trusts Alex more than Sergei!

    "Yes. But that''s not what I''m trying to say, uncle. I want to start apany, my own pharmaceuticalpany. Of course, in my name too, thatpany will have no rtionship with Umbre." Eddie said directly.

    "You want to leave Umbre?" Spencer asked casually.

    "Not really; it''s just that Stewart said that Mrs. Alex wanted to do this. So I need to report it to you." Eddie uses his girlfriend''s name again as a shield.

    "What did she say to you?" Spencer was not surprised. Alex''s actions are sometimes unreasonable.

    "Build a new pharmaceuticalpany as a backup, then investigate the Travis family simultaneously. They have a special ingredient in their hands, perfect for making biochemical weapons."

    "The level of control is very high; I want to find a chance to get it." Once again, Eddie threw in the information that would tempt Spencer.

    It was confirmed that the Travis family had such a thing. Even Spencer was convinced that Travis had tried to develop something like the T-Virus, but they failed without exception.

    "Then do what you have to do. Whatever Alex orders, do it well. She''s also your aunt, so you need to obey. If there is anything like this again, you don''t need to contact me; just do it."

    Spencer hung up when he finished speaking. At the same time, he also thought about Eddie''s words just now; he had significant doubts about Tricell Pharmaceutical.

    "Patrick, let someone check what Tricell is trying to y. Also, find out if the Simmons is working with them."

    "Hmph, those clowns dare to stand in my way? They''re going to die!" Spencer''s expression became horrifying.

    Eddie pocketed his phone with a smile. Looks like he''s won the game with Spencer again!

    He made Spencer believe it almost one hundred percent just by using the Alex name.

    The preparation of the newpany had long been left to Curtis.

    He sent his wife and daughter away to avoid disturbance and followed Eddie''s advice.

    The recent attack on the Ary Mountains had alerted him, so he needed to send his family away from Roon City early.

    Eddie returns to Roon City''s undergroundb. During his absence, no idents urred.

    There were three or two ''cats'' in this ce, but they had gone to help William develop the G-Virus.

    Eddie still didn''t know William''s real n, even more confused; why did that man invite so many people? Wasn''t he afraid that his research would be stolen?

    Back to other business, in less than a day, Lisa, who had previously been ced in the fusion device, has now undergone many changes. At least her back was no longer hunched over. She was almost two meters tall; it''s rare for a woman.

    Just like Jessica, Lisa''s blonde hair is starting to grow. The other person''s facial skin sticking to his head also melted quickly.

    The fusion device had been soaked in the cloudy liquid. Therefore the appliance needs to be controlled, and the water needs to be changed every few hours.

    At this moment, it seems that Lisa has regained her human characteristics. But still not perfect.

    The first step is to remove the parts that are not needed.

    The second step is to reshape the body. After that, add a unique solution to restore Lisa''s memory.

    At least Lisa should be able to distinguish between enemies and friends.

    "Have you been looking forward to it? Lisa''s experiment went well; soon, you will be able to see your daughter again." Eddie said.

    "I''m looking forward to it; she will be fine." Jessica had put Eddie first in an unexpected way. In fact, she cared more for Eddie than her own daughter.

    Is all this a mistake?

 Chapter 172:

    Chapter 172:

    The third of August, it was an unpleasant day for otherpanies. An article published by a well-known journalist named Alyssa reports on a new type of medicine!

    Like anti-cancer drugs that have been circting, the drug was targeted at patients with leukemia and AIDS this time. These drugs can effectively inhibit the rted diseases and allow patients who take drugs to live like ordinary people.

    But what surprised others is... These two drugs were not developed by Tricell but by a newly founded pharmaceuticalpany!

    And that newpany name is... Is it kinda interesting?

    Its name is Mystery Pharma! A pharmaceuticalpany dedicated to unraveling the mysteries of disease!

    Along with articles, it has been released that Curtis, the CEO of Mystery Pharma, has released a press conference in Roon city. He ns to outline the results of the experimental process of the two drugs.

    After using the help of a Reporter, Curtis conducted trials at Spencer Memorial Hospital. After that, he released a relevant and dynamicmercial.

    Eddie didn''t appear in the press; he was supposed to be there as thepany''s boss. But the experiments he carried out prevented him from leaving.

    Lisa''s healing process has reached the final step, which is the most critical stage. He had to make sure that Lisa''s repair of brain cells didn''t have problems or other mutations.

    Ang, a special police officer, is also present to help her brother Curtis.

    While helping lead the press conference, Ang was secretly very curious about Eddie. Thest time they met, they just greeted each other. There is no particr impression of him.

    But she didn''t expect that Eddie would be able to develop such a thing! Was that handsome guy really that talented?

    The new drug trial was conducted at Spencer Memorial Hospital. The hospital was also invested in and built by Umbre.

    In addition, there is also research on various bio-weapons hidden underground. The famous Anti-Virus T is also developed here.

    Without any problems, the experiment went smoothly. In real-time reports, it can be seen from the screen that the bad cells are constantly being phagocytosed by the white blood cells with the help of drugs. And finally, those bad cells are pushed into a controble range.

    Although it was notpletely eradicated, the disease would not affect the patient again under normal circumstances.

    Patients usually suffer from terrible phenomena like osteoporosis, excessive vomiting, edema due to illness, and difficulty moving. And now, all of that thing is almost gone!

    "Everyone, this is our thirteenth trial. Twelve patient illnesses have been sessfully dieted. You have half an hour to take photos and conduct interviews."

    "After that, we will answer questions in the conference room," Curtis said professionally.

    Eddie, who was elsewhere, also didn''t forget to watch the press conference. He needed to make sure everything went smoothly.

    It''s better to assign someone else than to do it himself. Eddie wasn''t a criminal, and he didn''t need to hide all the time like Wesker. Making apany under his name is safe.

    Alyssa quickly asked Curtis, "What was the original purpose of this drug research and development?"

    "To make money, of course. Our boss loves researching drugs for mysterious ailments, so he''s determined to develop more inexpensive drugs for Mystery Pharma. This is why ourpany was founded." Curtis exined earnestly.

    His younger sister Ang was standing at the side while drinking a ss of water. The whole time, she couldn''t hide her smile.

    What kind of mysterious disease? Isn''t that name a little embarrassing?

    Alyssa was also a little speechless, Mystery Pharma? What does this mean?

    "Then how are these drugs made? Are these drugs rted to Umbre? Is there any connection to the anti-cancer drugs developed by Tricell?"

    Alyssa asked three other sharp questions.

    "First, the drug''s price will be set at a friendly price. Second, we have no rtionship with Umbre."

    "Even though we used to work at Umbre, we have resigned. Everyone has their own aspirations. And the third question, I can''t say much about that matter." Curtis said everything ording to the script that had been given.

    Eddie nodded in satisfaction in the undergroundb as he watched the broadcast on theputer screen. Sure enough, Curtis was stillpetent at this. This person is also very responsible and knows how to show gratitude.

    "What is your real intention, Eddie? And why did you set up a new pharmaceuticalpany?" Svena said, looking down at her fingers.

    "Of course, to make money. How can I support you if I don''t have money?" Eddieughed.

    "Go to hell!" Without Eddie answering, she had vaguely guessed it.

    Surprisingly, after leaving Umbre, he dared to set up his own pharmaceuticalpany. But why didn''t Umbre respond or even care about him?

    *Knock!*

    *Knock!*

    *Knock!*

    A knock came from the door. There was actually a doorbell; why was someone still knocking?

    Moreover, the door knocked on was thirty centimeters thick, and the door was made of steel alloy! The person who could knock on the door was definitely not an ordinary human.

    Eddie looked at the monitor screen; Eddie immediatelyughed after seeing who knocked on the door.

    It turned out that the guest was an acquaintance of his, Ada Wong, who had been missing for quite some time!

    The door opened quickly, then closed again. Ada Wong walked in casually, "Long time no see, Eddie."

    "You too, Ada. Surprisingly, you cane here without being detected by the security system." Eddie smiled as he looked at Ada''s figure.

    Ada Wong wore a prominent women''s coat, sses, leggings, and ten centimeters high heels.

    Eddie wondered why she liked wearing high heels. Wouldn''t it be very troublesome to fight while wearing that thing?

    "You really surprised me. I haven''t seen you in quite some time, and now you have been apanied by several beautiful women. It seems that men are all the same," Ada Wong teased.

    Mother Wolf''s brows twitched. She didn''t really like Ada''s attitude; there was flirtatiousness in her cold temper. That kind of temperament will obsess men!

    Simmons is a good example. But for fellow women? Not necessarily going to have the same effect. It would probably only result in inexplicable hostility!

    "Isn''t it normal? I also reflect excellence... By the way, do you want coffee? Or ck tea?" Eddie smiled; he wanted to quickly lighten the mood.

    Ada Wong walked to the storage cupboard, took some coffee, then brewed it herself as if this house was her own. "No need; I can do it myself."

    -----

    Meluxes, theavaragejones, Vavree; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 345 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 173:

    Chapter 173:

    "Who are you working for this time? That idiot from the Travis family or that mysterious organization?" Eddie asked as he epted Ada Wong''s coffee.

    Ada Wong tasted the coffee she brewed; it tasted pretty good. "The biggest family in the Federation, their current leader is a security adviser. His name is Derek Clifford Simmons."

    "He entrusted me with a mission to retrieve the T-Virus, Anti-virus, and battle data. That would be a plus point if I can get the G-Virus."

    After Ada Wong finished speaking, she nced at the man with her flirtatious eyes. She had a feeling that she couldplete this task, but the process was not easy.

    Eddie was surprised that Ada Wong would reveal who the boss she worked for. As a spy, shouldn''t this be a secret? "Why did you tell me?"

    "Didn''t you say that we are friends? I have to be loyal to friends; this is what I have to do. Even though I only have one friend in the world, that is you." Ada Wong said with a smile.

    "Isn''t it more like... Boyfriend?" Eddie joked back.

    "What do you mean?" Ada Wong raised her eyebrows as if she looked angry.

    "Forget it. Anyway, it''s hard to get the G-Virus. William has also moved most of his research to the undergroundb in Mount Ary."

    "If you really want the G-Virus, I''m not sure that you can get it." Eddie shook his head. He had analyzed this seriously; in short, Ada Wong''s chance of getting the G-Virus was almost zero percent!

    "You must have another way, right? My best friend?" Ada Wong asked with a smile.

    Mother Wolf seems very hostile towards Ada Wong. As an elite soldier, she disliked spies who traded her appearance for information.

    Although Ada Wong is beautiful and has a charming temperament, she is one of the few women who doesn''t need to rely on her appearance. With her abilities, was it necessary to rely on such a thing?

    "There''s not much that can be done. You''ll have to figure it out for yourself."

    "Did you know? Many people are watching the progress of William''s G-Virus; it''s tough to snatch that research with so many people after him." Eddie was lying on purpose. Actually, Ate had given him the G-Virus and itsplete research data.

    It''s just that the G-Virus is still not in a mature stage. Moreover, the side effects will turn the user into a multi-eyed monster. This is uneptable for Eddie!

    After removing those features, the quality of G-Virus will only decrease. It will even be worse than the T-Virus!

    Ada Wong caught the man''s words very sharply. ''There''s not much'' does not mean there are no ways!

    "So, do you have a solution?" Ask Ada Wong.

    "Let''s see, this will take some time anyway. All you need to do now is just wait. You can stay in Roon City first if you''re not in a hurry." Eddieughed; indeed, all of this was madeplex.

    "Since you said so." Ada Wong did not refuse.

    On the other hand, Svena, sitting on the sofa reading a magazine, immediately frowned. She felt that that woman was not easy to deal with. She had a hunch that she would be hostile to her too.

    Really, this hunch is a little bit ridiculous when you think about it...

    (AN; Remember og plotline?)

    "By the way, what experiment are you working on?" Ada Wong asked while looking at the woman inside the fusion device. Could it be that Eddie was trying to strengthen another woman? Again?

    Eddie immediately told Ada Wong the story of Lisa.

    Ada Wong frowned after hearing the story. As a spy, she shouldn''t have any sympathy. Only with a calm heart can she handle every task with ease.

    "So you want to save her? What about the architect?"

    "Starved to death. In the research notes at the mansion, I read that Spencer starved his father to death. To keep a secret, Spencer would do such cruel things." Eddie could only shake his head.

    "I need to tell you something." Ada Wong suddenly said.

    "Hmm?"

    "Umbre has certain deals in most areas. Spencer also has partnerships with the Simmons family; they are both partners andpetitors."

    "There''s also a spy Spencer has ced in the Travis family." Ada Wong immediately leaked important information!

    Eddie wasn''t too surprised or even doubtful about this information. He could only praise Spencer''s performance. How many aplices does the old man actually have?

    "Honestly, I wasn''t too surprised by the information. After all, Umbre was able to build an underground facility and a huge research room without everyone knowing. Besides that, they could also form a private armed force with tons of elite special forces."

    "So far, no one from the government has known. I doubt all FBI agents are stupid or are their top brass idiots?" Eddie sneered.

    Ada Wong walked over to theputer, turned on theputer, then searched the Umbre data with Eddie''s pass.

    "Eddie, what are your ns for the future?" Ada Wong suddenly changed the topic.

    "I want to focus on Lisa first, then maybe I''ll study the Serum more." Eddie is always looking for opportunities for the next evolution. If he wanted to be stronger, he needed to upgrade the Serum first.

    When Ada Wong was ying with theputer. On the other hand, Eddie also turned on anotherputer, only he was using his girlfriend''s permission to ess Umbre''s data.

    Alex''s level of authority is very high; her permission is on the same level as Sergei''s.

    Sergei is in charge of foreign affairs, military power, and destroying all enemies of Umbre. While Alex, on the other hand, is to develop the Serum of immortality...

    "January Van Sant. Female. Arrested by Mobile Force for trying to hack and get the evidence of Umbre''s transaction with the Chief of Roon City Police, Brian Irons. She is currently being held in one of thebs for the Resistance experiment."

    "Ba Woollet. Female-"

    Two long paragraphs in a row caught Eddie''s attention. Those two characters were his current targets.

    January Van Sant is Alyssa''s friend, whom the woman is looking for. There is also Ba Woollet, whom Cindy is also looking for.

    Unexpectedly, the two of them had been kidnapped and taken to an underground research room!

 Chapter 174:

    Chapter 174:

    "Howe those two women are here?" Eddie wondered. There was one more thing that piqued his interest.

    Didn''t Alex just do some research on a new virus that hasn''t been officially named yet? If I''m not mistaken, Spencer himself gave Alex the sample.

    "Is this a T-Phobos research project?" Eddie said to himself. He knew very well that the so-called T-Phobos was an immortal virus that Spencer desperately wanted to get. Too bad Alex cut the guy''s life off before Spencer could get his hands on it.

    "What are you talking about?" Ada Wong came suddenly, like a curious little cat. As a spy, her business acumen is always at its peak.

    "Nothing, I just saw a document. Like I said, Spencer''s thoughts are unpredictable. No one knows what his true purpose is."

    "By the way, if you are short on money, you cane to me. Don''t worry; I won''t mistreat you." Eddie still offered his cooperation.

    "Cooperation may flowter, but I don''t want to be in this business forever. When I''m tired, I might find a ce to rest." Ada Wong said while looking to the side.

    "Huh, are you trying to seduce my man? You shameless!" Mother Wolf was not happy.

    "What''s your problem? Did my rtionship with Eddie somehow offend you?" Ada Wong said with a sour expression.

    Come to think of it, Eddie''s financial condition was indeed excellent. Still, Ada needed to consider her future prospects first if she wanted to make him a couple.

    "Karen, please calm yourself down." Eddie massaged his temples; these women would bicker every time they met. If they met Alex, wouldn''t his house explode because of the fight?

    Eddie continues to browse the file called ''Project Resistance.'' The n written in the file said that they wanted to find some suitable captive personnel. They gave the personnel the Mutant Serum, and the captive had to run away from danger to save themselves.

    During the escape process, test how their bodies react to the serum.

    The project''s Mastermind wanted to see if those people would mutate or gain power.

    This is just a prelude to the virus they developed!

    Ba, a Park Ranger. She wears trendy clothes and has blonde hair and blue eyes. Under the surveince camera, the girl still seems fine.

    She was locked in a small room and rested. This experiment requires the prisoners'' bodies to be in good condition.

    All the prisoners did not dare to do anything at this time. The slightest move they make will give them punishment!

    A woman with short blonde hair in tight leather pants was seen in another camera. She was also a typical Caucasian, currently sitting quietly on a chair contemting something. That woman is January Van Sant! Aputer hacker that Alyssa is looking for.

    "Hmm? What do you think those two women are doing?" Ada Wong asked curiously.

    Inwardly Ada Wong wanted to know more about this man. Recently this man founded a new pharmaceuticalpany; what exactly does he want to do? Benefiting civilians? Helping people eradicate disease?

    Such nonsense is only used to fool the public. Of course, Ada Wong wouldn''t believe it.

    "I don''t know. But I know them both. They are the person my two friends are looking for, both of whom have certain skills. Let''s see, maybe we can recruit her into the team too."

    "The future is the inte era; with hackers on the team, the work will be faster," Eddie said as he looked at theputer screen.

    ***

    In Umbre''s high-level video conference, Spencer''s figure appeared again. This time there were two discussions, one of which was about the follow-up investigation of the Mansion incident.

    Somepany employees take this opportunity to sell necessary research.

    Another discussion regarding William and whether he could be executive director at Umbre.

    "Everyone, the corporate intelligence department has found a traitor. It''s hard to believe that he is trying to sell our corporate research intelligence to apetingpany. This is intolerable!" Spencer''s voice was very calm, but this calmness was very intimidating.

    "For these traitors, we need to take it seriously!" A fat man shouted.

    "Then fire and kill Morpheus Duvall, head of the Antic Research Division. Then destroy the ind..." Spencer gave the order without hesitation.

    All directors agree that anyone who tries to sellpany information should be put to death.

    "Our next discussion is Dr. William''s nned promotion to the executive position of Umbre. He will have the right to propose and vote onpany decisions in the future. As a condition of the promotion, he will need to submit research and development of his G-Virus." Spencer said.

    Several executives present whispered to each other.

    "I don''t agree. There are already enough people on the council. We can give him a mary reward or give him another gift. Didn''t his wife die not too long ago? We can give him a noblewoman!" Another high-ranking executive seems to have made up his mind.

    The result of the discussion was clear, a unanimous rejection of William''s promotion.

    When the summit took ce, Eddie knew nothing about it. Besides that, Alex also didn''t attend the high-level conference.

    ***

    One day passed, and Lisa''s experiment went more smoothly. The serum that was injected into Lisa''s body waspletely absorbed. With a fast metabolism and good nutritional supplements, Lisa''s transformation is finally over.

    Ada Wong, who was also present in theb room, felt excited. What exactly is hidden from this mysterious experiment?

    At first, she thought that Eddie would not allow her to see. But Eddie gave her permission so easily!

    Eddie gave her no answer when she asked what this experiment really was. So she could only wait quietly.

    -----

    read chapter 350 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 175:

    Chapter 175:

    *Cracks!*

    In the low-temperature device, the previously intact cocoon begins to crack. A human hand stretched out while the other tore the cocoon.

    The appeared Lisa managed to return to her human form again. Lisa''s figure is very simr to Jessica''s, but she looks younger. Her hair became as white as snow, whereas her pupils were different from ordinary people, she had double pupils!

    "Mother..." Lisa said unconsciously.

    "Lisa." Jessica''s tone was still t; she walked over to her daughter to help her up.

    "This man is Eddie, your mother''s friend and yours. You should listen to him from now on, do you understand?" Jessica pointed at Eddie.

    Lisa frowned, but she nodded obediently, "Understood, mother."

    "You''re Lisa, right? Have you recovered your memory?" Eddie tried to ask.

    Lisa nodded. "I remember some; those bad guys gave me injections, then I don''t remember anymore. I remember my mom''s promise; she said she would return to me. And now I''m seeing mom again!" Lisa is excited when she talks about her mother.

    Jessica could only rub her daughter''s head, but her expression remained the same, t. "You and I will be listening to Eddie from now on. He is a good person. Slowly we will take revenge on those bad guys!"

    "I see; I''ll try my best, mother." Lisa nodded.

    "Your name is Eddie, right? You can tell me anything from now on," said Lisa.

    Lisa is 1.83 meters tall, which can be stressful for a small man!

    Everyone already knew that Jessica''s power was very strong, but they still weren''t sure if Lisa had the same strength too. You need to know that Lisa has the highestpatibility with Viruses; she can definitely be stronger, right?

    Lisa''s strength test process begins. The test will take about a day. Except with her own mother or Eddie, Lisa wouldn''t bother listening to anyone else. She even ignored Mother Wolf.

    There is a special ce to test Lisa''sbat strength. Eddie turned off the camera first, then took Lisa to the test site.

    A model that looked exactly like an Infantry Fighting Vehicle is ced in the center of the room. The car weighed about neen tons.

    Very heavy, don''t you think? But Lisa was able to lift it easily! She didn''t even look likes he was trying at all.

    Lifting a small part was not enough; Lisa started lifting the vehicle over her head! This power ispletely mindboggling.

    Svena, watching from the side, almost pulled her eyes out. That power was too terrifying; how could someone have such a strong power? Is that woman still human?

    Except for her height which was slightly taller than most women, overall, she looked like a normal person. At best, her body was a little muscr; even so, the muscles weren''t too much. At least she still retains her feminine charm!

    Strength has been tested, now is the time to test her speed!

    Lisa can run a hundred meters in just three seconds on a track! Even that speed wasn''t her fastest speed.

    This speed has surpassed most of the creatures in the world! Eddie was even dumbfounded when he saw his stopwatch. How could anyone run that fast?

    Even Ada Wong, who was fairly knowledgeable about everything, was taken aback. What exactly happened to this woman? Was it because she had been tested with various viruses for thirty years?

    In addition to the power to lift and run, Lisa can also jump tens of meters! Even after this continuous testing, she didn''t feel tired.

    Jessia was not surprised when she saw her daughter''s strength. She didn''t even care about this test in the first ce; all she cared about was Eddie.

    Eddie suddenly thought of a question. Lisa is a fusion of the ancestral virus, T-Virus, Alpha-Virus, and the G-Virus prototype. Taking just one type of virus was enough to kill people, but Lisa was able to absorb all of them.

    All those viruses have probably made her evolve to an unimaginable level. In addition to that strength, she might as well have a very long lifespan. One hundred years? Two hundred? Maybe even up to three hundred years!

    In the eyes of normal people, three hundred years is the same as immortality!

    Even though Lisa''s figure is very charming, Eddie has no interest in messing with her; he still doesn''t want to die!

    At least he won''t try when he''s not sure, hehe~

    "Now you have another super bodyguard. I don''t think I''m needed here." Mother Wolf crossed her arms while heaving a sad sigh.

    "Hey, from the start, your position was not a bodyguard. You are the most important person in my life; trust me as I trust you." Eddie smiled. He knew what to say now; he didn''t want to lose Karen!

    And sure enough. Eddie''s words immediately made Karen smile brightly. "Well, since you''ve said that, I won''t refuse."

    "For now, focus on the n I''ve given you," Eddie said.

    Lisa''s healing rate wasn''t too bad, but her intelligence wasn''t too high. Even if she recoveredpletely, she would not be a genius at most, just like an ordinary person.

    "Is this the next evolutionary direction you''ve been talking about?" Svena suddenly asked. She thought that the power was very good; it would be better if the problem of the ''virus'' attacking and affecting the brain was solved.

    "Yeah, but this stuff is hard to replicate; I need to study it again. With Lisa on our side, we can research Lisa''s physique; her body is quite special." Eddie nodded.

    Lisa has evolved perfectly. Her double-eye pupils can see even further distances; besides that, she can see into the darkness of the night like a predatory animal.

    Her muscles were extremely tight and strong; Her body cells were almost ten times more than normal people''s cells. One more interesting thing, she has two hearts, one main heart and one spare. Unlike the ordinary Tyrant, her heart was inside her body, not exposed on the outside.

    If one of her hearts doesn''t work, the other will keep her alive!

    The next test was even more surprising. A rifle bullet with a speed of eight hundred meters per second was captured urately by Lisa!

    The still smoking bullet was held between Lisa''s fingers. Even if she didn''t try to catch or dodge the bullet. The shot won''t be able to hurt her. Basically, Lisa has be a real tank woman!

 Chapter 176:

    Chapter 176:

    Strength, Speed, Defense, and Self-Recovery. All these parameters have been fully upgraded. If other people found out about this, they would be jealous!

    But if they knew how to get it, they would immediately give up. If that people wanted to have this kind of power, they needed thirty years of torture and inhumane trials from the Umbre researchers.

    Seeing that her daughter was fine, Jessica felt relieved. But she found it a little difficult to show her emotions. Jessica didn''t know if the emotional factor was still working or not. Still, she certainly felt happy for her daughter''s safety.

    "Okay, the test is over. Let''s go out and have a big meal!" Eddie pped his hands.

    "Today is very tiring; we need to recharge first. By the way, Lisa, you should listen to Karen and Svena from now on; they are the ones who protect you while you are being treated."

    "From now on, we are all family." Eddie smiled.

    "Well, it''s been quite a while since west stepped out of this boring room. Let''s go; I''m quite bored myself." Karen said while stretching her back.

    ***

    The waiter gave the new customer a strange look. She wondered why one man could hold all five beauties simultaneously!

    Although their restaurant is not exactly small, the food supply is huge! But all the supply had been exhausted by the six guests.

    One of the waitresses was horrified when she saw how much food one of the women had eaten. Is that woman still human? Even an animal as big as an elephant wouldn''t be able to eat all that food!

    After the restaurant''s stock ran out, the six guests left. On the other hand, the restaurant owner smiled; he didn''t mind if those people came again.

    Although those guests'' appetite was a little questionable, the restaurant owner didn''t care!

    "It feels a little sleepy after being full." Eddie yawned.

    "Don''t you feel ashamed to eat at such a small restaurant? You are now a billionaire, and you still want toe to a small restaurant!" Ada Wong said teasingly.

    Eddie was one of the first-ranked people she had ever met in terms of sess. His wealth is unquestionable!

    "Food is all the same; sometimes small restaurants serve better food for less. Why bother thinking about that?" Eddie was not a picky person. If a small restaurant''s cooking is delicious, why should he go to a big restaurant? Want to show off? Sorry, showing off isn''t what he likes. Rich people tend to be low-key, by the way.

    With the newpany he managed, Eddie could now feel relieved. He no longer had to worry about money; as long as Curtis worked under him, Eddie was sure the honest man would never betray him.

    ***

    Evening. Roon City.

    A blonde woman got out of the car. From her professional movements, it could be seen that the woman had undergone special training.

    "I''ve arrived at Roon City. Hannigan, what should I do next?" asked the blonde using a small connecting device.

    "Rachel, go to the police station in Roon City first. There is a certain secret passage that leads to the sewers. You can go to the Umbre underground research room from that sewer."

    "Your job is none other than to find the ce where William is. When you have found his location, we will contact you again and pick you up as soon as possible."

    A beautiful woman with sses answers through earphones.

    "Okay, I''ll try to find him," Rachel answered quickly.

    Even though sheplied with the task, she felt irritated. It was obvious she hated this job. While she was on vacation, she suddenly got tasked with this!

    ***

    Back at the apartment, Ada Wong suddenly said, "The Federal Military is crazy about the G-Virus. There''s also a researcher working under Simmons who has started studying the T-Virus."

    "That''s not surprising; after all, the world is endless. Moreover, the bio-weapons business is selling well in the market."

    "So don''t be surprised if we''re not the only ones who want to have superhuman strength," Eddie answered lightly. Everyone is crazy about power; no wonder so many powerful people want to get that kind of power.

    But until now, only Eddie was able to gain power without any side effects! Even if others were sessful, side effects were still high.

    "You don''t look interested at all." Ada Wong raised her eyebrows.

    "I don''t need the G-Virus, so what am I worried about?"

    "Well, I already guessed that from you." Ada Wong smiled back.

    ***

    Umbre suddenly sends a mobile unit to a garbage disposal facility in the evening. The workers working at the garbage disposal center suddenly turned into zombies and started attacking the security guards!

    The previously injected viral antibodies had no effect; the reason is still unknown.

    Upon hearing of the ident, Umbre immediately dispatched her men to deal with the zombies to prevent the situation from spreading further.

    When Sergei arrived at the sewage treatment facility, he met one of the staff. "What''s the loss?"

    "Almost all of the staff at the facility have been infected. The sewers connected here appear to be affected by the T-Virus. This could lead to leaks."

    "If the facility is closed first, then high-temperature disinfection is carried out, we can curb this spread." The white-coated staff member reported.

    -----

    read chapter 353 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 177:

    Chapter 177:

    After Sergei heard it, he knew that the fate of this city had been decided.

    The undergroundb in the Ary Mountains had nowpletely researched the G-Serum. William moved all his staff and belongings there.

    Their transfer had to do with this; it was likely that William and the staff had known about it.

    The consequence of a crazy experiment is an undeletable test item, just like the current situation.

    "Use thetest sulfuric acid and add a chemical solvent to clean the test item. If you can''t clean it, don''te back." Sergei made up his mind.

    To be honest, he didn''t really care if the Umbre copsed. After all, Spencer had decided to destroy Umbre himself.

    As long as the core resources are in Spencer''s hands, a new Umbre will appear again.

    ***

    The next day, Roon city was still as bustling as usual. In fact, no one even knew that an ident had urred at arge sewage treatment nt.

    But there are some family members of sewage treatment employees who have reported the disappearance of their families.

    They tried to look for them but couldn''t find them. Even if the family members tried to report to the police station, it wouldn''t help much.

    As for if a detective wants to find out the truth of the matter, the detective will be immediately eliminated by Brian.

    ***

    Eddie is thinking about buying some supeputer parts for Yoko Suzuki. In addition, he also thought of a safe ce to be made into a permanentboratory.

    Suddenly, a phone call rang, "Hello, is this Dr. Eddie?"

    "Yes, myself. And you?" Eddie was a little confused. Not many people know his phone number; most of them are women, even if one does.

    Now, the callers are a man. It''s very confusing.

    "I''m Daniel; the chairman asked me to invite you to join the ''Resistance'' project; I''d like to get some different advice from you."

    It turned out that it was Daniel who had been spying on William!

    "I don''t have much time to participate in your experiment; I''m very busy." Eddie refused; he had no interest in the ''fear'' experiment. Right now, he still didn''t need it.

    "This is the chairman''s decision. You need to contact the chairman to refuse this. I''m just following orders," Daniel said in a cold tone.

    "No need, but I needpensation; I will not work for free. If you refuse, I will note."

    "By the way, I don''t take orders from Spencer; I only take orders from Ms. Alex!" Eddie spoke fanatically as if his heart had been conquered by Alex.

    Daniel, who heard this, wanted to be angry, but he quickly fell silent when listening to the man''sst sentence. It seemed Eddie had sided with Alex Wesker.

    "Okay, what do you want?" asked Daniel, annoyed.

    "Hmm, I''ll think about itter. Anyways I''m still short on some experimental materials. If there''s a suitable one, I''ll take it right away." Eddie said.

    Daniel nodded. He has another task, namely to investigate Eddie; this task has been given to him by Spencer.

    Using Eddie''s wits, he will try to keep Eddie in his control as much as possible. Besides, he didn''t want to harm the man. Alex says that Eddie has an important role in her research, so Eddie''s life can''t just be erased. "No problem, you cane to ourb now."

    "Okay, but I want to enter through a secret passage. I''ve cut off contact with Umbre; if I go to the branch and be seen by people, I will receive a bad reputation." Eddie made another statement.

    "I''ll send someone to pick you up; just wait at the marketce." Daniel immediately hung up.

    After hanging up, Eddie looked at his watch.

    ''Stadium? Is there still a secret passage to the Umbre underground research institute?'' Eddie muttered.

    Before going to the promisedb, Eddie called someone he knew. He wants to take Svena and Jessica on this journey. Their help will be very useful in oveing many problems, such as zombies and other monsters in the Ary mountains.

    Eddie took Jessica and Svena around the stadium. Currently, the stadium is still very crowded. It looks like there was a football match held here recently. By the way, there is also the Roon city ser team that Umbre has invested in.

    As soon as they reached the stadium, a man in a suit came over, "Dr. Eddie, pleasee with me. I was sent by Mr. Daniel to pick you up."

    Eddie followed the man into the VIP room in the stadium.

    The man in the suit fiddled with an individual locker; a momentter, the walls were opened and spread to both sides before long. A secret passage appears!

    Eddie made a quick gesture to Svena. After that, he came closer to the man in the suit and patted him on the shoulder.

    "Hey man, isn''t this afortable ce to... You know?" Eddie tried to distract the man.

    Svena, who was in the back, quickly took out a certain device and set it near the lockerbination lock.

    The device is a hacking device that was given by Yoko Suzuki. It can crack passwords and can be controlled remotely. In addition, the tool can also attack internalworks.

    The man in the suit whispered about such things and couldn''t stand it. "Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about. You can make a request to Mr. Daniel; I''m just a guide."

    "That''s unfortunate." Eddie looked disappointed.

    Eddie and the others descended the stairs. After walking quite a distance, a small subway train was seen.

    They went to Umbre''s secret ce in the Ary mountain area using the subway.

    -----

    Tim, EDUARDO GEVARA; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    feel free to support me on patr¨¦on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 178:

    Chapter 178:

    When Eddie came to Daniel''sb, there were a lot of researchers; the people in white coats were pacing in a hurry. There was also a guard in military uniform carrying something.

    After turning left and right, passing metal detectors, etc., finally, Eddie''s group arrived at therge research room in the northwest.

    There was a young man wearing sunsses, and there was also a man with unkempt hair and a beard.

    "Hello, Dr. Eddie. I''m Daniel, and this is Dr. William, our most famous genius in Umbre!" Daniel immediately greeted the guest without further ado.

    "Hello, nice to meet you. I''ve heard about you, Dr. William; I think Dr. William is a genius in virology. Even Alexia, whom Albert admires, is no better than you." Eddie yfully praised.

    William initially didn''t want to talk to the other party. But, hearing the other party praise him more than Alexia made him want to shake hands.

    On the other hand, he was also annoyed with Wesker; it turns out that the man praised Alexia more than his own friends!

    "We will do the Resistance project; we have also prepared a new type of serum." Daniel started.

    "We need to influence the mental state of the prisoners through a series of experiments. To see the effect of the serum, psychological changes of the prisoners are needed."

    "Dr. Wesker said that you were more capable of this thing, so I decided to invite you," Daniel exined his n.

    Sure enough, this n was none other than the Resistance project!

    "Can you show me the relevant documents? I can''t brag right away; at least I need a rough draft of this project first." Eddie spread his arms.

    Daniel immediately waved his hand, and momentster, an assistant came to hand over a document.

    Eddie took over the document, then examined it carefully. "There''s something wrong with this n of yours. If you want to pursue a tangible effect, it''s impossible to rely on this kind of simple simtion."

    "You''d better turn the city into a monster city where monsters run rampant. After that, you will be able to get the desired effect of the experiment."

    "Change the whole city? The price is too high!" Daniel frowned.

    "If that''s the case, can''t you use a vige or an ind as an experimental foundation? Besides, I still have my doubts about this serum. I don''t think it''s mature enough to be tested."

    "There are two possible oues of this trial. The first you will be infected, and the second you will die." Eddie sneered.

    Daniel lowered his head in contemtion; he then said, "Your suggestion is very good; I will discuss this with thepanyter."

    "It''s just that I have prepared this with great difficulty; we need to try it first. If you are interested in seeing those prisoners die tragically, you can join us."

    "You really have a brain disorder! I don''t have time for this kind of thing; I have to go back to study my own serum."

    "Hmph, you told me about this unknown virus at the most critical moment. Let me tell you, only my G-Virus is the best!" William snorted in disgust.

    William knew that Umbre didn''t really trust him.

    It was better to rely on the Military''s help, but he still didn''t have a chance to contact them. These Umbre bastards were watching his movements all the time!

    William stepped out of theb while Eddie was still looking at the document. Incidentally, the paper was filled with several photos of prisoners.

    "Wait, it seems these two women are quite good. Give them both to me; I want to try it." Eddie said.

    Daniel frowned; he replied, "What do you want from them? They can leakpany business."

    "Huh! Just two women, who would believe them? Roon City is in our control. I''ve also paid a famous reporter. I can spread rumors as I please."

    "Anyway, I want these two women." Eddie was acting unreasonably again.

    "You want them? Hmph, fine. But there''s a condition. The condition is that they need to go through my experiments safely. If they pass, I''ll give them to you." Daniel sneered inwardly. He was insulting the opponent. This man in front of him is very infatuated with women, is ying women so much fun? Such lust will never affect him; research is his greatest passion!

    Seeing Daniel''s expression, Eddie praised himself inwardly. He was acting like this purely because he wanted to camouge. If he wanted to be belittled by the opposing side, he needed to act like a rich man who likes to snatch the women they meet.

    Eddie''s disguise was aplete sess; he kept revolving around beautiful women all day long. Even if he is talented, by taking advantage of his weakest nature, even any beautiful woman can be assigned to control Eddie!

    "Are you crazy? Look at what you have prepared for them. There are Lickers, Zombies, Hunters, etc. Also, there are traps on each side. I doubt any elite marines can survive all this madness."

    "Do you think I''m stupid? They won''t survive."

    "Let me tell you, I have a higher position. Besides, Spencer is my uncle. You want to challenge my authority?" Eddie pretended to growl in anger.

    Daniel frowned. If the other party spoke badly about him before Spencer, it could affect his status. Besides that, Eddie is no ordinary affiliate, but he is a talented affiliate!

    "Okay, you can send bodyguards to protect them if you want. This is all I can allow. Thepany needs to experiment, and the two experimental prisoners are not easy to just let go of. I still need some data, do you understand?" Daniel eased his condition, but this condition was still too heavy!

    "Okay. It seems you don''t know how much Ms. Alex cares about me. I''ll show you thetest results that Ms. Alex has sent!"

    "Jessica, you go to the experimental site. Follow my orders and save the two women." Eddie said, pointing to a certain room.

    "Understood, master!" Jessica nodded nonchntly.

    Her normal height was already intimidating for a woman. But now she''s even taller, thanks to the high heels!

    Daniel, who saw the figure, could only lift his head to see Jessica''s face.

    Daniel''s expression changed; if it was true that the woman was the result of Alex''stest research, it must have been a great product.

    At the same time, he was also curious. Actually, who is that woman with a cold expression?

    -----

    feel free to support me on patr¨¦on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 179:

    Chapter 179:

    Lupus Noir, heller8284; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    January and Ba were in the suction room; they were both very confused. They don''t know what they will face, and they don''t know their future holds.

    After Umbre caught them, they did nothing but eat and sleep.

    The two thought that Umbre wanted to treat them as guinea pigs.

    *Swoosh!*

    The alloy steel door opened, and a beautiful woman with a muscr body appeared.

    Seeing another woman enter, the two women didn''t say much. They looked at her and thought, ''She doesn''t seem to be part of the Umbre staff,''

    "You will follow me from now on. Don''t talk nonsense, and don''t die." Jessica said in a calm tone, her expression not changing much, like ice cold.

    January and Ba looked at each other. They didn''t even know who this woman was. So, does the woman want to save them?

    "You came here to save us?" Ba asked suspiciously.

    Jessica nodded, "Yes, hurry up and grab your gun. You won''t be able to survive without it."

    Her voice was still very cold, but those words had rationality.

    For Jessica, this task is very simple. She could do it all day if she needed to.

    Eddie saw the scene through the surveince camera, he said to Daniel. "Daniel, want to bet?"

    "What bet?" Daniel narrowed his eyes.

    "I''m sure your bioweapon will be destroyed by my bodyguard. Do you want to bet? If I win, give me ten million dors. If I lose, I will give you ten million dors. How about it?" Eddie instantly turned into a money addict.

    "What do you want with that kind of money?" Daniel wondered; honestly, he wasn''t short on money. If the bet were one or two million, he would not blink. But if it was ten, he had to consider it carefully.

    "Don''t you need money for dinner? Che- I really don''t understand why you can stay in this coldb all day."

    "How much money do I need to marry Ms. Alex in the future? My finances are making me a little dizzy." Eddie said in a tone of fanaticism again.

    Daniel shook his head. Turns out there was another bastard who fell for Alex''s charm. "Okay, I''ll bet with you."

    As soon as the time came, the door immediately opened. Jessica''s high heels kicked the armor te, after which she immediately rushed over while holding a tactical dagger.

    When Ba and January grabbed their guns and carefully walked out, what was in front of them were headless corpses lying on the ground. It looked like the corpses had just been killed.

    Suppose the zombies are not shot or beheaded. In that case, the T-Virus will automatically replenish the energy in their bodies, and a second mutation will ur!

    Experiments have shown that the zombies cultivated here have been reorganized and fed many times. If they continued to receive such treatment, their strength would probably increase.

    "Did that woman do it?" Ba said as she couldn''t believe what just happened; she still had bad memories of a rotten dog that attacked one of her closest people.

    On the other hand, January looks quite calm. As a top hacker, she was very interested in all these things.

    Even though it looked disgusting, that didn''t stop her from thinking clearly and continuing to explore.

    Eddie and Daniel were standing in front of the screen. They saw the scene where Jessica fought like a super-soldier, like the Tyrants!

    Five zombie dogs attack Jessica at the same time. Jessica did a high-speed twisting kick. The sharp edges of her high heels shed through the five dogs'' heads.

    Jessica looked very calm, as if she thought of her enemy as a small fly. She vaguely began to enjoy this feeling; the feeling of venting violence made her a little addicted.

    The side effect of the serum took over Jessica''s emotions a bit. But she was still able to control these violent emotions without any problems.

    Jessica was standing right in the middle of the zombie corpses; some blood stuck to her clothes. She looks like a Valkyrie who came back from hell.

    As soon as Ba and January arrived, they heard a voice, "You are so slow!"

    Jessica knocked on the button on the wall, and the door to the second area opened. There was a small earphone she wore right now, with which she received a voice message.

    Yoko Suzuki, who came to Roon City, watched through herputer. From time to time, she also told Jessica about the whereabouts of the enemy and the path she needed to take.

    The second area has various Hunters and other bio-weapons, such as Chimera, Giant Spiders, etc.

    Facing a nearly two-meter-tall Hunter, the lizard man was a controble weapon. Jessica didn''t hesitate to grab the head of the Hunter who was trying to attack her. After that, she squeezed it hard!

    *Sshes!*

    The Hunter''s head exploded instantly! Jessica, who was doing such a vicious act, didn''t even blink.

    January and Ba, who saw Jessica''s actions up close, were very surprised. How could a woman have that kind of power? Such power has surpassed the limits of normal humans, right?

    Even Daniel, who saw the scene from the camera, was surprised, "You created her by yourself?"

    Eddie raised his index finger and wiggled it, "No, no, no... That woman is a test item given to me by the great Ms. Alex. Hehe, she is very strong, you better prepare ten million. You will lose." Eddie smiled yfully.

    Jessica, who could bepared to the Tyrants, showed her fighting superiority! Facing that small bioweapon, none of the attacks managed to break through her body''s defenses. Jessica could even dodge all of their attack by pure speed!

    -----

    read chapter 356 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 180:

    Chapter 180:

    For Jessica, this is an actual practice.

    Eddie is very satisfied with the super bodyguard he has. The Roon City will be infested with zombies; his safety will be guaranteed with her.

    Besides, Jessica''s loyalty is very high, and Eddie doesn''t have to worry about being betrayed. Even he ''might'' be able to do some ''unexpected'' things, keke~.

    Daniel felt the need to report this to the board of directors. He knew that Jessica was bioweapon. If she wasn''t, then how could she have such power?

    No one would doubt that Jessica was the newest bioweapon. Besides, no one would know that Jessica was the one who had previously been piloted for Umbre thirty years ago!

    "Didn''t I tell you from the start? Now, give me the money." Eddie held out his hand for money. His face looks very satisfied; the typical viin that likes to be arrogant and rude.

    Svena smirked behind his back; she knew Eddie very well. This man was very good at acting in front of outsiders. He will not lie only in front of his friends, lovers, and trusted people.

    "Hmph, I''ll give it to you." Daniel took out his cell phone, then transferred the money he had promised.

    Jessica, who was still in the test area, immediately cleared all the monsters in the area. She didn''t even spare a single monster left!

    A few ces required a key to ess them, but Jessica just kicked the door forcefully. Why bother looking for the key when she could crush it with brute force?

    Tyrant''s strength like that was like an uncontroble rage. It can really make people shocked, too strong!

    In less than ten minutes, Eddie immediately received a transfer message. Not long after that, Jessica came with Ba and January.

    "These two women are yours, don''t let them leak things about ourpany," Daniel said; after that, he left.

    Eddie looked at the two women with an evil smile; he said, "Come with me; you two are mine!"

    Ba and January didn''t want to follow him. Still, Jessica grabbed the girls by the cors and forcibly carried them away. They went into the small bedroom which was in the next room.

    The room wasn''t very big, and luckily there was no monitoring device inside.

    Jessica was standing at the door, standing firmly as if to keep the two women from escaping.

    Daniel, who saw Eddie''s actions, no longer wanted to investigate. At a nce, he knew what the man was going to do.

    All of this was ording to n; Eddie did want to make Daniel think he wanted to get dirty with the two women. It was better for him to be misunderstood by Daniel; it was all for his own good.

    In the room, Ba and January were angry; they thought they would suffer some terrible things.

    Eddie coughed, "Okay, don''t get me wrong. I''m not really that kind of person."

    "Wouldn''t you two like to introduce yourselves? My name is Eddie; I''m not here for the dirty things you girls think. Let''s talk about business now."

    Ba frowned; she felt lucky and a little embarrassed at the same time. Had she thought too much before? To think that this man would do unspeakable things to her?

    "Ba Woolet, the Park Ranger who works in the Ary Mountains area."

    On the other hand, January looked at Eddie with disdain; she didn''t like Eddie''s sly smile. "January, aputer programmer."

    "Okay. Actually, I was trusted to save you two. Cindy, the pretty waitress at the Roon bar, asked me to find her best friend, Ba. It looks like you." Eddie looked at the blonde in front of him.

    The girl was dressed very fashionably; at a nce, it could be seen that the girl was very beautiful.

    "Cindy asked you toe to look for me? What''s your rtionship with Cindy? Even though she''s quite popr, not everyone can earn her trust."

    "Wait... Are you her boyfriend!"

    Ba, who was previously calm, was immediately surprised, was that guy her best friend''s boyfriend?

    Eddie raised his eyebrows; he said, surprised, "Even though I''m handsome and the dream lover of thousands of girls, Cindy and I are just friends. He asked me to save you because I was a member of the S.T.A.R.S. team," Eddie said with a slightly teasing tone.

    "Hmph, did you the one who solved the Mansion case? You and Umbre seem to be on the same team. Don''t you know about the heinous experiment they have carried out?" January said sneeringly.

    "I didn''t know about the experiment before, but now I do."

    "Now what? Do I need to beg them to work in honesty? Report to the police station? Do you think those things will work?" Eddie tried to y with some words.

    These two women... They didn''t thank him for being saved. Instead, they tried to mock him. Do they think I''m a Buddhist who won''t fight back? Want to try bluffing? Huh!

    "Don''t you have a conscience?" Ask January.

    Eddie shrugged and said. "My conscience doesn''t work here. Even though I really want good things, I can''t control big things like this. I''m a forced poor person, after all. I want to live well, that''s all."

    "You sound so selfish!" January sneered.

    "Selfish? Isn''t everyone selfish? Look at you; you are a woman who likes to use the inte to spy on other people''s privacy! Is hacking a good thing?" Eddie raised his eyebrows in a boring way.

    "What do you want to do to us?" January could only look to the side as if she didn''t hear anything the man had just said.

    "I''m not done yet; Alyssa is my friend. Didn''t she ask you to collect data on the deal between Umbre and Chief Brian?"

    "After you disappeared, she entrusted me to find your traces. She even wanted me to save you." Eddie said seriously.

    "If that''s the case, then when can we return?" Ba''s beautiful eyes lit up; she didn''t want to stay in this ce. If possible, she even wanted to leave Roon City as soon as possible!

    "This will take a while. For now, I want you two to do a fake ''show'' with me." Eddie immediately put forward the conditions.

    "Real or fake show?" Ba said, confused.

    "Do you want to die?" January is not afraid anymore. Since Alyssa had asked the man for help, he should be trustworthy.

    On the other hand, Svena started shaking her head. Eddie really never let go of any opportunity he could get.

    "What he meant was pretending. You pretended to be his lover to reduce Umbre''s attention. For now, you two should stay here. Act calm, don''t cause unnecessary trouble."

 Chapter 181:

    Chapter 181:

    After two days in theb, Ba and January started doing their part.

    Eddie also provided some suggestions for the Resistance project. After that, he returned to Roon city with the two women he saved through a secret passage.

    Looking at the sun again, Ba and January felt a little shaky. They initially thought that they had no hope of survival, but they did not expect that they would be saved, which is good news.

    Just thinking about what had happened to them, the two girls felt extremely grateful to Eddie.

    Back at the apartment, a figure shed past quickly. The figure headed for Jessica, who was behind Eddie.

    That figure is none other than Lisa! After two days of being left in the house, she felt a little stressed and couldn''t control herself. In those two days, she tried to contain her wild attitude.

    "Go on, don''t get Eddie into too much trouble. Mother is here; as long as he''s around, we''ll be fine, forever." Jessica rubbed Lisa''s head.

    A beautiful woman nearly 1.9 meters tall was rubbing the head of a woman who was more than two meters tall. This scene looks weird; how can a woman be so tall?

    Back at the apartment, Eddie was relieved to be back home. Especially when he was greeted by Karen, who had changed into home clothes, the woman''s sweet smile made his tiredness melt away.

    Eddie hadn''t seen Jill in a long time, and he didn''t know how she was doing. He hopes his wife is fine.

    "Sit down first; I''ll tell Alyssa and Cindy toe over," Edde said to January and Ba.

    "Jessica, you stay here and talk to Lisa. Karen,e with me; there''s something I want to talk to you about." Eddie gestured to Mother Wolf.

    Karen smiled sweetly and went straight into a certain room...

    ***

    Eddie came back into the guest room three hourster while humming; he just got something good from Karen, keke~.

    A few momentster, the doorbell rang; it seemed that a guest had arrived!

    Jessica and Lisa followed Svena into the kitchen. Apparently, they wanted to learn simple cooking skills. Apart from fighting, both mother and daughter were very interested in food.

    Opening the door, Alyssa and Cindy came to the apartment simultaneously. The two women are also friends who know each other.

    Alyssa often visited the bar; this made her know Cindy for a long time.

    "Hey, January! d to see you''re okay." Alyssa greeted her friend while nodding with a smile. Previously she wanted to report to the police to calm her heart. Still, Eddie was actually able to find her friend quickly!

    "Ba! I haven''t seen you in a long time; I''m so d you''re okay. Are you hurt?" Cindy also greeted her friend with a big smile.

    As a friend, she was very happy to see her friend again after missing her for a long time.

    The four women chatted before turning their gazes to Eddie; that guy was sitting on the sofa smoking and drinking.

    "Smoking is not good; smoking continuously will hurt your body." As a ''friend,'' Cindy cares about her friend''s health.

    "I know; it''s just that sometimes I need to calm my mind. I usually eat chocte or just smoke. By the way, are you girls done talking? Don''t forget to give me the gift I want." Eddie immediately smiled evilly.

    This surprises January and Ba. For Cindy and Alyssa? They weren''t surprised; this was the Eddie they knew so well. He is very *cough* humble.

    "You can ask for your reward as long as you dare!" Alyssa raised her eyebrows fiercely.

    As an outspoken person, she is not a shy person!

    "Then we can go now, right?" January didn''t want to talk to Eddie; she was fed up with him.

    "I need to remind you that you have an unknown virus in your body. Do you remember when you were injected? It was an experimental product."

    "If your psychology changes badly, it will cause you to mutate. Maybe you''ll be an ugly monster, but there''s still a one in ten thousand chance of being beautiful." Eddie said.

    "Are you trying to lie to me?" January walked over with an angry expression. That man, she doesn''t know what he really wants!

    "I don''t have time to trick you; if anything, I wouldn''t bother."

    "You are a top hacker; you can check it yourself. But I advise you against it now; ess to the file is still monitored by the most advanced supeputer Umbre has developed."

    "Just look at this one; this is a copy of the Resistance project I got. You can read it." Eddie opened a file on hisputer and immediately showed it to everyone.

    January took over theputer and started reading it. The more she read, the angrier she became.

    "Damn Umbre! Who would actually want to do this horrible thing? Those bastards, their sins should be exposed to the public!"

    Alyssa, who was watching, also felt her scalp go numb. That n could destroy humanity; how crazy are the Umbre researchers?

    "Eddie, what''s your advice on this matter?"

    Ba didn''tin much. She has been infected with a virus, and she knows that anti-virus is needed to ovee it. Right now, all she could do was rely on the professionals.

    "I happen to know quite a bit about virology. But I''ve never seen anything like this before. Give me some time; I need to fully study the solution." Eddie said.

    "Tell you what, you need to do something for me, and I will help you solve your problem. This is a win-win situation; what do you think?" Eddie offered his advice.

    "What do you want? Do you want to take advantage of the situation?" Ba said. Judging from her expression, she didn''t look sad or happy.

    "Right, this is called taking advantage of an opportunity. Or just think of it as taking advantage of the dangers people face, taking advantage of the situation, etc. All of that fits well." Eddie said seriously.

    *Pfft!*

    Alyssa suddenlyughed; indeed, the man had not changed much. As usual, sometimes he can be serious but also funny at the same time.

    "What are youughing at, Alyssa!" January was feeling a little annoyed.

    "It''s nothing; he''s just that kind of person; he always takes advantage of the situation."

    "Eddie is a good person, I promise. I can testify to this. If you don''t believe me, you can try sharing a room with him." Alyssa nodded.

    "Hmph." January snorted; she turned to Eddie. "Do you find it very useful to hire a hacker who is not sincere to you?" January said coldly.

    "Our goal is the same; I have a grudge against Umbre myself. All you need to do is open up Umbre''s internal system-" Eddie said seriously.

    -----

    read chapter 359 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 182:

    Chapter 182:

    Old Guardian, Corrupt Zain; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    "You have a grudge against Umbre? Did you think I would immediately believe what you said?" January expressed her doubts.

    Eddie had no doubts about January''sputer skills. If she could hack into a global group system at Umbre''s level, would there still be doubts about her abilities? That''s why Eddie wanted to invite her into the team.

    Earlier, when January hacked into Umbre''s system, she''d seen a lot of information she had never imagined or seen before.

    It turned out that Umbre was secretly developing bio-weapons; besides that, Umbre had researched many fields, each of which had extraordinary results. Starting from more sophisticatedputer technology, weapons equipment, etc.

    In addition, almost all the instruments used for biological research are produced by Umbre itself. This reveals how significant the Umbrepany is in the eyes of the world.

    "He''s the nephew of Marcus, one of the founders of Umbre. Umbre''s internal power struggle led to Eddie''s uncle''s death." Alyssa suddenly spoke.

    "Besides that, he has founded his own pharmaceuticalpany; of course, Umbre is apetitor to Eddie''s. His uncle''s death made him hold a grudge against Umbre." Alyssa exined a little story about Eddie.

    If Eddie had said it himself, January wouldn''t want to believe it, but if it was Alyssa, then things would be different.

    Alyssa''s reputation is excellent; everything she says can be trusted. She was never after money, just facts!

    "Then I will try to help you. But don''t think that I will work for free; I want to earn money!"

    "After I collect all your money, I will do my own thing." After hearing her friend''s exnation, January finally wanted to help.

    "Then you are wee to join." Eddie nodded happily.

    "How about you, Ba?" Eddie turned to the pretty blonde girl sitting quietly at the side of the room.

    "What else can I do? I''ll join you, but I don''t have any hacking skills." Ba pouted a little; she had no other choice. If she went alone, Umbre would likely kidnap her again.

    But if she joins, then what should she do? Hack the system? She doesn''t have the sameputer skills as January!

    "It''s okay; I''ll make use of your talent. Later I''ll buy some mountains; after all, I still need someone who can grow some medicinal herbs and take care of them." Eddie smiled.

    "I want you to help me take care of the nt."

    "Really?!" Ba''s beautiful eyes immediately lit up. If that''s true, she can take advantage of her talents in the team; besides that, she likes nature. So she didn''t really mind.

    "Of course. To get revenge on Umbre, we need a lot of preparation. And this process will take time and effort; besides that, we also need a lot of money." Eddie said seriously; they were all facts. Umbre was the real giant in this world; it was impossible to take them down so easily.

    "Well, I''m not very good at those two things. But do you mind adding me too?" Alyssa suddenly asked with a smile. She was very interested in Eddie; rather than daydreaming or doing some boring thing at home, she better join him. It''s sure to be a lot of fun.

    "Hmm? You''ve been on my team from the start; there''s no need to invite you again. Besides, don''t ever expect to leave the team!" Eddie said proudly.

    "That''s what you said." Alyssa nodded several times.

    "By the way, two new members have joined. Shouldn''t we open a few bottles of wine to celebrate this?" Alyssaughed.

    "To wee our new members, I have specially prepared several bottles of high-quality red wine!" Eddie pulled out the expensive drink; one bottle of that wine even cost a hundred thousand dors!

    "Wait! If I join, then what about Cindy?" Ba suddenly asked; she wanted to drag Cindy into this mess too!

    She was hesitant to work in an unfamiliar environment. Still, if she was apanied by her close friends, the atmosphere would be lighter!

    Cindy, who heard this, was immediately stunned for a moment, she asked in a confused tone. "I''m just a waitress at the Roon bar. You want to invite me too?"

    Alyssa clearly saw her confusion, she said with a smile. "Cindy, you already know our secret. We''ll be worried for your safety if we don''t drag you into the team."

    "Besides that, you like studying medicine, right? Want to be a real professional? Then join us; it will be enjoyable, don''t you think?"

    The main feature of Cindy is her smile. If she''s on the team, her smile can ease the rest of the members'' fatigue!

    "That''s right, there''s nothing wrong with Cindy joining us; I still need someone with medical talent. Now we are all Umbre''s enemies and targets!"

    "If we want to survive, we have toe together as a team, stay warm and help each other."

    "My wish is straightforward; I just want to live my life well, earn money, then spend the rest of my life with the women I like. Those things are enough." Eddie smiled sincerely. That smile somehow had its own inexplicable charm.

    "Why do I feel like all of you are a little... weird?" Cindy sighed. Honestly, she didn''t know what to do.

    "Umbre controls the entire Roon City, and they have other strong allies; even the Military is under their hands. We can''t fight them for now. What we need to do now is to be low-key and develop our own business."

    "Cindy, because you''re with Alyssa a lot, you''re automatically under Umbre''s radar," Eddie said.

    "Ah, did I get tagged by them too?" Cindy said doubtfully.

    "Very likely... I''m sorry, Cindy, I was the one who dragged you into this." Alyssa apologized; she looked a little sad. Starting from the Ary forest hospital incident that piqued her curiosity. In the end, she ended up pulling her friend into real danger.

    "It''s okay. Since Eddie invited me, I''ll join too. Also, I still owe Eddie a debt of gratitude." Cindy forgives her friend.

    "Since everyone has joined. Now I will say this."

    "Cindy will work, as usual;ter, I will give her a cellphone and a Bluetooth headset for us tomunicate."

    "January, you will be my programmer, and you will cooperate with other members. Try developing a program for our supeputer." Eddie started giving orders.

    "What about me?" Alyssa asked in a hopeful tone.

    "You just have to do what you usually do. Try to critique and find some minor Umbre problems, like their pollution treatment, etc."

    "Tell the news as usual, but don''t corner Umbre too much; I''m afraid you''ll get hurt," Eddie said.

    "Hmm... Then I''ll move into this apartment too. What do you think? If I stayed in my old apartment, it would be dangerous." Alyssa tried to suggest.

    "But this apartment doesn''t have enough room." Eddie shook his head; now, he felt a little dizzy. The ce he was in now didn''t have many rooms.

    "Just rent this whole apartment. You have a lot of money, don''t you? Didn''t you just get ten million dors too?" January said quickly. It seems that staying here is not bad, at least with that the security of members can be guaranteed.

    Besides that Eddie is very rich, with him she doesn''t have to worry about money anymore!

    -----

    feel free to support me on patr¨¦on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 183:

    Chapter 183:

    Yoko Suzuki''s big truck was parked in a warehouse near Roon City. The car has been modified to defend against bio monster attacks. Inside is a generator that can keep electronic equipment running.

    For now, this truck is safe to use as a temporary residence.

    "Eddie, you''reing!" Yoko Suzuki greeted Eddie with a sweet smile. But something was a little strange; why was Eddie apanied by two tall women behind him? One is muscr, and the other is smaller, like a woman who often goes to the gym.

    "This is my partner, Yoko Suzuki. Now you will get a new friend, her name is January, she is a top Hacker; I hope you two get along well." Eddie introduced the two sides.

    The warehouse was located on the road to the outside world. Not too close to the Ary Mountains. For now, this area is still safe.

    "Hello, I''m Yoko Suzuki. Let''s work together from now on." Yoko Suzuki greeted January with a smile.

    Yoko Suzuki looks very simple; she wants to work for Eddie in peace. As for otherplicated matters, let them be taken care of by someone else.

    "Hello, my name is January. I''ll be asking for some advice from now on. Is this where we work? Looks good, better than I thought." January got in the car and looked around.

    In addition to sophisticated electronic equipment, assault rifles and neatly arrangedbat equipment are also avable.

    Seeing January keep an eye on the guns, Eddie exins, "They are self-defense tools. You need to learn firearms skills if you have free time; it will definitelye in handy in the future."

    "Ourpany will still thrive; our enemy will pop up every once and a while. If you run into someone with bad intentions, just shoot them head-on."

    "Hmph, the person with bad intentions I''m dealing with right now is you! I want to shoot you!" January still remembers what happened to her earlier. She wanted to vent her emotions a little, even though she said she wanted to shoot, but she wouldn''t shoot Eddie.

    "Haha, you will not be willing to kill me in the future. If I die, then who will support your life?"

    "Anyway, don''t try to bully Yoko; she''s a nice and simple girl. If you need anything, you can call me anytime. For now, I''ll try to develop a suitable solution for you."

    "If I say you won''t die, then you won''t. Rx, I''ll try to develop an Anti-Virus as soon as possible." Eddie smiled as he waved his hand.

    "Yoko, I''m in. I want to work!" January turned angrily; she wanted to get to work quickly and didn''t want to deal with the man.

    "Hmm, are you Eddie''s girlfriend?" Yoko Suzuki asked curiously.

    "Huh? Of course not! Isn''t that you?" Somehow January answered with a bit of grogginess; what happened to her?

    "Don''t count me, but I with him. He''s a nice guy with high ambitions. When you get to know him better, you''ll be fighting for his goals together." Yoko Suzuki did not want to discuss her rtionship with Eddie. She would just keep this thing to herself. After a short chat, she turned around and got to work.

    ***

    Jessica and Lisa can protect him anytime and anywhere.

    Eddie remembered clearly that Mueller should have the same protection. He has a strong Tyrant bodyguard; the Tyrant is so strong that it can destroy other Tyrant products.

    That Tyrant Thanatos was powerful. Even though his outer bodycked any unique protective clothing, he could still withstand damage from heavy machine guns. It could be said that the Tyrant is one of the top Tyrant series.

    Even Spencer piqued his interest when he found out about it.

    A deadly Tyrant that can handle trained mercenaries, not even a sniper rifle, is capable of injuring him. If it is damaged, then the body will immediately regenerate the wound. Indeed Tyrant Thanatos is the perfect weapon.

    But Professor Mueller didn''t have the self-defense of the Tyrant Thanatos. His attitude was too arrogant; in the end, he was shot dead by Niki.

    Facts prove that the bodyguard is powerful, but if the protected person is weak, the bodyguard will be useless.

    If someone shoots from a distance, will the bodyguard still be able to save him? Don''t be too arrogant before you be strong yourself!

    After getting the password, Echo Six spies, Sienna and Caroline, disguise themselves in university student outfits. The two of them came to the undergroundboratory of the university building.

    Theb looks a bit gloomy. Medicine cans were scattered around, and there were even battle marks.

    "There seems to be a battle here. Has our target been taken?" Caroline rummaged through cupboards for relevant information.

    "Hey! Anyone inside? We were tasked by the Federation to protect you." Sienna shook her head at Caroline, then tried to scream to see if anyone would respond.

    The bedroom door suddenly opened, and Dr. Mueller, wearing sses, came out with his personal gun. "Take out your proof of identity, then tell me the secret code!"

    Sienna tossed her documents, "That''s our work permit. The secret code is; 4:30, Evacuation Roon City"

    Dr. Mueller flipped through the document, then put away the gun. "I can''t go now; the Umbre people are still targeting me; besides, my work is still not done."

    "So, how long will it take you, professor?" Sienna asked.

    "It will take at least a month. It is the fastest. My work must be done to perfection. You promise to take care of me and this research." Mueller said obsessively.

    To make a Tyrant that can be controlled perfectly takes time and dedication to make it.

    With the mutated T-Virus, try to increase the Tyrant''s power too.

    "One month? We have to report to our superiors first." Sienna answered simply. Even if she hated this mad scientist, she had no enmity with him.

    "Huh, I will report it myself; give me the phone." Dr. Mueller spread his arms.

    Sienna frowned; even so, she could only hand the particr phone over to him.

    Dr. Mueller received the call; when the ringing call sounded three times, the call finally connected, "Party Girl, report your progress."

    "Mr. Morgan, I''m Mueller. It will take me a month toplete my research. Two members of your team don''t seem enough to be able to oversee this research!" Mueller said quickly.

    -----

    feel free to support me on patr¨¦on; /mizuki77

    Halloween discount (16%) until November 1 - 11:59 pm PST

 Chapter 184:

    Chapter 184:

    "No problem, but you need to provide relevant data. Battle Data and Research Data."

    "Your condition can still be met; I will send an additional team to assist your escape," Morgan said coldly. He was very good at deceiving scientists like Mueller.

    First, use an excellent tone to fool these people, then take full advantage of them. If they are no longer usable, then just kill them!

    Morgan is an evil character, he is famous for having initiated an ind incident, but right now, that incident still hasn''t urred.

    He is an earnest person; he was the one who would direct the sterilization operation of Roon City! (Nuclear Bomb)

    "I''ll give you the data, but you can''t mass-produce my art. Don''t try topare my Tyrant with other Tyrants! My Tyrant is strictly prohibited from being mass-produced!"

    Mueller growled, not wanting his work to be mass-produced. This was his pride; he would never allow his Tyrant to be a weak Tyrant!

    "That''s it; call me again if you have anything else." Morgan hung up. He didn''t need to dry his spit for a mad scientist like Mueller. When he gets what he wants, then Mueller can die.

    ***

    Eddie went to hispany building, ordered some items, then handed the order to Tricell.

    Let Curtis go to West Africa to find a suitable ce to build the Mystery Pharma research institute.

    Only by showing his strength, Exce will be able to obey. The noble background makes Exce have a very high vision. She was not someone that ordinary people couldmand.

    After leaving the office, Eddie wanted to go back to the apartment, but he saw Kevin hurrying on the way. "Kevin, what''s wrong?"

    "Oh, hey Eddie! It''s been a while since west saw each other." Kevin smiled even though he was still in a hurry.

    "There''s an incident at the ranch in the north; there''s a cruel incident there; I''ll go take a look." Kevin is a member of the elite squad, so when something serious happens, he has to investigate.

    "Oh, is that so? Then I''ll apany you; I''m on free time after all." Eddie looks serious; this incident needs to be confirmed first.

    After chatting for a while, Eddie, apanied by Jessica and Lisa, went with Kevin to head north.

    When they came to the scene, two people covered their shoulders in front of the tiny house. Behind the door, there was a continuous knocking sound.

    "Hey, are you okay?" Kevin approached the injured person, then took out a walkie-talkie. "This is Kevin; I''m at the scene. Something happened here; two civilians were injured."

    Eddie looked at the two injured people. They had bite marks, and the part that had been bitten appeared to have been torn off. There was no doubt that the bite was no ordinary human bite.

    Looks like someone here has turned into a zombie!

    "How many people are in the house?"

    "Auch... It hurts!." The two people who had been bitten couldn''t withstand the pain.

    "There is the boss and the secretary, only two people. Just now, the boss said that he would pay our wages, but suddenly he rushed to bite us!"

    "So did the secretary. I tried to help the secretary, but I couldn''t. Luckily someone else helped me... Damn! I need an ambnce!" Shouted the young man who was injured.

    "I see; I''ll try to solve this problem." Eddie nodded, then pulled out his gun.

    This gun was precisely the same as the one he had given Jill. The bullet power has been increased, and the capacity has also been raised several times. With this, he could store fifty bullets at a time!

    "Are you sure you weren''t bitten by a beast? Hmm... Eddie, do you want to see how things are going?" Ask Kevin.

    "Sure, but better get ready to shoot. Otherwise, they can bite us too." Eddie spun the gun with a smile.

    As soon as Kevin opened the door, a horrible head popped out, trying to bite Kevin''s hand!!

    As a result, Kevin quickly retreated. The Zombie resting on the door immediately fell to the ground. Slowly the Zombie wanted to wake up.

    The Zombie looked like a middle-aged man, but his skin had turned extremely pale, and his eyes were empty.

    *Bang!*

    Eddie immediately shot the Zombie in the leg, "These suspects can be brought back for investigation. But we probably won''t be able to bring them alive; they''re already beyond help. I''m afraid it''s all because of disease or Virus."

    "You almost gave me a heart attack, Eddie. You shot him decisively; it seems Joseph and the others were right." Kevin smiled while pointing his gun at another female zombie who came out slowly.

    "If I were you, I would shoot them in the head," Eddie suggested. It''s just a suggestion; Kevin probably doesn''t know what a zombie is anyway."

    "Stop joking; if I kill the suspect, I will be judged." Kevin refused with a smile; this joke was not funny. A situation like this does not require serious shooting.

    Eddie knew that this could not be tolerated. Otherwise, they would suffer. Why did zombies suddenly appear here?

    But this ce is quite close to Ary, has the Virus spread here?

    For now, there are only two zombies; the problem is not that big.

    But, the thing was, even though they got shot in the leg, they were still trying to move towards Kevin and Eddie. Wanting to eat them both.

    Kevin had no other choice; he started tying them up, after which he nned to send them to a public hospital for treatment.

    The general hospital is also Umbre''s hospital.

    "It''s hazardous. This is the second time I''ve run into something crazy like this. What the hell happened recently?"

    "These people are acting like crazy people."

    "Second time? Where did you first encounter a case like this?" Eddie asked.

    "Further north, it''s in the Ary Mountains area. You know, there are quite a few hunters living there. So if something happens to them, we need to go check them out." Kevin exined.

    Eddie frowned; it was confirmed that the Umbre Mansion and Training Facility had been blown up to cover the evidence.

    However, the explosion could not clean up the Virus leak thoroughly. In fact, there are still people who are gradually infected. It can no longer be stopped!

    "Eddie, do you have something on your mind?" Kevin felt a certain strangeness.

    "No, I was just thinking about some diseases. The speed of our research and development of drugs can''t keep up with the speed of disease."

    "Well, then I''ll be going first. See you tonight at the bar!" Eddie waved his hand, then left with his two beautiful bodyguards.

    -----

    read chapter 362 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 185:

    Chapter 185:

    The crisis has spread to the outskirts of Roon City, and it looks like it''s time to escape from this City!

    Eddie didn''t want to be destroyed along with the City. Before that, he needed to obtain all of Umbre''s research data and the mysterious no.13 supeputer server.

    "Today, there was an attack on a farm on the outskirts of City. Luckily the police arrived on time. The killer is suspected of having epilepsy and rabies; they have been sent to a public hospital for examination."

    "The police say to watch your safety." The Tv host broadcasts the news that happened today.

    Every resident of Roon City was neither surprised nor curious; they had heard news more terrifying than that!

    After all, this is just a typical case; there''s nothing to worry about. Instead of caring about the case, it''s better to take a vacation or have fun.

    "The Virus has spread to the outskirts of the City. It will soon turn into an uncontroble disaster if it is not stopped. Master, the disaster assessment sent by Roon City has arrived." Butler Patrick studied the document carefully.

    "This is a good thing. If there is no action on the part of the Federation, we won''t care. Let Sergei start amassing biohazard countermeasure service and have him recruit more people."

    "Prepare the relevant recording devices in advance. Another opportunity will arise for us." Spencer ordered.

    Spencer has a strong desire to control things; he likes to hold everything in his own hands. Otherwise, he would not have excluded the Ashford family from thepany''s circle of decision-making power.

    Even if Alexander''s IQ is sufficient, he will never be able topete with Spencer!

    In public eyes, Umbre seems to be growing stronger. But in fact, an entirely rational person could see that the massive ship that had been sailing for half a century was about to sink!

    Since the start of the silent sale of T-Virus, there has been a constant leap in research work.

    Many top researchers have died. Even Dr. Mueller, proficient in Tyrant series upgrades, has mysteriously disappeared!

    All these kinds of things made it difficult for Spencer to support it. Since he can no longer master it, he willpletely destroy it!

    Turn Umbre''s fall into a true bio-weapon data battle. With these actual data, Umbre can bounce back at any time!

    ***

    Eddie took Jessica and Lisa to the general hospital; several people were brought here today.

    There''s an area specially set up in the hospital to hold patients who have been infected with the Virus. They have mutated into zombies!

    "Take me to the area where the cannibals are stationed. I''ll try to collect samples." Eddie met the hospital director in person. After revealing his identity, the director immediately obeyed.

    Eddie could do whatever he wanted at his current level, as long as it wasn''t too much.

    The ce where the patients are being held is in the north of the hospital. There had been built individual small rooms, much like a prison building.

    Once he got there, Eddie saw that several Umbre security teams had been stationed at the gate with electric batons and submachine guns. It seems the situation has be more serious.

    Going inside, the rooms are surrounded by iron bars. The Patients who had turned into zombies continuously stretched out their hands to reach out to the people outside the iron bars.

    Some of the zombies had rotting skin; it looked like they had been held here for quite some time.

    "These rotting patients were brought back from the Ary area. Shortly after they were transferred here, they immediately showed a strong tendency to attack others." The director exined with a frown.

    "Can theyst for a month without eating and drinking?" Eddie was curious; he really didn''t know why they had been able tost that long.

    "Yeah, they''re not allowed to eat anything at all. Those patients only move when someone walks over."

    "We''ve studied it; these patients consume very little energy; it seems they don''t need to breathe either." The director told a secret of his research.

    "If possible, I''d really like to kill them with one shot. They''ll be our scourge very soon." Eddie waved his hand at the two women behind him.

    Jessica and Lisa walked to the front. Ignoring the Zombie''s sharp ws, they pulled the Zombie''s arms and legs off. Then take out the extractor and start extracting the required sample.

    The old director''s eyes almost jumped out of their sockets; this was the first time he had seen such a tall and strong woman! Even standing in front of them made him tremble.

    "Murder is against thew." The old director shook his head.

    "As long as it''s not a human being, it wouldn''t be against thew, right?" Eddie asked.

    "Yes." The director nodded; he watched quietly.

    He was a researcher who was at the core level of Umbre. He chose to work here because of his advanced age.

    Most of the detained zombies were brutally ''bullied'' by the two mothers and daughters. The zombies have no human rights and certainly no need for morality.

    After taking samples, Eddie goes to the undergroundb and borrows ab to analyze the zombies'' blood.

    Unlike the T-Virus initially, otherponents have mutated in the zombie blood. "The virus has mutated..."

    Eddie concludes that the Virus that Marcus has extracted from the leech fits perfectly into this sample.

    When they encounter different bacteria or viruses, they can mutate by chance. This mutation will make the Virus more vicious and difficult to control.

    Once the toxicity increases, the body''s antibodies will fail to stem the attack of these external objects.

    *Ring!*

    A call came; Eddie answered the call suspiciously, "Who?"

    "Yo, handsome man. Have you forgotten me? Previously we met in the Ary Mountains; you were the one who saved us back then!" A coquettish voice was heard. Hearing the voice, it was clear who it was.

    "What''s your business with me?" Eddie knew who the woman was. She wasn''t Ada Wong; she wouldn''t be talking to her like this if she was Ada.

    "You''re so smart. Do you have time? Let''s have a drink together; I''ll treat you!" Sienne extended the invitation.

    "Where?" Eddie didn''t immediately refuse; he wondered why Echo Six members returned.

    "At Rose''s Bar! I''ll be waiting for you there; hurry up, and bring your ID too!" Sienna said in a charming tone.

    Eddie shook his head, then hung up.

    Bring your ID card? ID? He wouldn''t believe that woman''s bullshit. Even though the spies are beautiful, punctuation marks must still be considered carefully. She must have had other intentions...

    -----

    feel free to support me on patr¨¦on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 186:

    Chapter 186:

    At Rose''s Bar, a stylishly dressed blonde sits drinking alone.

    Her ten-centimeter high heels swung back and forth to match the woman''s mood.

    Almost all the men in the bar noticed the beautiful woman by just looking at her; this could make every man''s heartbeat fast!

    And now she just sat alone. Logically, there should be several people who might try to greet her, right? Maybe get her to talk or invite her to something.

    But the incident that happened a moment ago is still etched in the people''s minds at the bar.

    There were already three strong men who had been defeated by the beautiful woman. The woman who initially looked harmless was actually as cruel as a lioness!

    Eddie came to the bar; behind him, still the same, there were two mothers and daughters apanying him.

    The two tall beauties immediately caught the attention of everyone in the bar. They looked strong and so beautiful.

    "A ss of brandy!" Eddie said to the bartender. After that, he turned his head towards the beautiful woman who had invited him.

    "Okay, I''m already here. Say what you want."

    "Hey, we''re going on a date, but you brought two escorts..." Sienna smiled gently.

    "They are my bodyguards. I have to carry them everywhere I go, even when I go to the toilet."

    "I don''t want to be plotted when I go to the toilet. You know? That''s when my alertness hit rock bottom." Eddie smiled, making up a funny metaphor.

    "Haha, you are hrious. I came here to thank you for saving us that day. This is the chocte I have made; I hope you like it." Sienna smiled as she handed him a small box.

    "Thanks, I''ll definitely try itter." Eddie nodded.

    "Is that all? Nothing else?" Eddie asked again, knowing that the woman had not invited him here for a date. If Eddie wants to go on a date, wouldn''t it be nice to apany Karen at home?

    "Hehe, do you still want to take me to the hotel for an in-depth discussion?" Sienna blinked her eyes as if implying something.

    Eddie waved his hand; he didn''t want to do this now. Now that Jill and Ate are pregnant with his baby, it''s better to be safe.

    "Come on, I won''t believe that. Just tell me directly. You must have something you want to say."

    "Even though you won''t tell the full truth, it doesn''t matter."

    A light of brilliance shed across Sienna''s eyes, "Well, it''s like you said. I''m just a little scout... I just wanted to tell you something, you better stay away from Umbre. Otherwise, you''ll be affected."

    "Someone''s going to try to deal with Umbre? How can I stay away?" Eddie asked.

    "I can''t tell you the specifics, but I have received information that someone will be dealing with you soon." Sienna''s expression became more serious.

    Eddie raised his eyebrows; he was curious. So far, he''s been low-key about research or other important matters. So who wants to target him?

    "Let me guess, that person is a guy, right?"

    Sienna nodded, "Yes, that person is someone you can''t offend right now. He has strength and strong connections."

    "I honestly don''t know how you managed to offend him."

    "Anyway, you have to be careful; he might have set some groundless usations on you," Sienna said.

    "Thank you for telling me such important information. I''ll be more careful."

    "If you need my help, you can call me anytime. We are friends." Eddieughed.

    "We''ll always be friends, right? Nice to chat with you. I haven''t had this fun in a long time. If I retire, I''ll go to yourpany to apply for a job." Sienna blinked her eyes. She was serious; she would definitely apply to Eddie if she quit her current job one day.

    "No problem; by the way, is Derek Simmons, your boss?" Eddie asked suddenly.

    "No, Morgan is my boss." Sienna replied subconsciously, then she became slightly embarrassed, "Please keep this a secret."

    Eddie shook his head, "Don''t worry, it''s all safe. I just wanted to make sure, that''s all."

    "Whether it''s Simmons or Morgan, they''re not good people. They''re even willing to sacrifice the lives of hundreds of thousands of people just to satisfy their own ends."

    "What you said just now was cruel. Did they really do that?" Sienna was perplexed. She didn''t remember anything about such information.

    "That''s all I can say; I won''t tell you anymore. Well, it''s time for me to go."

    "Since someone is trying to target me, it''s not my style to remain silent and not fight back."

    "Lady, next time, I will bring my ID. See you next time!"

    Eddie took the brandy and drank it in one gulp, then turned and walked away.

    Five minutes after Eddie had left, Caroline came and sat beside Sienna. "The two women apanying him are powerful; I''m not sure I can beat them."

    "I think so too, but sometimes fighting is pointless."

    "This is the era of firearms! You can''t beat guns no matter how well you fight." Sienna sneered.

    "Is the security advisor trying to deal with him? Sienna, answer me please." Caroline is attracted to Eddie.

    "You''re not in love with that guy, are you? As far as I know, he''s a bastard who lives with multiple women at once. Don''t be fooled by him!" Sienna told her friend about not-so-secret information.

    Caroline shook her head, "Our tradition as Indians is that we need to repay the kindness of others. He has saved me from the siege of those monsters, and I must find a way to repay him."

    "Don''t tell me you want to repay him with that ''thing,'' don''t you?" Sienna was silent. Now, this is the 21st century. Is there still anyone who has such traditional thinking?

    "If I have to, I''ll serve him like that!" Caroline nodded firmly.

    "Hey, my good friend. Don''t be fooled by him; he''s not a good person. Don''t you realize? You don''t have the same emotional foundation either!" Sienna massaged her temples. Even though she and Caroline indeed had been saved, did Caroline need to do something like this?

    "You don''t understand, Sienna. This is our perseverance as well as our legacy!" Caroline replied.

    "Besides that, I also have a vision. Obviously, Eddie is not that simple. Tell me who wants to try to deal with him; I want to help the man." Caroline looked like she wanted to hunt down prey, her eyes sharp like an eagle''s.

    "Huff... Do you know who is behind the Federation''s control? That person was the one who targeted Eddie."

    "There''s another one with more power, called The Family. Simmons is the leading official of the Family. Soon he will be the true leader." Sienna had no other choice; she could only tell her faithful friend.

    In the Gamma Six squad, Sienna and Caroline are an old couple. Sienna has been saved by Caroline many times. In addition, the rtionship between the two is perfect; it is not good to deceive fellow friends.

    -----

    read chapter 365 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 187:

    Chapter 187:

    Yomax Aioria, w stanley; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    Eddie, who had just returned to his apartment, immediately wanted to investigate the news about the Simmons family.

    Immediately he received a callback, "I''m Caroline; your current opponent is Derek Clifford Simmons, the future head of ''The Family.'' Be careful; if you need my help, please contact me anytime; thanks."

    Eddie didn''t have time to answer because the other party had hung upon him. This made Eddie a little ufortable; what really happened to that woman?

    Karen had just returned from outside; the business of arranging the transportation and clearing the route had kept her a little busy.

    Meanwhile, Jessica and Lisa took the initiative to cook in the kitchen. The mother and daughter pair who had been tortured by experimentation for more than thirty-two years had finally started a new life.

    Now, apart from their loyalty to Eddie, all that''s left is revenge against Umbre.

    "Karen,e here." Eddie gestured to Mother Wolf.

    "What do you want? Can''t we do itter? I''m still sweating." Karen rolled her eyes. Couldn''t this man think of other serious things?

    *Cough!*

    Edie almost choked on his coffee. "I still haven''t said anything. I just wanted to ask you how much do you know about Indians? What will traditional Indians do when they are saved by foreigners?"

    Mother Wolf took a cold beer and took a gulp to quench her thirst. "They are a few races that still retain their unique cultural heritage." Karen started to speak.

    "If an outsider saves them, they will usually be friends. As long as you don''t do bad things to them, they will always treat you as a friend, even helping you if you are in trouble."

    "So what happens if Indian female warriors are saved by foreigners? Will they make certain promises?" Eddie asked again.

    "Depends on the situation. If the situation is hazardous and you save her. Then she will repay with the equivalent..." Karen nodded

    "Hearing you questioning this, you must have saved a female warrior of Indian descent, right?" Mother Wolf was still very sensitive regarding such questions. Of course, she had to interrogate her husband.

    "Yes,st time was on the Ary Forest Hospital mission. I met two members of the Echo Six, one of whom is of Indian descent. She just called me and said that someone is trying to harm me."

    "Well, although I still haven''t confirmed the authenticity of the news," Eddie exined.

    Karen snorted, "Don''t ask me about this; it''s all up to Jill, not me. Since that woman has told you something, it must be real news."

    "By the way, who is trying to target you? I will kill them personally." Karen asked in an annoyed tone. Who in this world dares to threaten her husband?

    "The Simmons Family of the Federation," Eddie said lightly.

    "The Simmons is not called the ''Simmons Family.'' There are many names in the Family. But they are often called The Family." A cold female voice suddenly came from outside.

    Ada Wong had stepped into the apartment.

    "Ada, you came just in time. Because of you, Simmons is now trying to target me. I n to fight him back!" Edie waved at the beautiful woman, then patted the sofa next to him. Indicating that he wants to be apanied by that beautiful woman, keke~

    Ada Wong was not disgusted; she walked over and sat beside him. Stroking the short hair on her ear, Ada asked, "All this because of me? You must be lying again!"

    Eddie shook his head, then leaned in and whispered in her ear, "It''s just that... Simmons likes you, but you live with me here."

    "Maybe he thinks ''something'' has happened between us. Therefore he feels jealous."

    Eddie kept whispering, "He won''t try to target you, but he can target me."

    "So I''m still in trouble?" Ada raised her eyebrows; her tone was slightly displeased.

    "Actually, this isn''t a problem; it''s normal for people to be jealous of others. There will always be idiots who will be jealous of a genius like me." Eddie said with a yful, proud expression.

    "You''re as arrogant as ever. Simmons isn''t easy to take care of; the Family controls most of the Federation''s power."

    "He is also the acting leader and can use a lot of power, including core things. If you try to fight him, it will definitely be difficult and dangerous."

    "I''ll try to exin this to him; you don''t have to worry." Ada Wong still didn''t pay much attention to Eddie''s strength; the difference in power was still too big.

    "Are you underestimating me? I will not hide behind a woman''s back! I am a manly man!" Eddie was annoyed.

    *Pfft!*

    Ada Wong suddenly smiled cutely, after which she nced towards the kitchen. "Aren''t those two, women? Didn''t they protect you? What a real man you are!"

    Looking at the man, Ada Wong added, "Eddie, temporarily giving up and then doing strategic nning isn''t bad. You''re still young and have plenty of time. Don''t worry; you''ll surpass him one day."

    Eddie shook his head. "Shall we make a bet?"

    "What bet?" Ada Wong asked.

    "My duel with Simmons. If I pull him down from his position, then I win. If he kills me, then I lose. How is it?" Although it looks shameless, it doesn''t matter. In the end, the one who can snatch Ada is the winner!

    Ada Wong was surprised. Eddie has a well-maintained life in Roon town; his days are always protected. At most, he was just a potential tycoon. In contrast, Simmons was a high-ranking official who could control the situation in the Federation.

    Simmons has too many resources, and he is also a security consultant. It wouldn''t be a big deal if he wanted to deal with Eddie.

    "What bet do you want?" Ada Wong winked, and things got more interesting.

    "If I win, you will always follow me, help me and work only for me."

    "If I lose, I will help you strengthen your strength a second time. Slow down the speed of aging, increase your lifespan and strengthen your overall strength!" Eddie did not want to lose; this offer was extraordinary. Even though he still hadn''t developed a second stage Serum, he can still brag...

    Hearing the bet, Ada Wong didn''t know if Eddie had great confidence or was too arrogant, "Okay, I''ll bet this time."

    -----

    read chapter 365 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 188:

    Chapter 188:

    After identifying the target, Eddie began to act quickly. He immediately assigned January to find information about The Family.

    In Roon City, Umbre controls everything; even Simmons has no control here.

    "No wonder Simmons still hasn''t acted. Turns out he has no power in this City." Eddie investigates Simmons through the Umbre database.

    The best way to prevent the other party from dealing with him is to master the evidence of Umbre, the Federal Military, and Simmons'' cooperation!

    This is for insurance; Eddie will y more seriously if Simmons wants to y.

    "I found that one-third of the Federation''smercial holdings were funded by The Family."

    "They also have connections with Umbre, and even have an undergroundboratory as well."

    January deserves to be a top hacker; if not for her idental arrestst time, she''s almost unbeatable on the inte.

    Searching for any information, whether secret or public, he can find it all quickly, even for state data or documents that are closely guarded.

    As long as it''s all on the inte, January can hack it.

    "Can you find out who the core members of The Family are?" Eddie asked. He needed to find something more significant, like a core member he could manipte. It would be great if that core member had hatred or rivalry with Simmons.

    "Let''s see, stuff like this will take some time to find; just wait for a minute. Unless theirputer doesn''t have awork cable, they''ll never escape my search!" January is typing fast on the keyboard. A true hacker doesn''t need a mouse. The keyboard alone is enough!

    "Then find all their important information." Eddie nodded. His decision to recruit January was wise; with her help, he could get a lot of data from the inte.

    Ada Wong was on the side watching quietly; a momentter, she asked curiously, "You want to deal with the whole family?"

    Eddie shook his head, "No, how could I possibly put them all down. There must be some important shareholders in the family."

    "All I need is to manipte Simmons''petitors. No matter how strong Simmons is, he''s just a co-leader." Eddie said.

    "The Family isn''t easy to manipte, don''t take them lightly. They''ve controlled the Federation for a long time, they definitely have a lot of advantages." Ada Wong reminded.

    "If this doesn''t work, then I''ll use the second method." Eddie''s eyes blinked a few times.

    It seemed he needed to contact Morgan. Think of it as a security measure.

    "What do you want to do?" Ada Wong was very curious. She wanted to know what Eddie really wanted to do to confront Simmons.

    "You don''t have to worry about this. Spend your time reading little books to increase your knowledge." Eddie didn''t want to say it.

    "What book? What subject?" Ada Wong was confused.

    "Book about pregnancy and how to be a good mother," Eddie replied with an evil smile.

    "Screw you!" Ada Wong immediately left angrily.

    Two dayster, another particr helicopter flew out of Roon City.

    On the outskirts of Roon City, in an abandoned vige in the Ary area. Eddie brought Jessica, Lisa, Svena, and Karen to do something.

    There are several iron cages in the vige in which there are several zombies that have been detained. There are even some ruthless zombie dogs inside.

    The bio-weapons are captured and locked in the prison; they don''t have the power to break it even if they want to.

    Momentster, the prison''s iron bars were twisted by a strong force. Such power should not be possessed by humans!

    Svena wanted to know what Eddie was really thinking. Why did he bring her here? Is Eddie going to cooperate with an important person? Why was he so open to her?

    Bringing her into personal matters like this, isn''t he afraid if she''s an enemy spy?

    "Do you trust me so much that you think that I would never betray you?"

    "I''ve always believed in you, and I will never let you die. It''s just that... if you suddenly have a boyfriend, I''m afraid that your boyfriend won''t live much longer." Eddie said calmly. A calm threat like this did sound even scarier.

    Svena sneered, "It''s as if my only choice in this world is only you." Despite saying that, Svena still smiled; for some reason, she met and knew a man as shameless as Eddie.

    The helicopter came slowly; fully armed private soldiers descended from the helicopter using ropes after confirming the situation below.

    The people were getting wary, especially of Eddie''s group.

    After the armed forces confirmed that the situation was safe, the helicopter finallynded.

    A fat middle-aged man stepped out of the helicopter.

    "Sir, wee. Please have a seat."

    "If you''re not in a hurry, you can have a cup of tea." Eddie stood up and immediately greeted the man with a smile.

    "No need, let''s talk straight to business."

    "Mr. Eddie, I hope you''re not wasting my time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll do something unpleasant to you." Ron Davis said with a gloomy expression.

    "Of course not, you can personally let your people experiment with these bioweapons. You can see their own power." Eddie smiled.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 189:

    Chapter 189:

    "Go and get rid of those monsters." Ron Davis orders the armed Team he''s working with to test the power of the bioweapons that Eddie had promised.

    If all goes well, he can use the bioweapons for his own needs, like using the name of justice to get more resources from The Family to increase his reputation.

    The fully armed Team-6 and Team-12 slowly stepped forward with their rifles.

    Eddie immediately assigned Jessica and Lisa to open the monster''s cage.

    The previously imprisoned monster immediately staggered when they saw a living creature in front of them.

    Jessica and Lisa, who were previously targeted by Zombies, disappeared instantly. Their mission is only to open the cage door, not kill them.

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    As soon as the zombies appeared, the private troops immediately tried to knock them out.

    The evolved Licker quickly revealed its figure, and the monster continued to move forward while jumping left and right. Its running speed was so fast that it surprised the squad members!

    The bullet that was before aimed at the monster didn''t hit it; the monster''s fast movement made it impossible to aim!

    "Team-3, reload!" One of the special operations team members shouted loudly. This is a must.

    But the scream was useless. Facing two fierce Lickers, they had no chance at all!

    *Cracks!*

    A well-equipped team member was directly hit in the neck. One such attack was enough to kill him in one fell swoop!

    "What!" The team leader was shocked and angry at the same time.

    "Damn monster, go to hell!"

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    Besides Licker, there were also twenty zombie dogs rushing to attack together.

    The T-Virus infection has made the dogs faster and more bloodthirsty!

    "Damn monsters!" Without hesitation, one of the members immediately pulled a grenade and threw it.

    "Graw!" The zombie dog jumped up and swallowed the grenade.

    The next second, the dog was instantly blown up into minced meat!

    On the other hand, Ron Davis did not feel sad about the death of one of his subordinates. Still, he felt more attracted by the solidbat power of the bioweapon. "Are their prices really lower than ordinary weapons?"

    "Of course, but there''s still no way to control the dogs for now. Plus, they''re always bloodthirsty and have a strong hunger."

    "Even withputer chips, they can''t bepletely controlled. If you want to make Simmons abdicate, then you have to fight more, even if you have to use weapons like this."

    "I don''t really like Simmons myself, so even if I had the chance to work with him, I wouldn''t." Eddie said.

    "Too bad you don''t have such power. Once you try to harm him, you will die." Ron Davis shook his head.

    This short-sighted person is more suited to be an ally, at least an ally that can be controlled. If the ally was destroyed, at least he had nothing to lose.

    "What exactly does Simmons want? Why are you saying I won''t make it? Senator Ron, can you give me some information?"

    The fat middle-aged man was Senator Ron Davis. That man has absolute power; he even has authority in Roon City''s sterilization operation.

    At the same time, he is also a shareholder of Tricell Pharma!

    Senator Ron whispered something to the military captain who was apanying him. Even the military, they appreciated the power of such bio monsters.

    The military captain was stunned; momentster, heughed, "Please forgive me, Mr Eddie."

    "No problem. I''m sure the captain knows how versatile these monsters are." Eddie shook his head.

    "Senator Ron, I''ll give you the product data you need. You can study that for yourself."

    "In the future, we can work together." Eddieughed.

    "Thank you, your medicines are also of good quality and cheap. For normal civilians, these products are the greatest gift." The captain held out his hand.

    The partnership had worked, and both got what they needed.

    Eddie snapped his fingers pretentiously. A few momentster, Svena brought out a bottle of red wine and three sses.

    Ron Davis looked at Svena, praising, "What a blessing to be apanied by such a beautiful woman, isn''t it, Mr. Eddie?"

    Eddie smiled proudly; he said, "Of course, she is my woman. Husband and wife should work together in business."

    Svena immediately rolled her eyes; this man did not hesitate to take advantage. If Eddie had said that she was not his, those filthy elite-ss people would be making excessive demands. Worst of all, they will bid the woman they are interested in like an item.

    Eddie''s attitude and actions can be somewhat protective; Svena''s loss is only minor.

    "Let''s toast together, from now on you don''t have to call me by title. Just call me by my name."

    "We still have a long way to go to continue working together in the future... Lots of opportunities!"

    "I make money; you get a promotion! This is a win-win situation," Eddieughed.

    Ron Davis picked up a ss of wine and said, "No problem. But if you get too much money, the Independent Anti-Corruption Commission will investigate my ount, which isn''t very good." Ron Davisughed jokingly.

    When Eddie and Ron were busy doing business. Almost all of the special forces team members poorly survived, all thanks to the help of Jessica and Lisa. If Eddie hadn''t ordered the two of them to apany the special forces, the odds of surviving would only have been three.

    All the heavily armed forces members who previously looked dashing and strong were seriously injured; the other two died due to Licker''s swift attack. Their victory was tragic.

    Their battles are outdoors, too, if they are faced with a Licker in a building or tight space. They must have fallen to their knees and died long ago.

    "Do your subordinates need anti-virus? Being scratched by that creature is not good. With this Anti-virus, they can survive and won''t get infected." Eddie offered.

    "Sure." Ron Davis nodded.

    -----

    Rhys, Jamrad Likely; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 368 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 190:

    Chapter 190:

    Eddie is now more confident ying against Simmons with Ron Davis'' connections.

    A leader acting alone is not a true leader. There is no time to deal with small shrimp; let someone else take care of it for him.

    Back in the Ary Mountains area, Eddie has received word from Curtis that their drug has been allowed to be sold on the global market.

    Speaking of bio-weapons, the so-called bio-weapons are actually just waste. Maybe only Zombie Hunters are perfect; besides can be manipted, they are also cheap.

    As for the most expensive Tyrant, its price would never exceed the price of a high-end battle tank.

    Although the Tyrant is cheaper, the need for periodic maintenance is notmensurate with the quality obtained.

    Better to buy tanks, missiles, or other powerful weapons.

    "From now on we don''t need to use Tricell''s services to sell our medicine, we can sell it ourselves."

    "Distribute to several trusted distributors, then put the suggested retail price on the package."

    "As for whether the distributor will receive arge amount or not, that is within our control." Eddie ordered.

    "Understood, boss." Curtis nodded.

    Curtis''s life has be busier; he can barely talk to his family on the phone. But at the same time, he makes a lot of money, which is pretty much worth it.

    After hanging up, Eddie prepared to go to Kendo''s gun shop to meet Emma. Previously he had asked the girl to make him a unique weapon, now was the time to get the order.

    On the street, Svena suddenly asked, "Are you going to finish Simmons this way?"

    "Of course not, isn''t he very strong? How could he be defeated so easily."

    "I just gave him an opponent to y with. As for the property under his name, I''ll find a good way to toy with himter." Eddie said.

    Svena nodded a few times, "Not bad; you''re not too verbose. But, taking advantage of someone else to stop him seems dangerous."

    "If you don''t have the power of your own to win, isn''t it natural to take advantage of others?" Eddie asked.

    "I''m not going to pretend to be a macho guy, practicality is key." Eddie shook his head.

    The analogy goes like this; If he can make money while lying downzily, why should he stand up?

    "Haha, you are quite interesting." Svena smiled without denying the man''s words.

    "Interesting? Hehe, have you fallen in love with me?" Eddie asked with a smile.

    Svena shook her head. "Get rid of that ridiculous thought, kid. Wait until you can beat me; now you''re still weak."

    Herst words were spoken quietly as if she wanted to stimte the other party on purpose.

    "Sooner orter, I will beat you!" Eddie said confidently. Even though he is not a professional fighter like Svena, he is sure that Eddie will defeat this arrogant but sweet woman when he bes stronger!

    "I''ll be looking forward to it." Svena smiled brightly, even though they had not known each other for long (Only a few months). Still, her experience with this little man was the most memorable experience of her life.

    ***

    Kendo gun shop, business here isn''t that great. The gun shop business was rtively quiet; there would only be two or three buyers in a few months at most.

    "Eddie, this is the rope weapon you asked me to make. I''ve configured it; you can try it yourself." Emma took out her special weapon and then handed it to Eddie.

    "The effective range is twenty meters, longer than it would be more tricky. This weapon uses a mechanical starter with a small Electric Motor added."

    "Electric Motor? Is there a Motor that small?" Eddie checked the Hookshot pistol, which looked the same as Ada Wongs. It''s just that the Electric Motor is more miniature.

    This was the same weapon Wesker gave Ada to task her to get a sample of the G-Virus. But, her Hookshot''s range should be around forty meters; the rope was also thinner and more robust.

    "Of course, the weapon I made is definitely the most powerful! If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself."

    "But mind you, you need a strong arm. Otherwise, it will strain your muscles." Emma said in a concerned tone.

    Eddie immediately wanted to try it. The Hook Bullets are triangr in shape, which can effectively hook rocks or walls.

    *Sching!*

    Eddie activated the Hookshot gun, and his body instantly pulled with great force. Even after reaching twenty meters, his body was still thrown.

    "Seems true, the distance is getting shorter. I''ll try to find you a new type of fiber, a thinner and stronger fiber to improve the quality of this weapon."

    "Emma, ??you are indeed a genius at designing firearms! I am looking forward to the electromaic weapons you will make." Eddieughed; his choice and guess were not wrong; Emma is indeed talented!

    Suppose Emma was able to create an electromaic weapon that could prate five buildings with one shot. Who else would dare to fight him? Want to die?

    "Of course, I am the daughter of Robert!"

    "Eddie, for Electromaic weapons, it''s not that easy to make; the current state of making it still can''t be done," Emma said regretfully. She also wanted to make a powerful weapon, but the technology was still insufficient.

    "No problem, there is still a chance to be able to make it happen."

    "By the way, I have a present for you, this gift is exclusively for my people only. But this will take two or three days, do you have time? If you do, thene out with me." Eddie suddenly thought of a solution for Emma. Emma is an ordinary girl; even the weakest zombie attack can kill her. Therefore Eddie needs to strengthen this girl.

    Coupled with her unbelievably great talent in designing weapons, it would be a pity if she died too early.

    Since Eddie had met her, he would not let her fall from the Roon city crisis!

    "What gift? Hmm... I''ll try to tell my father first." Emma mumbled. What gift did Eddie really want to give? Emma smiled and looked forward to it.

    Inside the shop.

    "What! You want to go out for two to three days? My dear daughter, you''re not in the mood to directly give me a grandchild are you?" Robert Kendo was surprised. He had known for a long time that a day like this woulde.

    Barry had previously told him that Eddie was a ''bad'' person who liked to act fast.

    Emma said, "Dad, you''re overthinking. Eddie just wanted to take me to see a few things."

    "Maybe he''ll give us some high-quality materials, oh, he''s also hired me as a personal weapon designer," Emma said.

    "Now I''m a weapons designer with a sry of five million a year!" Emma raised her fist in delight.

    "Well, then you have to take safety measures so you don''t get pregnant." Robert nodded several times.

    Hearing this, Emma immediately went crazy, "Ah, dad! I told you not to."

    "Eddie is sister Jill''s husband! Hmph, now I''m mad at you." Emma looked away, looking sullen.

    Robert, who saw his daughter''s childish behavior, couldn''t help but smile.

    His daughter''s attitude reminded him of the figure of his beloved wife.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 191:

    Chapter 191:

    Eddie went to the exclusiveboratory via a particr route.

    "This is yourboratory? How cool!" Emma looked left and right with curiosity.

    Eddie nodded, "This is where I research gic engineering, cancer drugs, and cures for other ailments. Emma, ??since you''ve joined my Team, I need to help you."

    "You are also my woman, so it would be best if I gave you some small benefits." Eddie smiled.

    Emma wrinkled her nose, "What gift? Money? If it was money I wouldn''t take it!"

    Eddie just chuckled, after which he snapped his fingers.

    Jessica walked to the refrigerator in the corner of the room; after unplugging the power, she immediately lifted the heavy refrigerator with one hand.

    Seeing this, Emma was immediately stunned! "What! Is she a monster!" Emma was astonished; at the same time, she was speechless.

    Obviously, an average human wouldn''t be able to do such a thing; she must be a monster!

    "No, she is not a monster. She is my woman; I have given her the Serum; she is also quite unfortunate."

    "Well, Emma, ??don''t call Jessica and Lisa monsters; they''re our family. You''ll be as strong as they are, but don''t worry, you will not transform into a monster; you''re still human by nature anyway." Eddie shook his head.

    Lisa, who initially lowered her head, immediately blinked a few times. Her double pupils radiated a special touch of emotion.

    Actually, she doubted herself; most people thought of her as a monster. Only Eddie looks at her as a human being!

    Lisa looked at Eddie with gratitude in her heart. She vowed to protect the man''s safety just as her mother wanted. No one will ever be able to hurt Eddie!

    "Sorry... I''m sorry, I was just too shocked." Emma lowered her head in shame. Calling other people a monster does sound really rude

    "It''s okay, this is the first as well as thest time."

    "Emma, ??do you crave for this power? With this power, you will be more energetic in conducting experiments."

    "Besides, it can slow down your aging, improve your physical quality, etc."

    "With this, you will no longer have a fever. It''s just that you have to promise me one thing." Eddie started lying again, his first line was actual, but this requirement was made up, keke~

    "Promise? What kind of promise?" Emma blinked; it seemed she had a bad feeling about this.

    "Because you work for me, you cannot talk about boyfriends, get married, or have children with other people for twenty years!"

    "I need to make sure that you focus on your work. You will get new benefits after agreeing to this, I will provide you with the materials and tools you need for your research." Eddie said proudly.

    "Isn''t this too much? Do you think this era is still medieval?" Emma rolled her eyes. Obviously, she wasn''t denying or agreeing; she still needed to think about it first.

    Eddie walked over to theputer desk and then opened the document about cell evolution, "You know what? The world is wonderful, but human life is too short. If I can uncover the secret of immortality, we can live forever young ."

    "Would you trust me and join my team to make this dreame true?"

    Emma, who also read the document, was immediately surprised. These theories sound possible. "Is what you said true?"

    "Of course!" Eddie nodded, after which he showed the data he had been researching on theputer.

    Svena, leaning beside the door, also felt a new surprise. This time was the first time she heard Eddie''stest theory.

    Judging from these data, immortality can indeed be achieved if the problem can be solved.

    No woman would refuse the benefits of eternal youth, even if they had to pay a heavy price. They will definitely try to get it by all means.

    Svena''s eyes shone with light; she felt moved, even touched. Certainly not because of Eddie, but because of the man''s ambition and talent.

    The man who kept a low profile had secretly developed a reliable method like this; should she bet early?

    Emma was silent as if she was contemting something. A momentter, she raised her head as she asked, "Why do you prefer me over Moira?"

    "Because you helped me more. As for Moira, I still haven''t received her help in this research. If there''s time, I''ll try to invite her to join in."

    "The topic of love is easier to ept, while the topic of immortality like this is more like a joke in people''s minds. They even think of us as crazy." Eddieughed at himself.

    In fact, for mortals, indeed immortality is just a dream. No wonder they will call it a crazy dream.

    Emma suddenly smiled, "Seems like you''re trying to take advantage of me. There must be some reason why you put that annoying condition, right? You don''t want me to be with anyone else?"

    "*Cough*, I''m a selfish person, I''m very selfish when ites to things like this." Eddie coughed andughed awkwardly. He wanted to relieve his embarrassment.

    "Okay, I promise to join your research team. I ept your invitation!"

    "You need to know, I didn''t join because of your good looks... I joined because of your sincerity and dreams that are higher than other people." Emma smiled sweetly.

    "Good, then we can begin your ''upgrade'' process."

    "I need a strand of your hair. With this, I can design a special serum that will only work for you. You will sleep for the next two or three days, when you wake up, you will have superpowers!" Eddie said happily.

    Emma was undoubtedly a weapons genius. Eddie couldn''t beat the entire world with his bare hands.

    A body made of flesh and blood would not be able topare to a body of steel.

    More advanced weapons would no doubt give him ease in his future obstacle.

    -----

    read chapter 371 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 192:

    Chapter 192:

    "Okay, now you can get into the fusion device. Don''t worry, you will be fine; I have tried it myself." Eddie said to Emma.

    "Besides me, others have too."

    Eddie pointed at therge fusion device in front of him.

    "Hmm, I trust you." Emma nodded with a sweet smile. After that, she walked into the fusion device without any hesitation.

    As Emma''s consciousness gradually fell into a deep sleep. Transformation can be seen as a speedy process.

    It takes at least six to three days to fully transform. This speed was eptable, but the Serum v.2 he would use in the future would definitely take longer.

    It takes at least a whole month; after all, the stronger the Serum, the longer the human body has to adapt.

    Svena leaned against arge tree outside the building, her slender eyes looking into the distance.

    Right now, she was waiting for someone, a woman.

    Not long after, Caroline, a member of the Echo Six in jeans and leather boots, arrived.

    As a fellow warrior, the woman immediately realized that a strong woman leaned against a tree. Even in her unwary state, that woman gave off the aura of an elite warrior!

    Before Caroline could speak, Svena gave a signal. After Caroline answered with the same gesture, Svena said, "It seems to be you, follow me."

    "How do you know that ''that'' person is me?" asked Caroline.

    "Only you emit the aura of a strong person." Svena said coldly, after which she walked towards the building without waiting for Caroline''s answer.

    Caroline''s expression contorted; momentster, she followed Svena towards the building.

    At first, Sienna wanted to apany her, but Caroline didn''t want to take this one friend with her.

    With a swift movement, she managed to evade Sienna''s radar. In the end, she made it to her destination without leaving any traces for Sienna to follow.

    "I can''t find any trace of Caroline; what exactly is she trying to do?" Sienna pouted. With Caroline gone, she is now alone. If she wanted to investigate Umbre''s underground facility alone, it would be a suicide mission.

    On the other hand, Eddie checked some tools with Jessica and Lisa in theb. These checks are carried out regrly; Eddie doesn''t want his tools to wear out; if there are tools that don''t work well, he''s afraid that the problem will harm them.

    *Swosh!*

    The automatic steel door opened, and Svena stomped her high heels in. Behind her was followed by the beautiful and fit figure, Caroline!

    "Wee to myb, Caroline. Long time no see." Eddie greeted with a smile.

    "Long time no see, Eddie. Do you need anything from me?" Caroline responded to the man''s greeting while nodding and smiling.

    "I started ying with Simmons, and I need your help. But you are not strong enough now; I want to give you a gift first."

    "The gift will make you stronger. Are you willing to ept it?" Eddie asked.

    "What gift? Besides, I still haven''t paid for your kindness; I can''t ept your gift." Caroline shook her head; she refused this new gift.

    "Simmons is very strong, and now he is my opponent. You are strong, but it is not enough."

    "You will face fierce and terrifying monsters, therefore I wish to strengthen your strength." Eddie exined.

    "But I can''t tell you my mission; other than that, I can''t betray my superiors." She would refuse if she was told to betray his boss to repay her gratitude. She prefers loyalty.

    "Even if you don''t tell me, I myself know your true mission." Eddie said simply.

    The statement immediately surprised Caroline "!"

    "Roon city university, undergroundb. Dr. Mueller researches a new bioweapon, codenamed Thanatos. That monster can wipe out an entire regiment of trained marines. Am I right?" Eddie immediately reveals Caroline''s hidden secret.

    "Y-you!" Caroline was amazed. She never thought that her mission had been discovered by Eddie. Even he knew precisely what mission it was. But what makes Caroline curious is the name Thanatos...

    "Thanatos? What kind of thing is that?" Caroline asked hesitantly.

    "It''s a humanoid shaped weapon, it looks like a human, but it''s actually a monster."

    "You can see it in this information file. Your mission is very dangerous." Eddie waved his hand, motioning Caroline toe closer to theputer desk.

    There is a recorded video of the Tyrant-002 battle on the monitor screen. It could be seen that the monster was able to use its ws to pierce through thirty centimeters of concrete. The Tyrant who couldn''t feel pain was the most perfect weapon.

    "The professor is researching this kind of thing?" Caroline asked suspiciously.

    "Yes, this is a project that Umbre and the Alliance Military have been studying for a long time. But the military is always excluded from the project. They know things like this exist, but they don''t know the progress and specific results of the research." Eddie nodded.

    "But... What''s the use of these things?" Caroline was confused.

    "To rece humans in war, or simply to be used for special tactical operations which will reduce the damage to army units."

    Eddie said with a shrug as if he had seen it with his own eyes.

    "What do you want me to do?" Caroline looked at Eddie with a frown. Once these monsters are released, there will definitely be a great disaster.

    "I want you to stay alive. But your strength is still too weak, that''s why I want to help you be stronger. Don''t worry, you won''t be a monster." Eddieughed.

    "What is your real aim?" Caroline became more serious. Depending on Eddie''s answer, she might try to help the man.

    "I want to avenge Umbre and make the mortality cure (immortality). Do you think I''m dreaming too much in this dream of mine?" Eddieughed at himself.

    "No, I... I believe you. The look in your eyes tells me you''re not lying."

    "I''m willing to help you," Caroline said in a firm tone.

    -----

    john espinoza, Eduardo Tolentino; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 371 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 193:

    Chapter 193:

    After Emma fused with the Serum, the girl looked dazed as she exited the fusion device.

    Apart from feeling confused, she also felt starving. Even though she had slept for three whole days, for some reason, her body didn''t feel any symptoms of back pain. In fact, she felt stronger even though she was starving!

    "You''re finally awake, eat something first, and eat more until you recover your energy. Don''t be shy; just eat as you wish." Eddie handed the food to the beautiful girl who had her powers transformed.

    Emma nodded, lowered her head, she started eating the food until there was nothing left!

    At first, she felt a little embarrassed from eating like a barbarian, but her hunger had dispelled the embarrassment. The most important thing now is to eat!

    In the end, Emma ate fifty pounds of food. A robust digestive system instantly digested the hamburger and steak; now, all that food has been converted into energy.

    "How''s it? Feeling better?" Eddie asked.

    "I feel so good!" Emma looked down at her arm; all her scars from crafting the weapon had disappeared entirely.

    Now she even thought she could kill a rhino in one hit!

    "Then you need to get used to it first, I still need one more day to strengthen others."

    "Robert wouldn''t me me for kidnapping you for a few days anyway." Eddieughed seductively.

    "Hmph,ugh as much as you can. You''re a bad guy, from now on you have to take care of me for the next twenty years!" Emma wiggled her index finger.

    "Don''t worry, I''m the one in charge. Let alone twenty years, even two hundred years I will do it."

    "Just get used to it first, your power is getting stronger, it needs to be mastered as soon as possible. I want to deal with some other things first." Eddie shook his head with a smile.

    ***

    Two dayster, Caroline''s fusion had beenpleted.

    After gaining new extraordinary powers, Caroline does not be arrogant or feelcent by these powers. She looked calmer than usual; it only took her five minutes; five minutes was enough for her to adjust to this new power!

    "Thank you, I will repay your kindness. If you need my protection, after I retire from my job, I will protect your safety."

    "I still don''t need it right now. You still have your own business, though; it''s not toote to do itter."

    "By the way, if possible, could you tell me some news involving my safety? If you think I can''t be trusted, don''t tell me that important information. Just pretend I don''t know." Eddie said, smiling.

    Caroline disagreed, "No, I''ll tell you what you want to know. I trust you."

    "But after that, I need to go; it''s been a few days since I left Sienna; I have to meet her."

    "Okay, when it''s done I''ll take you out, just be careful. Roon City isn''t peaceful, I hope when I see you again, you''re still a whole human and not a monster." Eddie opened theboratory door.

    ***

    The Pentagon, from above the sky, the building looks like a big star.

    ''The Family,'' the Federation''srgest consortium, lives here. After obtaining the T-virus discovered by Ada Wong, Simmons felt very excited about building his own privateboratory.

    He needed to use this T-Virus to increase his strength. If this kind of thing was put to good use, then the T-Virus would be able to provide him with highly high benefits!

    But after receiving a call, Simmons'' good mood suddenly disappears, his expression bing even more gloomy.

    His rival, Ron Davis, was able to get his hands on the T-Virus and the associated anti-virus. He even got some factual battle data of the bio-weapon!

    Ron Davis had given those things to the elders of The Family. This immediately made the elders very satisfied. As a result, Ron was given a portion of the family property!

    Even though the share of the property wasn''t huge, if you think about it carefully, Ron''s money was getting more and more every month. With this, the man can develop his own project even faster.

    Whether it''s business or the affairs of local senators, they all cost money. Even researching a particr technology project costs a lot of money.

    Simmons had been pushing all of hispetitors to bankruptcy. Now he immediately felt ufortable that Ron had suddenly benefited a lot.

    Moreover, because the elders had got what they wanted. Chances are, the Simmons project can be terminated any time they want.

    "Go and find out who Ron has been cooperating with," Simmons growled as he hit the table.

    Before he knew that Ada Wong living with a man named Eddie, his attitude was very restrained; even if he was angry, he would remain calm. But now that his temper had peaked, a minor issue like Ron Davis could trigger his temper.

    Right now, he really wanted to hit people!

    "The spy we''ve assigned seems dead, looks like Ron has figured out his disguise." An assistant exined to Simmons.

    In fact, the dead spy was one of the team members who died in Ron''s Bioweapons testing a few days ago.

    "Then put the other spies in there!" Simmons shouted. "Hmph, from today on I want that spy to report everything Ron does. Even if that guy goes to the toilet!" For now, he still didn''t think about the possibility that Eddie was the one working with Ron.

    In his eyes, the man was nothing more than a small ant. What power does he have to be able to contact Ron Davis?

    "Understood, sir." The assistant replied in a firm tone.

    All of the above had been calcted by Eddie; no matter how brilliant Simmons was, there were still ways to y around with him.

    Within The Family, there will always bepetitors for Simmons to face.

    With the doll already in The Family, Eddie was able to slip behind the man''s back.

    Return to Roon City.

    Roon City University, dormitory section.

    Caroline returns from her long journey. Sienna walked up to the woman and asked, "Where have you been these days?"

    "I went to see Eddie." Caroline didn''t hide it; she wasn''t used to lying herself.

    "You were recruited by him?" Sienna was suspicious.

    "No, I''m an elite soldier, and I have my own mission. But after I quit my job, I will be his bodyguard to repay my favor." Caroline shook her head.

    Sienna was slightly surprised. "Are you kidding me? Do you want to be his bodyguard? Hey, someday you''ll mysteriously get pregnant if you really want to do that, so be careful."

    "If he wants to, then I will." Caroline didn''t care at all.

    Sienna immediately pped her forehead; this woman''s situation was getting worse.

    Sienna really trusted her friend''s words; this one friend rarely lied to her. If she said so, then she would!

    "All right, all right. By the way, I''ve set the rm in Dr. Mueller''sb. We still have another mission, we need to investigate Umbre."

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 194:

    Chapter 194:

    The dark things done in Roon City do not affect the city people''s lives. Things like spies and counterintelligence only exist on TV. Roons peoples are more concerned about the rising price of burgers and whether or not their sries will be paid, as usual.

    Even Frederic Downing does the same today. He is a senior researcher at Umbre; as a core researcher, he knows about the T-Virus and the G-virus.

    It''s just that Frederic is more ambitious than other researchers; he''s still not satisfied with his current sry; he wants more!

    Apart from Spencer, he knew that there was something unusual about William. He knew very well what an arrogant person like William would do. The genius will fight for his resources and rights to the extreme.

    Although he didn''t know the specifics of what William was doing, Frederic certainly didn''t want to guess. He just wanted to slip away quietly.

    Over the past few days, he realized that theb guards had been quietly reced, and the equipment had been changed to better and more robust equipment.

    "As long as you can get thetest research results, I will hire you at WP Corporation in exchange for a better sry. Besides that, we can wash your trail of crime." Assistant Ron Davis began contacting Umbre''s internal staff and lured them into wanting to work elsewhere.

    The best way to beatpetitors is to capture the talent they have.

    "I will try to find opportunities; I need time. You better send a team to escort me away; Umbre will never forgive me if they find out about this," whispered Frederic, still in theboratory. Now he wanted to betray Umbre.

    "I''ll assign someone to escort you. That person is a very reliable CIA agent. Too many people will cause unnecessary trouble." The assistant also said quietly.

    "Okay, I''ll call you again next week. If the situation allows, I''ll call you after getting the special sample. I want one million... No, I want ten million!" Frederic said the price.

    "We''ll give you a hundred million! That''s all, see youter. I hope you can bring some good news." The assistant immediately hung up.

    After hanging up the phone, he immediately reported to his superiors, "Director, we have contacted that person. But are we still gonna be working with Mr. Eddie?"

    "Of course, we must continue our cooperation. His medicines have been selling well all over the world recently."

    "Don''t you know? The people from Tricell Pharma shouted angrily when they found out about this."

    "Those scum don''t deserve to be our opponents." Ron snorted again; he knew that Eddie was using it to allow the sale of his medicines.

    But Ron doesn''t know that Eddie actually wants him to get up and fight Simmons.

    If the situation got any more out of control, the worst thing Eddie could do to prevent the situation was to send Mother Wolf, Jessica, and the others to Simmons. They will give Simmons hands-on experience of how the T-Virus works.

    "Mr. Ron is a talented indeed! In time, you will surely be the head of The Family."

    "The recent rotation period is approaching, do we need to prepare?" asked the assistant.

    "Simmons'' approach is quite perfect, it''s hard to get him down. Let''s talk about this when the timees."

    "Get the samples first. We will not only get money and status, but we can get any beautiful woman we want!" said Ron with a pervertedugh.

    ***

    Frederic immediately pocketed the phone at a secret underground ce in the Ary Mountains area when theboratory door suddenly opened.

    Eddie entered along with Jessica and Lisa, his favorite bodyguard, "You do have the ability, it seems my guess was right. You also want to run away? You want to leave thepany with ourpany secrets? It''s not something employees should do." Eddie said, raising an eyebrow.

    Frederic immediately took out his gun, "You know too much!" After that, he pulled the trigger.

    *Bang!*

    There was a loud gunshot in theb, but surprisingly no bullets hit Eddie.

    Frederic was surprised. Were his sses broken? Howe no bullets came out!

    Wait... What did he just see?

    He saw a woman take his gun bullets with her bare hands! This is absolutely impossible!

    Frederic fired again; this time, two high-speed bullets wereunched.

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    Eddie, who had been getting ready, managed to dodge the bullet with his pure speed.

    Damn, this thing is so cool!

    No wonder Wesker loves to y this stuff; it''s really addictive!

    Lisa, who was holding the bullet, immediately crushed it into small lumps of iron.

    "N-no... No way!" Frederic growled.

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    Three more bullets were fired, but nothing changed. Eddie managed to dodge all the shots without even trying.

    On the other hand, Lisa caught the bullet quickly. The bullet is a bullet that is sold in a general gun store; at most, the speed of the bullet is only one hundred meters per second.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, this kind of speed was simply impossible to follow. But Lisa, far beyond ordinary people, could catch the bullet. In her eyes, the bullet was moving very slowly.

    "Do you still want to fight?" Eddie sneered. Now that he is apanied by two super bodyguards, he will not be afraid even if the enemy carries an RPG. Shoot it; his guards will catch it with their bare hands! Just like Wesker did.

    "I-I''ll give you money; I''ll give you whatever you want," Frederic said frantically; he is a person who is very afraid of death.

    "Money? How much did you have? I''m not short on money at all."

    "I wouldn''t mind if you resign in honest, but out with apany secret? That''s too much." Eddie said lightly.

    "Tell me all the details of your rtionship with that person and I will let you go."

    Frederic didn''t speak; he was worried that the other party just wanted to fool him. If he spoke, he was afraid that Eddie would kill him straight away once he was done.

    Eddie sneered. "I still haven''t told Sergei about you; I''ve given you a chance, brat."

    "Just think what would happen if Sergei found out about this? He loves torture so much, I''m afraid you''ll die after a year of endless torture."

    "No, no, don''t tell Sergei. I''ll tell you!" Frederic immediately shouted in panic. He is most afraid of a monster named Sergei; Serge is a cruel man!

    Sergei has an exceptional interest. He was very fond of torturing some experimental subjects.

    Even the researchers, who were basically evil men, felt nauseous when they saw the man''s actions.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 195:

    Chapter 195:

    ta espinoza, Deividas Seputis; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    Frederic swallowed his saliva. As a deterrent, he would tell the truth; he wouldn''t try to hide anything. This information was worth more than the torture Sergei might give!

    "I''ll say it!"

    "I was contacted by Ron Davis, a man with strong connections to pharmaceuticalpanies. As long as I can get my hands on the T-Virus and the G-Virus, he will help me get out of Umbre and ept me in a newpany."

    Eddie sneered, "Won''t your criminal record be cleared too? You''ll have a new identity and you''ll continue to make money with the new position without anyone else knowing about it, won''t you?"

    "How do you know?" Frederic was taken aback.

    "Of course I know what you''re doing. Don''t try to fool me. Since you''re not honest enough, I''ll teach you a little lesson." Eddie nodded at Jessica.

    Jessica immediately approached and kicked Frederic''s hip!

    After being kicked, Frederic''s body hit the table and crushed it. He felt unbearable pain. He felt like his kidney had been pushed out!

    "How is it? Isn''t it delicious? You have twenty minutes to exin this matter clearly. After that, you can go for emergency treatment; I''m afraid one of your kidneys will have serious problems." Eddie said.

    Actually, he wanted to make the man a eunuch. He can live with only one kidney anyway.

    "What! I told you, what I said was true. Senator Ron Davis contacted me, and I don''t want to continue working at Umbre."

    "You have no idea how crazy William is! Any researcher who offends him will be immediately turned into experimental material. Everyone dies and turns into a monster, I don''t want to die!" said Frederic frantically.

    "Senator Ron?" Eddie knew who he was; he was the fat guy he called the other day.

    But isn''t that man working for a stronger person? How could he contact Frederic?

    Eddie thought, then said, "You can leave Umbre or go with any samples you want." Eddie said, "But you need to do one thing. Send a monster that has been infected with the T-Virus to this address. As for the next things, you don''t need to care."

    "You just need to tell him that this is all a cooperation proposal from Migeul Grande."

    "Miguel Grande?" Frederic remembered the name. Did that person help him? Eddie was that guy''s henchman too?

    "Okay, you can go out." Eddie immediately left, ignoring Frederic''s change in expression.

    The more messed up, the better. It was General Morgan''s personal address that January had given him.

    As long as the data is on the inte, all information can be obtained. Of course, you need to have high hacking skills to do it.

    Leaving the gloomy ce, Eddie goes to meet Daniel and William.

    Honestly, Eddie has him NTR''d. Every time Eddie met the man, he always stifled a chuckle.

    Arriving at the vertical elevator, Jessica jumped and immediately broke the venttion duct.

    Suddenly a woman''s voice screamed, the woman fell but was immediately caught by Eddie.

    *shes!*

    The woman immediately took out a tactical dagger with quick reflexes and directly thrust it at the man.

    Eddie, who was stabbed, immediately threw the girl to the ground, then pulled out the small dagger stuck into his flesh.

    "Miss Secret Service, we can have a good talk. Why do you prefer venttion over walking?"

    Rachel stood up and immediately took out a firearm. When she saw who the man really was, she couldn''t help but exim, "Eddie Cai!"

    "Oh, you know me?" Eddie raised his eyebrows.

    "Of course, the two drugs you developed were extraordinary. Your name is even on the CIA investigation list because of that."

    "I''m a CIA agent; of course I know you." Rache put down her gun; she knew she couldn''t beat the man; this was all her intuition.

    When she epted the mission to investigate Queen Zenobia, she knew that this was a suicide mission. She will die and fail nevertheless.

    "No wonder, it was easy for me to get onto the list. Anyway, what are you doing here? Secretly investigating the Umbre facility, or wanting to pick someone up?" Eddie asked.

    "I''m only here to investigate, I still haven''t received any orders." Rachel answered honestly.

    "Okay, Miss Rachel. Are you married?" Eddie suddenly asked an irrelevant question.

    Rachel shook her head, "No, I don''t have a boyfriend. Why? You are very rich, are you attracted to me? Please tell me what you think, Mr. Eddie!"

    Rachel''s eyes are covered by... very unique bangs. Even though Eddie couldn''t see the woman''s eyes, her beauty shone brightly.

    In addition, she has a sexy body like a model. Besides being beautiful, this woman also has a unique identity.

    "It''s nothing, don''t misunderstand. I just want to cooperate with you. I know that your intuition is very urate, this is your natural talent."

    "But as a woman, you have a huge power gap with other spy agencies. With your current career, I''m afraid you need to need a better physique to protect your safety." Eddie began to seduce the woman.

    "If you have something you want to say, I will listen and consider it." Rachel crossed her arms.

    Although she didn''t say approval or disapproval, she certainly felt very interested. Besides that, she might be able to bring some other ssified information from Eddie, which would be great for her reportter on.

    "Come with me, this is not the ce to talk. But you have to pretend to be a pitiful person first." Eddie smiled.

    Just as Rachel was about to say something, she was startled by Jessica''s attack.

    Her speed was so fast that even a trained person seemed unable to react!

    Rachel''s limp body was immediately caught by Lisa, after which she put it in a big ck bag. After everything was settled, Lisa immediately shouldered the ck bag as if she was carrying some kind of experimental body.

    When Rachel came to her senses, she was already in a uniqueboratory.

    In the distance, she saw Eddie mixing some medicine. These things signaled that something terrible was about to happen to her! Or is that true?

    -----

    read chapter 374 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 196:

    Chapter 196:

    "What do you want to do to me?" Rachel wondered. From unconscious to awake, she kept calm. A good agent needs this psychological quality, just like her.

    "A gift for you; you are a smart woman, definitely know what I mean."

    "I want to work with you, but before that I want to show you my strength. You are lucky to have managed to make me see you as a good partner." Eddie smiled, then took a small tube containing a light blue Serum.

    "What gift? It seems I have no choice here." Rachel was still calm. She knew that the young entrepreneur was also a medical genius. Did he want to control her with poison? It''s a very naive thing.

    Rachel was very cooperative; she didn''t fight back at all. Gradually, her consciousness returned to dreand; she was fast asleep inside the fusion device.

    She didn''t know what would happen to her, but she had no room to refuse.

    From the start, she knew that she was not the man''s opponent, let alone her two bodyguards; they were monsters.

    The venttion duct she passed was over six meters above the ground. Still, Eddie''s female bodyguards could jump and hit her with ease.

    Their strength has surpassed that of ordinary people!

    Seeing Rachel slowly transforming, Eddie nodded in satisfaction. Overall, the current data is still good.

    Only after strengthening Rachel would the woman feel the benefits of her new power. She would believe him for sure.

    Even professional agencies are interested in this, which benefits from knowing information that the public does not have.

    Suppose she manages to be transformed into a super-soldier like Captain America. Does she need another reason to doubt him? To not at least work for him?

    As a CIA agent, one thing is obvious. If Eddie behaved differently from ordinary people, like disying strength and speed beyond human capability, this would result in a high probability that the woman could be charmed.

    To save her own life, all Rachel could do was give up.

    These are all Eddie''s beliefs; this is why he chose Rachel.

    With Rachel''s transformation process starting, Eddie also begins to n his following ns.

    William would definitely move to thetest G-Virus research and development information in the future that Ate didn''t have.

    Frederic''s ability to steal T-Virus and G-Virus proves his unique way. Eddie could get William''stest data by taking advantage of that person.

    Eddie would not be affected by the man''s actions, apart from benefiting greatly. Isn''t this perfect?

    At this time, Ada Wong called Eddie and asked, "Where have you beentely?"

    "I have something I need to do. Why? Have you missed me already?" Eddie teased back.

    "Hmph, I just wanted to let you know that someone has some evidence of your rtionship with Chief Brian. You better be careful, hehe, you''ll most likely be taken advantage of by someone else." Ada Wong sneered with a smallugh.

    "What deal? I just made a deal with Brian about Jill''s maternity leave." Eddie wondered what the other party meant.

    "Warren is in contact with the military. If the news I get is true, he will contact the military as soon as possible. By the way, Katherine isn''t his daughter, you know? He has another illegitimate child outside."

    "Remember, next time, act more cleanly. Otherwise, others will take advantage of you. You still need to learn how to trade properly." Ada Wong immediately hung up the phone after conveying what she wanted.

    Eddie was a little confused. He seemed to have nothing to say, and Ada Wong was mentioning the names of Warren and his daughter Katherine.

    It turns out that Katherine is not his biological daughter. Is this why, when the Roon city crisis urred, Warren immediately dumped Katherine? As if not his own child? Now that everything seems to have be more transparent, it turns out that Katherine is not Warren''s real daughter!

    "It seems the reporter you worked with leaked it. As I said before, you should act more aggressively." Svena snorted while making a neck-shing movement.

    "No need; none of my work with Brian is serious. After all, Brian has back-to-back rtionships with many people, such as; Warren, William, Umbre, Wesker, etc." Eddie frowned; even if the deal was revealed, he only asked for his wife''s maternity leave. None of this is a problem.

    "It''s up to you; I just wanted to remind you," Svena said nonchntly while looking at the data on theputer screen. She was very interested in biochemical weapons.

    A dayter, Rachel''s transformation wasplete. Rachel felt even more excited after testing her strength. Especially when she found out that the injuries she had suffered from all the missions and the training she had done had healed!

    "Have you felt a change in yourself?" Eddie asked.

    "I, I feel so powerful!"

    "Thank you, what kind of task do you want from me?" Rachel regained herposure; she was an intelligent woman who knew how to pay.

    "Who''s your boss?" Eddie asked.

    "Morgan Lansdale. He''s a CIA agent and a general." Rachel answered honestly.

    "Morgan?" Eddie stroked his chin while making a strange expression. He couldn''t believe that he would face Morgan so soon.

    "I know someone here who can give him a copy of the T-Virus that Umbre has researched and a bioweapon. You can tell him. There''s also a rted battle data."

    "Also, tell him that Simmons is colluding with Umbre, he wants to use these things to cause trouble and gain more position and power." Eddie said with a sneer.

    "You want Morgan and Simmons to fight each other?" Rachel asked.

    "Of course, do you think I can do this alone? I want Morgan and Simmons to have a grudge. Morgan is a very ambitious person; I knew he would do desperate things." Eddie nodded.

    To be able to face Simmons, Ron Davis alone is not enough. Of course, the ruthless Morgan should also be added.

    Morgan is even willing to sacrifice a hundred thousand innocent people to realize his ambition. If Simmons tried to get in the man''s way, it was likely that Morgan would get rid of him.

    "General Morgan is a very suspicious person, if you trust his powers you shouldn''t let him work with Simmons," Rachel advised.

    "They will never cooperate. The current situation is very stable for the Bioterrorism Federation."

    "And The Family wants to maintain this stability. When Morgan has the opportunity to expand his power, do you think he will miss this opportunity?"

    Opportunity? Eddie had seen through the essence of all those ruthless characters. This is an advantage for him.

    -----

    Early Christmas discount is on till December 10! (16% off)

    -----

    read chapter 377 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 197:

    Chapter 197:

    The strange phenomenon that had urred these past few days made everyone feel extremely confused; simultaneously, something was surging.

    In the centralboratory in the Ary Mountains, there are lots of culture tanks, inside which are filled with G embryos that William has cultivated with immature G-Virus.

    These embryos were used to further monitor the effectiveness of his G-virus and help resolve further problems of the G-Serum.

    But this time, William roared in anger; all his hard work was now lost! That''s right, almost everything was stolen by someone!

    "Fuck, didn''t I tell you? No one is allowed in. That bastard has stolen my G-Virus research and the Sample!" William shouted at Daniel.

    Daniel frowned; he also felt that these things were bing very troublesome, "Calm down, Doctor. We will find out who the thief is. Rest assured, we will give you an exnation; after all, what was stolen was only an immature Serum; no need to worry too much."

    William knew very well that all of this resulted from Spencer''s performance. The old man wanted to test his attitude; he had to be tough enough not to fall into this trap. "Hmph, if you don''t give me a good exnation, I will report this to the board of directors. That bastard is going to die!"

    Seeing Dr. William left with an angry face, Daniel felt something was wrong. For whoever stole the G-Virus and the Sample, he would be tortured to death when he was caught!

    On the highway, Rachel was waiting for someone in a sports car. Her figure looks more and more radiant, obviously looking more beautiful after using Eddie''s Serum.

    Her hair was still the same, and her bangs covered her eyes. Wonder, how can she see the road with bangs like that?

    A few momentster, a man came in a hurry, his hair was white, and he was wearing sses. The man was so nervous that he didn''t immediately buckle up even after entering. "Go quickly; Umbre must have found us, hurry!"

    As soon as Rachel stepped on the gas pedal, the sports car sped up, "Fasten your seatbelt, sir. We''ll be there in an hour."

    "So fast? Were you sent by senator Ron to pick me up?" Frederic felt like he had gotten into the wrong car.

    "Yes, but I''m a CIA agent. General Morgan and the Senator will be waiting for you in another city. Don''t worry, it won''t be a problem." Rachel exined lightly.

    Since her transformation, Rachel has decided to help Eddie. She was now addicted to this new power; she didn''t even feel the slightest side effects!

    Besides that, she also believed what Eddie had said. Immortality is not just a dream; everything will be straightforward if the ''way'' is correct.

    Intelligent women don''t need to be lectured at length. After seeing Eddie''s power, Rachel immediately became very obsessed. Reliable men are the best choice for women.

    The entire Roon City seems to be looking for a fugitive. Wanted notices were quickly sent across the city.

    Many detectives started looking for suspects.

    When Roon City begins to block and interrogate vehicles going in and out. Rachel has gone out of the city along with Frederic, that has stolen the samples and data from Umbre. They managed to avoid a risky interrogation.

    When the whole city is in chaos, Eddie is not affected. Lately, he''s been going to the gun shop to see progress on Emma''s gun development or just to the police station to treat hisrades to lunch. The days are as fun as usual.

    All of this was done to outwit the scouts who had their eyes fixed on Eddie. They think that the thief is Frederic, which is true, but they don''t know that the data will eventually be in Eddie''s hands.

    ***

    Katherine, Warren''s adopted daughter, inside the cafe, red angrily at the man sitting in front of her, "Eddie, you must be lying to me, you liar! You''re not a good person at all!"

    Eddie took a sip of coffee as he said casually, "First of all, am I a horrible person? Of course not. Second, I''m not lying to you; as you can see, the information is true."

    Katherine checked the information from the smart tablet; it was about a dirty deal between Warren and Chief Brian, both working with Umbre for their own benefit.

    To gain the right to be promoted to the city mayor, Warren allows Roon City to be infiltrated by Umbre, which causes Umbre to dominate almost everything in Roon City.

    The more she read this document, the scarier it became. There is even data from specific tests at the end of the document, which state that Warren and Katherine are not rted by blood.

    "Y-you must be trying to lie to me again!" Katherin initially wanted to make Eddie admit his guilt. Still, upon seeing the document, the charming young woman was immediately confused and overwhelmed. She didn''t know what to do now.

    "I don''t need to lie to you; why should I lie? Even though I''m not a good person, I''m not bad either. If I did something wrong, then I will admit it simultaneously." Eddie sipped his coffee while sitting like a big boss.

    Katherine immediately sobbed a few times; she handed him the tablet, "Even though he''s not my own real father, he has raised me over the years, and I can''t just hurt him. He''s been very kind to me, but thanks for the information; I need some time to digest all this information."

    "Wait, you better not trust Brian; he''s not a nice person. He''s a real bad person. When he''s dying, he''ll do all sorts of unthinkable dirty things."

    "Also, that reporter named Benjamin isn''t a good person either, that journalist is more in favor of money than facts and justice," Eddie reminded lightly.

    "Since I would never hurt you, at least we''re still friends. By the way thanks for the burger, I''ll remember your treat to me."

    "Don''t be sad, you still have a foster father, at least better than me. I am just a man with nothing but uncle, but the uncle was also killed by other people." Eddie said with a sad expression.

    Katherine stopped crying after hearing the man''s words, "Why didn''t you tell me this earlier."

    "I''m telling you this not to gain your sympathy; I don''t need sympathy from others. I''m just trying to tell you that there is someone who has had a worse fate than you. What is your reason for feeling sad? Even if you lose everything, you are still my friend." Eddieughed.

    Since he has the ability, he will save this poor beautiful princess. At least he will let this girl into his family...

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 198:

    Chapter 198:

    "Forget it. You may be right; I may not be a good person. I got to go; there is still something I need to do."

    With the emergence of cases of cannibalism, Roon City bes more vtile. The families of the people working in Umbre became silent; they could not sue Umbre. Moreover, forcing the bigpany to give an exnation to the public.

    As soon as Eddie stood up, suddenly a young man appeared, carrying the rifle he had just bought at an illegal gun shop. When Eddie turned to him, he suddenly shot Eddie.

    "Eddie!" Katherine immediately blocked the bullet without thinking. The bullet hit her in the back... Blood drowning from those wounds.

    Eddie never expected that someone would try to help block the bullet. And the person who helped him was a woman, a woman he didn''t even know well.

    This woman had previously used him of being a bad person, but why would she want to help him?

    His head was popping veins, Eddie was furious, but he still spoke calmly to Lisa. "Lisa, kill that man. Leave no evidence behind. Jessica, take Katherine to theb with me." Eddie''s eyes grew very cold. Someone is trying to get him killed.

    He didn''t need to know who it was; what he needed now was just revenge. It would be fine if that man confronted him, but injuring someone who had nothing to do with him? There was no chance; only death awaited that bastard.

    The gun-carrying young man ran into the alley, thinking he had run away. Shooting someone ignited his spirit; he felt really excited.

    But a few secondster, a hand pierced his chest!

    A pain he had never imagined began to torment him. He slowly looked toward his chest while coughing up blood.

    There he saw a hand grab his heart, "N-no!" The man screamed in horror.

    But it was toote, his heart was crushed to pieces, and now his soul was headed for hell. What he thought was a fast job became a boomerang for him.

    ***

    Eddie helped Katherine remove the bullet casing in her body in theboratory. The woman had lost a lot of blood; if left untreated, she would die sooner orter.

    After a moment''s hesitation, Eddie put it in the fusion device, after which he prepared a suitable Serum for Katherine.

    To fully recover from the injury, more doses of T-Serum are needed. Before that, T-Virus must bebined with Anti-virus that has been specially produced.

    Relying on the T-Virus alone would only turn Katherine into a zombie or a strange creature beyond repair.

    That''s why Eddie needs to be careful. Eddie would never y with his benefactor''s life, who sacrificed her own safety for him. He will repay her tenfold!

    ***

    The main news of the day was the riots in the pedestrian area of ??Roon City. Angry residents began to vent their frustration at the mayor''s inaction in dealing with the recent cases of cannibalism.

    Still, with the same reporter, Alyssa reported the news factually. She covers everything that happens without any political or stupid things being exaggerated or added.

    ***

    On an unknown ind, the cold keeps the ind''s temperature very low throughout the year. The ind was the ind where Alex ruled; even when she was still sleeping in the Serum fusion device, the work on the ind was still going on as usual.

    Even without Alex''s supervision, all the teams working under her worked diligently. It seemed that all the employees had been affected by her charisma.

    There is currently no one in Alex''s privateboratory. Slowly, the countdown has ended. Theputer began toprehensively detect the situation inside the fusion device.

    The test results that appeared on theputer were even more than expected. After the blue solution within the fusion device dissolved, a beautiful woman who had fallen asleep inside slowly opened her eyes.

    After Alex opened her eyes, she stepped out of the fusion device like a goddess setting foot in the world.

    First, she looks for her favorite pure white high heels, puts them on, then goes to theputer.

    Alex saw the test report; all data was perfect. One of the problems that worried her had been cured; her gic defect was now gone!

    This means that Alex will no longer suffer from the disease that would prevent her from gaining superhuman powers. All these thanks to her boyfriend, Eddie!

    "This serum is absolutely amazing!" Alex muttered while looking at the report data on theputer screen. Those data had even surpassed an ordinary person''s; she finally got superhuman strength. She already felt that she had be more robust even without moving much.

    Even though she''s impregnable in power, she didn''t turn into a monster like a Tyrant or a Zombie. Her graceful figure was still maintained.

    *Runs!*

    Alex came into another facility more than fifty meters away. She made it there in less than three seconds. Even though it wasn''t her fastest speed, this process of getting used to it made her feel very addicted.

    All these powers are so unique; no wonder old man Spencer ismitted to studying the Serum of immortality; it seems that it really does exist!

    After filling her belly, Alex was shocked to find that she could eat more than two hundred pounds of food at a time!

    There was no food left in her stomach; everything had been digested and converted into energy by her solid digestive system.

    Her body grew warmer; she could even make a terrifying sound by clenching her fists.

    Through a series of professional tests, the capability data she got even surpassed the power of the newly developed T-004 Tyrant. In terms of strength and speed, her overall strength has surpassed the current strongest bioweapon!

    And what was the most surprising thing was that Alex still maintained her consciousness; she didn''t feel the tendency to be absent-minded like Lisa.

    But there are strange data in the information. It shows that the percentage of pregnancies turned very high, which is problematic. Is T-Serum also able to increase the percentage of pregnancy?

    "Congrattions on Miss''s sessful transformation. Spencer is still in Roon City, and I''m still monitoring them. Everything is going well."

    After being called by Alex, Stewart greeted his master with respect. He conveyed the information in his usual humble tone.

    Alex''s charisma is, as usual, very strong. No, even more powerful!

    Stewart didn''t dare look straight at Alex; feeling the woman''s aura alone made him submit.

    Sometimes he wondered, how could Eddie approach his master so easily? How could he convince Alex to be his girlfriend?

    "Go and get a ne ready. I want to go to the Antarctic Research Institute." Alex, who had just read the newspaper, immediately made a quick decision.

    She needs to help her husband collect all the data and samples of the virus, after which she will give it to him for further research.

    -----

    read chapter 377 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 199:

    Chapter 199:

    Katherine opened her eyes from a long sleep. Previously she had a bad dream. She dreamed that she was abandoned by her father; besides that, there were cases of cannibalism in the whole Roon city, and the whole city became like hell.

    She even saw Brian kill other people for taxidermy!

    All this frightened her; when she woke up, she immediately felt cold, as if she was in a secret room.

    But strangely, she felt better, healthier, and much more substantial.

    "Okay,e out, you''re fine now." Eddie''s voice came from outside the fusion device.

    Katherine stepped out of the fusion device with a confused expression. She felt starving; she immediately devoured all the food prepared for her.

    Eddie asked, "Why are you trying to protect me?"

    Honestly, without even dodging, Eddie was able to stop the bullet. In addition, Jessica and Lisa can block it without receiving any injury.

    Being saved by a weak woman alone was strange, especially when he didn''t need protection.

    Katherine shook her head. "You are already miserable enough; at least you are more useful than me. Your life is more valuable than mine!"

    Eddie replied, "You also said that everything has a beautiful side. At least you are still my friend."

    "Well, it is good that now you''ve recovered. I specifically used a method that makes you stronger. You can try your newer power slowly."

    "Besides, don''t do other stupid things;e to me and ask if you have something you need." Eddie shook his head; this one woman was unfortunate fate.

    Katherine seemed to be thinking about something, "Then I''ll move in and live with you. With you, you can definitely take care of me; oh, I can cook good food too!"

    "Alright, whatever you want. I still have business I need to do, you have to be careful."

    "As a friend, I advise you not to feel sorry for any infected cannibals. At least they are no longer human."

    "I don''t want to hear news of your death." Eddie tried to remind her. Eddie couldn''t be rude to a woman who had been kind to him. He''s a man who knows what goodness is.

    Katherine looked at Eddie, "Do you know anything about a recent case?"

    "Yeah, I''m also a drug researcher after all. With their current state, there''s no chance of saving them. You have to listen to me, be careful, if you don''t have any business then don''t leave the house." Eddie reminded.

    "Okay, I trust you. We''re friends, right? Actually, I don''t know what to do. Now that school is off too, days are getting pretty boring." Katherine suddenly said, smiling. She felt baffled, at least no direction for now.

    "Why not be a good housewife?" Eddie said without much thought.

    "Hmph, you said it. Don''t take your words back." Katherine suddenly stretched out her little finger.

    Eddie saw this with a chuckle, was that girl so childish? To be honest, he acts like that sometimes, too, "Okay, I promise. I''ll take you home; I still have things to do now."

    "I know; I''ll cook some food for you when you get back." Katherine smiled brightly.

    Eddie felt so helpless; why did things turn out like this? He doesn''t need a new home chef; after all, Jessica, Lisa, and Svena love to cook something for him; there''s Ada Wong too!

    But hey, adding new members is fine too.

    ***

    Roon City police department, Eddie is back to meet the people there. He came with donuts, pizza, juice, and chips package.

    At this time, the police station was bustling, and every member of the police greeted Eddie with a smile.

    Since the tactical rescue team had been disbanded, Eddie''s status in the police force was now just that of an ordinary officer. Frankly, he came here just to y around.

    "There have been violent incidents in the north with people with cannibalistic tendencies. Officers needed, officers needed!" A hasty call came as if the situation had be more urgent.

    "Looks like I''ll be busy once again. See youter, Eddie!" Kevin took his gun and rushed out. His current job is to deal with any issues regarding the violence.

    There seemed to be more and more attacks appearing recently. Even the infection has spread northward. If not addressed immediately, then arge-scale mutation event will ur!

    "There''s been a lot of cases like this recently, I don''t know what strange disease they have. Eddie, do you know anything about this?"

    A policewoman approached while asking. That woman was one of the survivors of the Roon city crisis!

    "This disease is very step-by-step. Kinda like rabies, you know? Rabies still has no cure, only prevention. If I get more funding, maybe I can develop some antibody vine, but that won''t help much. But it will earn me some ie; what do you think, Rita?" Eddie answered while greeting the beautiful policewoman back.

    "That''s true, hehe, but aren''t you already wealthy? Have you run out of money by treating us to a lot of food every day?" Rita smiled sweetly.

    "Not too much, not even one percent of my ie. Haha, after all money is there to be spent, if money is useless, then why collect it?" Eddieughed.

    At this moment, a Sheriff came over, his face very serious. That sheriff is Marvin! "Eddie, chieff wants to see you. Rita will be finishing your assignment for a while, anyway, thanks for your gift of food this afternoon." Marvin said hello.

    "You''re wee." Eddie nodded, after which he walked towards the Chief''s office.

    Jessica and Lisa followed behind him; so far, no one thought it was strange. Except for their tall stature, everyone looked at them the same as normal humans.

    It was customary for rich people to hire a bodyguard. But why is the bodyguard a woman?

    Immediately, Eddie came towards the office. He saw Brian sitting in a chair smoking a cigar, "Would you like one too?"

    "No, I don''t really like cigarettes. Is something wrong?" Eddie said coldly.

    "The reporter named Benjamin said he had been working for you." Brian''s eyes gleamed sharply.

    "Oh, you believe his bullshit?" Eddie said, bored.

    The man''s calm demeanor made Brian suspicious.

    "Why, don''t believe me?" Eddie said; he continued, "Didn''t I tell you? Never bet on both sides; if you''re overwhelmed, it costs your life."

    "Even if you got all that wealth, you won''t be able to use it when you die, don''t you think?" Eddie said with a sneer.

    -----

    read chapter 380 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 200:

    Chapter 200:

    "You don''t understand, money is the best thing in the world." Brian also sneered back. He had participated in the war between the opposing sides. He didn''t trust anyone, even if that person was hisrade in arms. Only money will not betray him.

    As for collecting strange objects like taxidermy, it was just his strange personal hobby.

    "To defend your position, you also need a lot of money to bribe, right? Turn off your recorder; there''s no point in using a mainstream trick like this." Eddie sneered. Did the other party think he was stupid? Want to try using the tape recorder to take advantage of him?

    "Are you kidding? There''s no such thing here." Biran shook his head.

    But suddenly...

    *Bang!*

    As soon as Brian finished speaking, Eddie punched the thick table to pieces. After that, take the voice recorder.

    "No? Then what is this tool? Don''t try to mess with me, you''re just a rat in Umbre''s eyes."

    "Umbre has research bases all over the world, and you have no idea how terrifying that can be."

    "If you want to die, go ahead. Don''t involve me in." Eddie threw the voice recorder at Lisa.

    Lisa grabbed the tool with one hand, and the next second she squeezed it into diamonds... No, to pieces! Not even leaving valuable anything in the recorder.

    Brian, who saw the power, was immediately stunned.

    If he wasn''t mistaken, only Sergei''s high-level bodyguard possessed that kind of terrifying power. Previously Brian was lucky enough to see Tyrant Ivan with his own eyes; even standing so far from the two of them made him tremble.

    "Yeah, I''m sure you''re not investigating me." Brian hastilypromised.

    Eddie raised his index finger, "No, that''s not what I''m talking about. Did you coborate with William Birken?"

    "What do you want me to do?" Biran didn''t hide it; he knew that Eddie and Umbre weren''t on the same side.

    "Nothing, did Umbre give you orders to deploy heavy weapons elsewhere?" Eddie asked again.

    "No, why?" Brian shook his head; he didn''t know why the man asked this.

    "Do you know what William is doing in the undergroundb? He did a very heinous test, do you know how the cannibals got to this city? Do you know what really happened in the Ary mountains?" Eddie said sneeringly.

    "I don''t know, I''m only responsible for the money they gave. But Umbre said they would sort this out themselves." Brian raised his voice frantically.

    "There''s no point in screaming. Stupid, they''re working on a deadly virus that can spread through physical contact."

    "If you don''t want to die, cooperate with me obediently. Umbre is plotting the worst."

    "If you manage to save Roon city when warren escapes, what do you think will happen? What will you get?" Eddie acts like a devil; he starts inciting the man.

    "I will be the savior of the city! I can get the position of senator, a critical senator!" Brian''s eyes lit up; he seemed to see a big road in front of him. Isn''t this a better way to make money?

    "Right, you will rise to the top position, you will also get the opportunity to get higher rights and a lot of benefits."

    "But the premise is, you have to stay alive; if you be one of those cannibals, will you be a senator?" Eddie leaned back into the soft chair like a boss.

    "What''s your advice, Eddie? I know you''re a brilliant person; what do you think I should do?" Brian was curious; he always wanted more; he could only count on Eddie at this point.

    Even though he didn''t know what Eddie wanted, he was sure he could make this coboration work.

    "Go and convince Warren to give me some of the money to develop a drug that can prevent people from bing those cannibals."

    "I could develop some vines that will make sure you don''t be a zombie after being bitten. Wait for my instructions, I''ll tell you what to doter." Eddie said simply. There was always an inexplicable light of wisdom in that man''s eyes.

    "I see... Don''t try to lie to me, or I''ll get you in serious trouble." Brian tried to threaten.

    "I just want to make money, and so can you. If I can make a name for myself, you will earn a lot of money too, besides, remember your future promotion. Maybe the richest people in the Federation will ask youter."

    "I''m afraid you''ll need to hire an ountant to calcte your fortune then." Eddieughed.

    "Haha, then let''s work together!" Brian held out his hand, weing the prospect of wealth he would receive in the future.

    "Let''s work together." Eddie answered with the same smile. Now the n has been aplished.

    Eddie''s n was simple, he would manage everything behind the scenes. Let Brian fight the fire personally. If the Roon City Crisis happened, there would still be Marvin who would provide support and collect data and samples.

    As for Brian? There would be Tyrant-003 developed by Umbre to take care of that guy... As long as William didn''t kill Brian early.

    ***

    Ada Wong witnessed a chaotic scene in the north near the Ary mountains. She didn''t expect that the T-Virus would have such destructive power.

    Humans that are attacked by monsters will mutate within one day after being bitten; even if they die, they will eventually be zombies.

    The detectives who came here were clearly understaffed; they didn''t know the zombies'' power.

    "The research institute door on the west area has been destroyed. Now, the only way to the underground research site is in Umbre? There must be another secret passage." Ada Wong turned and drove towards the abandoned hospital.

    After searching for quite a while, Ada Wong decided to return to the apartment. Tomorrow she would investigate the hospital once again. There must be something wrong with the building.

    When she arrived, she saw a beautiful blonde woman she didn''t know was busy in the kitchen back. Ada Wong doesn''t recognize the woman; who exactly is she?

    "Ada, take this." Eddie tossed a surprise box.

    Ada Wong asked suspiciously. "What''s this?"

    "Hookshot, that gun is perfect for an agent like you. You should practice more and make sure to master it." Eddieughed.

    Ada Wong''s heart radiated a warm feeling, seeing the strangely shaped gun. Even though the man knew she was a spy, Eddie didn''t treat her differently.

    In fact, the man almost always answered her questions, which touched her deeply.

    Maybe she was right; she should extend her partnership with Eddie. It was time for her to think about this decision.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 201:

    Chapter 201:

    NEST.

    Because Frederic has stolen the T-Virus, the Anti-virus that is still in development, and the unfinished G-virus embryo from the mother base in the Ary mountains.

    William immediately transferred all research resources to the Underground Research Facility. At the same time, theb he had previously used was directly used to develop an Alpha-type Zombie Hunter.

    A man in a white coat and sunsses move quickly through the long hallway. When he reached a more crowded ce, he walked like usual again.

    William''sboratory is thergest, and almost all the advanced equipment is concentrated here. Every day, countless experimental subjects died due to the inhumane trials in this room.

    Theb door opened, and Wesker walked in, "William, long time no see."

    William was stunned, then turned his head, "Wesker! What are you doing here? Aren''t you afraid that Umbre will find you?

    "Afraid? Huh, I''m not afraid of them. I''m different now; even Sergei won''t be able to fight me."

    "It''s no longer safe here, there has been an infection in the north of Roon City, but the situation is still under control now. But I advise you to leave as soon as possible." Wesker stared at the spiral fusion tube in front of him, inside which was a pale red sample. The tube contains G-Serum.

    If he could get the G-Serum, he would get more resources and status in the newpany he was after. Previously, because of Chris'' actions, he failed to bring the Tyrant sample to the new owner.

    "You want my G-Serum too? Hmph, I advise you, don''t dream too much. It''s more powerful; it can even change your genes."

    "In theory, this could allow us to touch the divine realm! The user will be a new human." William''s expression turned fanatical.

    "Of course I would, but now I just want revenge on Umbre." Walker didn''t hide his intentions.

    "You don''t have to care about my business. I''ve found my own way out. You can take care of yourself. Hurry up before anyone finds out." William shook his head; he rejected his friend''s suggestion.

    "Don''t worry, I just wanted to check on you and see how things are going." Wesker said.

    "Also, if you don''t know, I''d really like to capture you for research purposes. You are a bizarre mutation, perhaps I will able to realize the first step of the so-called new human n." William said.

    "If Spencer found out about this, I''m sure he would never let you go." William''s eyes lit up; researching new things might help his experiment progress!

    On the other hand, Brian quickly contacts Warren. He asks him to provide funds for Eddie to use to develop an antibody vine.

    He reasoned that the funds would be used to treat patients with cannibalism, which has increasingly urred these past few days. Also, he implicated Sergei''s name in this matter.

    Warren, who heard the critical matter, immediately agreed. He also felt that if the number of patients continued to grow, it would most likely jeopardize his career. Which is ipatible with his goal of rising to a senator''s rank!

    Sergei cuts his nail tip with a sharp knife in Umbre''s office. A few momentster, he said with a yful expression, "A vine? But first, I need to give you an assignment."

    Brian stood in front of Sergei. He could already feel the terrible pressure emanating from Sergei''s body without even looking at him. "I will obey you."

    "There''s some weird stuff at the corpse dumping factory on the outskirts of town. You guys go and get rid of everything in that ce, leaving nothing behind."

    "Then send the data back; I will give you a million when all is in order." Sergei cut the skin of his fingers on purpose, even though his hands were bleeding, but there was not the slightest expression of pain. Instead, he smiled happily.

    All of this was very scary for Brian. Sergei is indeed a madman, a man who wants to mutte himself. Can he still not be called a madman? Only a madman would mutte himself!

    "I see, I will do well. Does this task need to be carried out by elite police?" Brian asked.

    "Just destroy what''s inside the building. I don''t want any rumors to leak out, you need to burn everything." Sergei said in a cold tone.

    "Y-yes, I understood. I''ll arrange a team first. I got to go." Brian had to leave quickly. The inner pressure while talking to Sergei was too unbearable; he wanted to run away.

    Brian quickly broke the news to his coborator, Eddie.

    "Bring all the heavy weapons at your disposal. I still need a few days to make a working vine. You could convene arge police force, I''ll bribe a reporter to report the story positively. All this is very expensive!" Eddie said.

    "As long as this task can bepleted, we will earn money. I will wait for the good news from you." Brian immediately hung up.

    He didn''t want to discuss how, if possible, he needed to work on this n at the lowest possible cost. Brian is a miser! He won''t want to spend big money if it''s not rted to his interests.

    Eddie shook his head; he had prepared the vine he promised. Still, the T-Virus would continue to mutate during the transmission process from one person to another.

    This causes the vine needs to be updated regrly. Otherwise, the vine will not work; people bitten by zombies will be real zombies.

    "Svena, prepare your weapons. We will have fun, this time we will clean up the monsters." Eddie said.

    "Is that so? I''m always ready. Also, your smile just now looked really evil." Svena replied after ncing at the man for a while. After that, go back to reading his favorite magazine.

    At the same time, in the Roon City Police Department. Marvin had arranged for the unemployed police officers to decorate the police station.

    They would have a new group ofrades arriving in the next two days. Therefore he wanted to throw a wee party.

    While Marvin led the way, Rita, the beautiful assistant, helped decorate the police office room. After that, she called and told the new member when and how they would arrive.

    "Hello, is this Mr. Leon Scott Kennedy?" Ask Rita.

    "Yes, I''m Leon; who are you?" A particr agent with parted hairstyle asks... Oh, wait... Not an agent, but a young Rookie!

    "I''m Rita, Commissioner of the Roon City Police Branch. I''m officially informing you that you cane to the police branch to report at two o''clock the day after tomorrow."

    "We have prepared a wee party; make sure toe by. We have a big case ahead of us, an outstanding police academy graduate like you definitely shouldn''t miss this."

    "Okay, that''s all. See you the day after tomorrow" Rita hung up the phone with a smile, then made another call to another new member.

    After Leon hung up, he muttered, "Big case? Will there be a big case the first time I join in? I''m really looking forward to it."

    -----

    read chapter 380 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 202:

    Chapter 202:

    Two main points caused the Roon City crisis: Queen Leech, who raised Marcus from death, managed to pollute the rivers and forests near the Ary Mountains. Once infected with the T-Virus, animals, and nts will mutate and be monsters.

    The second point is the sewage treatment nt located northeast of Roon City, built near the Ary Mountains.

    It was a ce where failed experimental items were thrown away and destroyed. The ce was used to destroy experimental evidence.

    In early May, Dr. William carried out experiments that were so massive. In the end, he sent many failed experiments that exceeded the processing limits of the sewage treatment facility.

    As a result, the Virus leaked from the ce, and with the umtion of time, everything slowly began to mutate. People who have been given the antibody vine are still infected. The ce has ultimately be a zombie paradise!

    The ce to deal with this time is this sewage treatment nt. Zombies in it must be killed immediately.

    Otherwise, they would spread out unnoticed, even being able to go into the city.

    But some zombies have unknowingly escaped into the Ary Mountains; this is the cause of the biochemical events in the Ary Mountains.

    Eddie came to the police station with the vine he had promised. The vine was sessfully made on time.

    Apart from researching and developing a vine for two whole days, he also needed to deal with Karen''s needs. This made Eddie a little tired.

    The beautiful assistant, Rita, was waiting at the gate early, "Hehe, boss, you''ve arrived just in time! Come on in, let''s have afternoon tea together; you should meet our new member too!"

    The police building has been decorated with several wee banners. The atmosphere became more lively.

    After the weing ceremony, a total of twelve new members joined.

    Marvin came with the neer. Currently, Eddie is discussing various things with Kevin.

    "Kevin, this is Leon; you are in charge of giving him firearms training. He ranks high in the police academy; maybe he will be your right-hand man in the future."

    In the police academy, graduation evaluation is beneficial. If the score is good, then the new member doesn''t have to do the job of washing the toilet. Just wash the dishes.

    "Leon, this is your instructor, his name is Kevin Rayman, you should learn from him."

    "While this man is our pharmacist, and also the big boss, his name is Eddie Cai. You talk to them, we will gather tomorrow, we need to solve the case at the waste factory," Marvin said with a smile.

    "By the way, give this vine to the officers tomorrow. This cannibalistic disease can spread quickly, I can''t guarantee that it will be one hundred percent effective. At least a ny percent chance of sess." Eddie handed him a box containing some Vines.

    "Good job! With this vine, our casualties will be greatly reduced. You are our main contributor, Eddie!"

    Marvin nodded, praising Eddie''s hard work.

    "Leon, right?" Eddie turned his head towards the real professional... Hmm, he''s still a rookie now.

    Eddie looked at the man;e to think of it, hadn''t he snatched the most precious thing from him? Hehe~

    "That''s me, sir!" Leon saluted.

    "Haha, don''t be so tense, take it easy. Kevin, is he joining tomorrow?" Eddie turned to ask.

    "Of course, actualbat is more beneficial than theory. Even though it''s quite dangerous, it shouldn''t be a big deal as long as I''m there to keep an eye on him." Kevin nodded.

    "Alright then. See you tomorrow, I''ll be looking forward to the appearance of this elite police academy graduate." Eddie patted Leon''s shoulder with a smile, after which he waved and walked away.

    Back at the apartment, Karen sat on the sofa with a sullen expression. Looks like someone has displeased her.

    "Hmm? What''s wrong, Karen? You look a little displeased." Eddie was confused as he waved his hand; Jessica and Lisa went straight to the kitchen.

    "Hmph, this is all because of you. You don''t take me to that dangerous uing mission; I can protect you!" Karen said sadly; she was actually a straightforward woman. She wanted to be Eddie''s bodyguard all day long; as long as she could see Eddie, she would be happy.

    While Eddie was trying to hold back hisughter, he was also touched. This ridiculous woman was already in her thirties; did she need to act so childish?

    "You still need to protect Yoko Suzuki and January. They are our most important assets. Without them, our finances will be hampered; what will I give you if I don''t have money? Especially when you give birth to my child in the future?"

    "Hmph, then I''ll stay." Karen smiled proudly, after which she left humming a little song.

    After Karen left, Svena sneered, she said to herself. "Stupid woman, isn''t it nice to be single?"

    After dinner, Eddie thought of something, so he said to Katherine, who was still busy doing something, "Katherine,e to my room; I''ll tell you something."

    Katherine nodded immediately, then ran into the room. It seemed the man had other ''duties'' for her.

    ***

    Eddie took Jessica, Lisa, and Svena to the branch the next day. They are ready to destroy the sewage treatment nt.

    On the other hand, Alyssa didn''t go straight to the center of the incident; she had already received a reminder from Eddie that she had to hurry up for an interview after the battle was over.

    Alyssa hummed happily; of course, she was in a good mood. She even had two drinks with Cindy!

    To be able to transfer heavy weapons, Brian would need to send two infantry vehicles and two helicopters for protection.

    Every agent in this operation has been equipped with heavy and light weapons. Some even carry high-caliber sniper rifles!

    Eddie wore a special tactical uniform; he held a submachine gun and wore night vision.

    With the protection of his three super bodyguards, he needed to collect the data on the mutated Virus this time.

    Leon, the neer, looked at all this equipment in confusion, "Kevin, are we going to war?"

    Kevin took his high caliber MC rifle; he said, "Of course, we need to take real action. Be careful; those cannibals are very dangerous, you will get infected if bitten. So don''t try to attack them at close range."

    Thismand made Leon wonder. What kind of monstrous criminal needs to be shot with such aplete weapon?

    Nearly three hundred policemen gathered in front of the factory. Police istion lines have been installed nearby.

    Each member stands guard with their own pistols and weapons. If they saw anything suspicious, they would shoot straight away!

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 203:

    Chapter 203:

    Ashton Jackson, John Espinoza, ScorchKing; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    Last night.

    After washing the dishes, Katherine came into the room. As soon as she entered, she was immediately taken aback; Katherine froze for a moment when she saw Eddie take off his top.

    Seeing Yves'' muscr upper body, Katherine blushed. She wanted to say something, but the words wouldn''te out of her mouth.

    Even though she was shocked and panicked, she was somehow happy? The blonde-haired girl didn''t understand why she suddenly had this feeling.

    Katherine didn''t know what to do, now the man was sitting on the bed.

    Eddie noticed the girl''s confusion and said, "Katherine, I''m sorry for calling you so suddenly. Come here, have a seat." Eddie said.

    Katherine immediately recovered from the man''s words; she walked over and wanted to sit beside him, her face instantly turning red.

    A few days ago, she had talked about this with Eddie. At first, she was just joking when it came to something sensitive, you know?

    But, in the end, shemitted and made a promise. She knew what Eddie wanted. In addition, she had feelings for this man, even though she often used him, but in her heart, Katherine knew that she loved him.

    She wanted to block the bullet because she didn''t mind sacrificing her life. At first, she thought that she would end up dead, but as it turned out, the man she loved was able to help her...

    At that time, she was sure her feelings had indeed matured. This feeling was no joke. Therefore Katherine wouldn''t mind if this rtionship moved to a serious one.

    Eddie''s arms immediately wrapped around her waist, then sat the girl in hisp.

    "E-Eddie... What are you doing?" The girl was shocked; she wanted to stand up immediately because she was embarrassed. But she was stopped by the man.

    "Katherine... You know I love you, right? Don''t you love me too?" Eddie said, expressing his feelings. He shifted his hand slightly up; this made him touch her breasts slightly.

    "Th-this..." Katherine''s heart skipped a beat. She didn''t expect Eddie to express his feelings so suddenly.

    With a broken tone, Katherine replied shyly, "I-I like you too." The girl replied, her brain now in a mess. At first, she wanted to stand up as soon as possible, but her brain said otherwise. She really enjoys sitting on the handsome man''sp.

    Eddie ced his right hand on Katherine''s soft, thick thigh, gently stroking it. Katherine immediately let out a low moan.

    Eddie enjoyed the sticity and softness of the young girl''s skin; he slowly directed his movement into her thighs. Unexpectedly, the tip of his hand almost touched her sensitive area, which was now starting to get wet.

    "Hmmm~" Moaned again; this time, Katherine showed no resistance.

    To Eddie, this was a signal that Katherine was ready; did he need to do the next step?

    His muscle arm pulled the girl closer to him; Katherine felt something hot and harrowing touch her ass. Eddie whispered romantic words in Katherine''s ear, Wasting no time, then kissed her soft cheeks.

    A long moan escaped Katherine''s mouth; she felt breathless. Without realizing it, Katherine exposed her neck more, as if wanting him to explore her femininity more.

    Katherine had utterly given up on Eddie''s gentle caress by this time.

    Eddie moved his left arm slowly, stroking Katherine''s abs up to her big breasts. Gently, hisrge palm squeezed her soft left breast.

    Katherine, who was wearing light clothes, immediately felt this stimtion. Her nipples instantly hardened from the arousal she got.

    Eddie continued to caress the inside of the girl''s thigh with his right hand, bringing his fingers closer to her vagina. He stroked her so professionally that Katherine groaned loudly.

    "Ahh... Eddie, we should... N-no-" Katherine''sst bit ofmon sense slowly sank. With time, she slowly began to enjoy this perverted thing more and more.

    "Hmm? What is it, Katherine?" Eddie asked while kissing her neck.

    "Don''t you like it?" Eddie whispered softly in Katherine''s ear, his fingers squeezing the girl''s pink nipples.

    "Unn~ Eddie... Oh my god!" Katherine groaned; she almost wanted to squirt. Her intimate parts had throbbed, and now she sunk into an act that the man had done to her!

    Eddie wanted to take off Katherine''s clothes. Katherine understood what he wanted to do; she obediently raised her hands, letting the young man take off her clothes.

    A momentter, Katherine''s stunning figure was utterly exposed. Eddie swallowed his saliva; he looked at the girl''s breasts in shock. When ites to that area, then this girl is the biggest!

    Eddie ran his hands around her soft breasts; he excitedly squeezed and pinched her nipples. His fingers expertly moved and stimted the girl.

    Katherine could only moan loudly while enjoying the man''s caress.

    Eddie turned the girl over after ying with her breasts for a while. Making her sit and face each other.

    Katherine blushed; now Eddie understood how beautiful this girl was. Undoubtedly, this girl is gorgeous, especially after receiving the Serum treatment!

    Eddie wanted to kiss the girl, but the shy girl who had always obeyed now acting wild. Eddie had never thought of this; Katherine grabbed his head and took the initiative to kiss the man herself!

    Katherine moaned as she sucked on her lips, giving Eddie her first kiss.

    Receiving the girl''s clumsy kiss, Eddie took it even further; he started attacking with his tongue.

    Katherine was surprised, but she was a quick learner. She had gotten used to it, and now she only received intense stimtion in her mouth.

    Both of them gasped for the kiss.

    Katherine''s brain was filled with lust; she didn''t want to stop anymore. At first, she was passive; now, she is more active.

    Her small hands caressed the broad and muscr chest of the man. After being satisfied with the top, she slowly descended to the bottom.

    Instantly she felt his hard steel-like abs; besides, there was a bulge in his pants. Her gentle caress made the man moan.

    After breaking the kiss, the girl immediately took a deep breath.

    But when Katherine was caught off guard, Eddie immediately looked down; he pressed his lips to her right nipple. He''s ying her with his tongue and teeth!

    Sometimes he will suck, then bite, and pull!

    "Uhmmm~~" Katherine groaned clearly. Her breasts were her weakest point.

    It turns out that her greatest asset is the most sensitive part!

    Eddie grabbed the other breast, centered the nipples together, then sucked them together.

    On the other hand, his other hand caressed another sensitive part of the girl.

    Eddie''s fingers went inside Katherine''s panties. Katherine blushed even more; these two strong stimuli drove her almost crazy!

    Pulling on the girl''s tight panties, Eddie enjoyed the view beyond. The golden pubic hair that was neatly shaved added to the charm of Katherine''s femininity.

    Her panties are soaked by the girl''s liquid love.

    Eddieid Katherine on the bed; he said, "Let''s do something more fun." Eddie said, caressing Katherine''s face.

    "Eddie ..." Katherine covered her face in embarrassment, her heart beating faster and faster. Is it the time? Was she going to do it with Eddie?

    Eddie crouched down, bringing his face closer to the girl''s sensitive area.

    With the help of his fingers, Eddie opened the vagina. Shows that cute pink cave that has never been touched.

    At the top, there is a small object like a bean. Eddie started there.

    "Uhmm~" From Eddie''s breath alone, Katherine could feel the heat from her bottom. Her vagina was twitching more and more, waiting for the pleasure she would receive.

    A momentter, she felt something she had never felt before. Eddie sucked her clit!

    -----

    read chapter 383 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 204:

    Chapter 204:

    "The first Team enters the gate; after the gate opens, you guys be on guard. The second Team turns the to a different position; make sure to fix the building''s electric power system. Don''t go into the building until it''s fixed!"

    These steps have been nned from the beginning. First, the electricity must be turned on. A bright area will make it easier for them to carry out this mission.

    Kevin and Leon were put into a special elite police team. Their duties were almost the same as S.T.A.R.S., but with different names.

    Eddie could see several zombies roaming around the sewage treatment nt, many of whom were former workers there.

    Some were factory workers who had rotted, while others were ordinary citizens and travelers that turned into zombies.

    "Let''s go in and get some samples right away." Eddie nodded and walked in first. With night vision, he could clearly see where the zombies were. Even if they were hiding in the closet, he could see them.

    *Bang!*

    The First Team that had just entered had already started shooting. When they saw the cannibals, themand they got immediately remembered, "Kill the cannibals!"

    This battle is probably their first battle against zombies. There were too many zombies, and they didn''t shoot them in the head urately. The zombies got shot on other body parts, such as the legs and stomach until they fell.

    And sure enough, the zombies that weren''t killed immediately started mutating. T-Virus is a virus that can collect body energy and make it reconstruct the body that has been severed. The next mutation will make them even more cruel and vicious!

    "There are too many enemies; we need reinforcements, ah!!" As soon as an agent shouted, he was immediately hunted by a terrible zombie. His neck was bitten, and now he can no longer be saved.

    *Bang!*

    Eddie shot the zombie right in the head, "Headshot, it doesn''t matter whether they are human or not, as long as they are shot in the head, they will die!" Eddie shouted.

    At this time, all team members started targeting the zombie''s heads, but s, their firearms skills were too poor. Sometimes they can hit the head, but mostly just miss.

    Eddie shook his head when he saw this scene, "Being brave and not afraid to die is a good thing, but the end result is death without proper skills." Eddie grabbed a grenade, pulled out the pin, then threw it at the zombies.

    *Boom!*

    A loud bang was heard! The zombies close to the grenade were instantly thrown into the air with dismembered bodies.

    "Make them back off; aim for their heads!" Marvin ordered via Walkie-Talkie. Even though he knew this was not easy, one policeman who died made him ufortable.

    Leon, the neer, was confused for a while, but he could only follow orders. He cooperated with his instructor in killing those horrible zombies.

    Leon, who was still a Rookie, still didn''t have the qualities of a real warrior; he aimed with trembling hands. Was it because he didn''t meet ire earlier that caused him to not activate his inner manhood?

    Kevin and Leon searching for a ce where electricity can be turned on. Luckily the site was built in a pretty close ce. They need to go through the factory.

    But when they were about to go there, they saw a rather unbelievable sight. An unknown creature had turned the power lines and the tower into a giant cocoon nest.

    "Marvin, there are a lot of monsters here. We need reinforcements. Better bring the rocketuncher and mes thrower."

    "Don''t be impulsive; let''s retreat first; we don''t need to disturb them early." Kevin contacted his superiors; he knew clearly that rash actions would only anger the group of monsters. Maybe he would die here if he wasn''t careful.

    Marvin, who heard the news, was confused, but he sent several people to strengthen Kevin''s team defense.

    Meanwhile, the others were still busy dealing with the zombies that kepting out of the gate.

    The zombies have no fear and will continue to attack if they are not shot in the head.

    "Eddie, are you going to look over there? Kevin is in trouble, maybe you can get the sample you''re after." Marvin asked.

    "Well, why not? But didn''t you tell me to wait just earlier? By the way, wouldn''t it be easy if we burned the whole building down? Every monster will be killed, and the mission will bepleted. Or blow up the building roof, after which the helicopter can shoot all the cannibals from the air." Eddie said tly.

    Hearing the idea, Marvin''s eyes twitched. Is it necessary to use the bomb very early? Isn''t it normal for us to use light weapons first, then use bigger ones at thest minute?

    After Eddie picked up some zombies, he turned to Jessica with a nod. Jessica walked towards the vehicle where the gun was stored. He immediately grabbed two rocketunchers and walked straight to the substation.

    Gunshots rang out continuously as if the front area had fallen into actual war. Sounds of pain, screams, and gunshots were heard. Death followed shortly after.

    The appearance of two Lickers made the Team with a weak defense almost instantly destroyed. There were bodies everywhere; they were brutally murdered by the Lickers.

    Kevin and Leon were still hiding in a corner while attacking several times. Their bullets couldn''t hit the Licker, who was moving too fast!

    Evolved species are iparable to ordinary humans; not even the human eye can track their movements!

    *Grah!*

    Licker, who had previously eaten several police officers, began to smell the smell of a living being again. It''s rushed over with a roar of delight as if seeing Eddie and his group as delicious food.

    Lisa took a step forward, lifting her foot, after which she stepped on the head of the attacking Licker. Licker''s head mmed straight into the concrete!

    The impact was so strong that its head was crushed!

    This action looks very cruel but neat. Nothing is striking about the movement.

    Some policemen who saw this were very surprised; this couldn''t be true, right? How could that woman have such terrifying power?

    Eddie, who saw this, just blinked like nothing happened. Even if a dozen Lickers showed up, Lisa wouldn''t be in any trouble. If necessary, Lisa can ughter hundreds of Lickers at the same time!

    Unless Tyrant shows up, then no one is capable of being a threat to Lisa.

    Looking up at the ceiling, there was a lot of sticky spider silk that spread from the walls to the wires. The infected spiders regard the ce as their own nest.

    "What the hell? Just burn all this stuff, and the spider will be done." Eddie shook his head; how hard is it to burn these things?

    "It''s inside the control station, you need to get through the spider web. But it''s very dangerous!" Kevin said. If they wanted to get past it, they had to be able to get past the giant spider.

    "Very troublesome." Eddie grabbed a sniper rifle and fired at the spider in one shot.

    Every shot will hit their heads!

    -----

    read chapter 383 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 205:

    Chapter 205:

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    With three bullets in session, Eddie urately hit the heads of the three spiders perched in their nest.

    The spider immediately fell to the ground. Even if the virus could regenerate their bodies, but being shot in the head? Only death awaits them.

    "Leon, we can''t fall behind. Concentrate, slow down your breathing and get into your own rhythm. Focus on the target and shoot!"

    The mutated giant spider fell down after Kevin took a precise aim. The spider was the first spider that Kevin dropped.

    Its appearance was terrible, and its body was also rigid!

    Eddie looked at the spider strangely. The spider that used to look cute is now turning into a terrible monster. All of this because it''s infected with the T-Virus!

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    Behind her, Svena picked up a submachine gun and continued to shoot at the spiders and mutant dogs that tried to attack her.

    The modified rifle can reach a speed of one kilometer per second. Even if the bullet hits the body, their body will be instantly destroyed!

    But this rifle has very high recoil; if the weapon wielder does not have strong-arm strength. Then the weapon will immediately be thrown from their hand.

    But will the strong recoil affect Svena? Of course not, every bullet fired, not even a jolt from the gun. The weapon is so stable as if there is no recoil at all!

    *Grr!*

    A zombie dog suddenly rushes out and kills one of the unprepared cops. Once bitten, it will be difficult to escape from the monster''s bite.

    *Bang!*

    Eddie shoots the zombie in the head.

    Taking advantage of Eddie''s presence, Kevin went deeper while carrying Leon.

    When they arrived at the electric control room. "Looks like the fuse has blown, there should be a spare fuse here." Leon said after checking the power box.

    "Oh, that''s not a fuse, that''s a repeater. Just push it." Kevin immediately pulled the switch.

    In an instant, arge current of electric spark directly electrocuted the spider perched on the power line. About thirty giant spiders were electrocuted to death. Even the sticky eggs have been baked to perfection!

    After the power grid returns to normal. The sewage treatment nt''s lights started to sh. Now the previously darkroom was no longer so dark. At least they could see more clearly now.

    "The first team attacks, the second Team covers. Take your heavy weapons! Don''t save bullets, destroy all the monsters!" Marvin shouted loudly.

    On the other hand, Eddie had no intention of sampling the spider. He didn''t like adding animal gene fragments to the Serum. Growing things like extra fur or eyes would make him a monster.

    He wants to be a superman, not a monster! Even if he became strong after turning into a monstrous nightmare, it would be meaningless.

    "Okay, pretty, it''s party time."

    "Svena, would you like a bet? Who can kill more monsters?" Eddieughed.

    Svena was agitated; she raised her eyebrows while stabbing the zombie''s head with a tactical dagger. "What if you lose?"

    "I''ll give you a million dors if I lose. If I win, then I''ll make a wish." Eddie said with a big smile.

    "Hmph, go to hell!" Svena snorted.

    *Boom!*

    The ground shook a momentter. There were explosions and terrible screams from within the factory. No one knows what really happened.

    "Team one, what''s wrong? Report the situation!" Marvin shouted.

    "We met a monster that suddenly attacked us from underground. Two members have died!" The squad leader said frantically.

    "You guys back off!" Marvin continued to give orders. He didn''t expect the situation here to be so difficult.

    Several policemen have died. No wonder Chief Brian told them to carry heavy weapons. Indeed the situation here is hazardous.

    From underground appeared a giant worm with a body as strong as steel. Even if a bullet hits their body, it will only bounce off!

    "Do you want to know how to kill that giant worm?" Eddieughed.

    "Hmm? Do you want to show off in front of me? I''m not the same as your little girl, Reba. Don''t think I''m stupid!" Svena snorted.

    As a specialized instructor with extensive experience, she knew various ways to kill her prey.

    "Well, this is just small talk; you exaggerate," Eddie said with a shrug. Sometimes Svena would take what he said as an understatement.

    Actually, he just wanted to have a small chat, that''s all.

    "Hmph, whatever. If you''re stronger than me, you can do whatever you want, little man." Svena suddenly teased; she sounded very proud of her own strength.

    "There will be a day where I will defeat you sooner orter. Anyway, let''s get rid of those monsters quickly." Eddie sighed, but his tone sounded very arrogant.

    When everyone arrived at the main gate, all thend here looked like it had been plowed by an excavator; only the cement floor still looked smooth. While other grounds have holes and cracks!

    "Eddie, you came just in time. There are monsters here that suddenly attacked us from underground. We can''t use helicopters to kill them because they are on the ground." Marvin asked Eddie for help; if he couldn''t handle this independently, he would immediately ask someone else for help.

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a monster or not, they will always eat something. Let''s see." Eddie aimed one of the zombies in the head, then grabbed its body and threw it towards the cracked ground where the worm monster was.

    Momentster, the infected earthworm emerged from underground, after which it devoured the zombie''s body.

    The gigantic worm monster immediately scared the police!

    "Take the bodies of the dead zombies, tie bombs to their bodies, then feed the worms." Eddie pped his hands; problem solved!

    -----

    read chapter 383 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 206:

    Chapter 206:

    Leon, who saw his senior''s quick thinking, immediately realized. It seemed that he needed to learn more. That was the kind of thing he needed to know.

    Even though Eddie was confused about why Leon was in office before the Roon City crisis broke out, he wasn''t too surprised. If Leon had met ire earlier, then that''s when he would have been surprised, but that didn''t happen.

    With a quickmand, the explosives team naturally prepared their bombs. Bind the bombs to the zombie''s body and then feed the worms.

    But this time, the giant earthworms did not appear; only small worms the size of a python appeared. The worm had highly sharp teeth as if it had evolved into a hunter.

    Eddie pressed the button, and the time bomb exploded instantly. Crush earthworms into small pieces.

    "Firebombs and me throwers will work against these worms. But ordinary firearms won''t work; they have bodies as strong as steel."

    Quickly, gasoline was poured directly at the earthworms still alive after being hit by the bomb explosion. They were instantly burned, and miserable screams rang out until they became barbecues.

    "Looks like I won''t be eating barbecue again in my life." Kevin said while covering his nose.

    "This smell is understandable, but hey, maybe those worms are rich in protein?" Eddieughed.

    "To survive in the wild, earthworms are a very important ingredient, even tree maggots can be eaten. But they are a little disgusting." Svena added.

    At first, they were cleaning the bioweapons, but why suddenly discuss survival in the wilderness?

    *Graph!*

    The giant worm noticed that its cub was burnt to death; The skan Bull Worm hiding in the ground came out furiously.

    Eddie noticed this; he looked down at the ground. Quickly, he kicked Leon''s body away.

    And sure enough, momentster, a ten-meter hole appeared!

    Rows of sharp teeth appeared where Leon had previously been standing.

    Svena, who quickly responded, took out two grenades, then threw them at the monster''s mouth.

    Pulling Eddie away, Svena and Eddie save themselves from the effects of the explosion.

    *Boom!*

    A dull booming sound rang out from underground. The previously level ground cracked instantly from the effects of the explosion. At the same time, the earthworm was sted out from within its belly.

    Its outside is firm, but the inside? If those worms could withstand the explosion from inside their stomach, that creature would attain the title of the strongest being!

    The earthworm split in two and wriggled on the concrete floor, trying to devour any creature nearby. They wanted to replenish its energy.

    Eddie pulled out a machine gun and attacked the worm. The worm that wanted to devour its opponent was shot right in the mouth, and its mouth immediately spits out foul-smelling ck blood.

    On the other hand, Jessica and Lisa didn''t move much; they remained silent while waiting for Eddie''s orders. If they are not given orders, they will not do anything unnecessary.

    But if Eddie was in danger, they would save him right away.

    The two beautiful Tyrants were extremely intelligent, even brighter than Ivan Tyrant. Plus, they can cook! The key is, they''re big lovely Tyrants, hehe~

    *Boom!*

    Eddie took out a firebomb and threw it, "Monsters, be barbecue!"

    "Barbecue again?" Kevin also threw firebombs.

    The giant, mutated earthworm died under the attack of various machine guns and firebombs. Even with strong hunting instincts, the monster was still not very intelligent.

    Svena thought from the start, what would happen if all these bioweapons could bepletely controlled? This bioweapon would be an excellent choice in civil or major warfare if she could achieveplete control over them!

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    Gunshots continued, and the police began to use very safe methods to deal with them.

    But at this moment, a man riding a horse came towards the gate; that man was wearing an Umbre outfit. Behind him, there were many people following.

    The person is Russian, and his hair is white. He shows his identity card to Marvin, "I am Niki Zinoviev; we came here on the orders from Umbre to help you clean up this factory waste."

    Marvin checked the man''s paperwork, then picked up the phone and said, "Okay, I need to check first. You cane in when I''ve received an answer."

    "No problem." Niki looked at the factory in front of him.

    Battle data is waiting in front of his eyes; all this data is money!

    Marvin started to confirm. "I will exin this to myrades first, you can go the other way. Later we will meet in front of the sulfuric acid pool which will clean up all these monsters."

    "Okay!" Niki said as he led his Team towards the sewage treatment nt.

    Svena saw Niki from a distance, she said in disbelief. "Huh? Why did the Silver Wolf appear here?"

    "Silver Wolf? Who?" Eddie wondered.

    Svena lifted her chin at Niki, "The man who led the Team, he used to be the captain of the Russian special forces. He was very good at fighting. Back in the cold war, he was specifically responsible for killing important people. He isplicated character."

    "Hmm, you look very familiar with him?" Eddie said tly.

    Svena understood Eddie''s thoughts; she exined, "I have no rtionship with him, just served in the same special forces."

    "With the dissolution of the Tsar-Russia alliance, the people who used to work with him have separated. Although that man is strong enough, he is not worthy enough in my eyes."

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 207:

    Chapter 207:

    "Well, my lovely girlfriend has always been so confident, so strong. It''s true; no one is as good as you." Eddie teased.

    "Go to hell!" Svena snorted. The man always used kind words without making her feel disgusted.

    On the other hand, Niki saw Svena''s figure; his expression suddenly became very gloomy. In his military career, it''s a shame that some of those failures were caused by that woman.

    Svena was like a mountain he couldn''t cross; in the past, the distance between Niki and Svena was like a cross-country bridge. But now the space is like an ocean because of the Serum Svena used!

    "Let''s go; prepare all your weapons, don''t hesitate to use grenades; just throw them away." Niki''s expression was gloomy as if he was displeased with something.

    Eddie whispered, "He looks scared of you."

    Svena yed with her hair; she said, "Of course, no man can beat me. So far, no one... You have to work harder." Svena nced at her little lover.

    The sewage treatment nt is enormous, at least five times the size of a standard football field.

    Such arge processing facility has an upper limit on the number of treatments per day. All the experimental bodies left behind would be burned in this ce; sometimes, they would also use sulfuric acid to melt the entire failed experiment.

    This is why the factory is so big.

    "This factory has been abandoned for several months. God only knows what really happened inside." Eddie shoots a zombie dog that rushes over.

    "Dude, there are no ghosts in this world," Kevin teased; he was always calm and focused. Sometimes also like to y around in serious situations.

    "Aren''t they among the ghosts you speak of? I have dissected the monsters, and they have certainly died long ago. Their brains are dead, but their bodies are still moving. Don''t you think this is amazing?" Eddie shook his head; he didn''t want to say this explicitly.

    This situation was a test from Sergei to see how things went.

    Although the William incident was the leading cause of the zombie crisis, other factors could not be ignored either.

    Kevin shook his head, "I don''t know... I admire your big souls; don''t you feel disgusted when you do it?"

    "Well, this is the business I do; the ie is high... So it''s fine." Eddie smiled. As for the actual facts, he wouldn''t say so.

    "Eddie, I wanted to ask, can these things spread through the air?" Kevin asked suddenly; it seemed he had a keen sense of smell.

    "No, this virus can''t survive in the air. So don''t worry." Eddie answered. Maybe other viruses can, but T-Virus can''t.

    In the first round, Eddie and the others are still busy dealing with zombies and various mutant monsters that have been infected. But in the second half, before approaching the sulfuric acid pool, they are confronted with a zombie Hunter!

    A perfect bio-weapon shaped like a lizard-man.

    That one zombie had fallen into madness. Except for their same kind, they will attack anyone, even the human zombies. They would crush anything that got in their way with their sharp ws!

    Eddie frowned. The monsters would be tough to deal with by police units; their outer skin was covered with scales, which were very effective against bullet attacks.

    Unless each policeman wielded arge caliber rifle, no one would be able to prate its defenses. Ordinary pistol bullets would only tickle the monster.

    "Ah!" One of the policemen was not careful; he was immediately split in two by the zombie Hunter hiding on the roof.

    The surrounding team members immediately responded with one attack after another; Hunter was fast. Still, it wouldn''t be able to hold out in the face of that metal storm!

    "Damn it, Dale! God, another person has been sacrificed." Kevin took off the other party''s badge.

    "There is no time to grieve, grab a weapon, there are still many monsters around. Let''s avenge the death of ourrades!" Eddie shouted.

    The police team continued onward when Eddie had just passed a door. The door opened; it was a Hunter who was behind the door.

    Eddie got surprised when the Hunterunched an attack, and Eddie hastily kicked.

    But there is another Hunter that attacks. Eddie didn''t have time to dodge, but Jessica quickly came to help!

    When another Hunter appeared, Jessica instantly killed them.

    Svena blinked; seeing the woman, Svena thought that Jessica was very loyal to Eddie. She even had considered her duty as instinct.

    "You guys can go ahead; I''ll take some samples." Eddie waved his hand.

    Walking into the room, the ce was a dormitory; several corpses were already lying there.

    After Eddie entered, the bodies quickly stood up. Their pale skin indicated that they were zombies.

    Jessica and Lisa grabbed the zombie with one hand at the same time. Holding their heads, the two of them twist their heads violently.

    When there is another zombie Hunter, Jessica just kicks to the side. The zombie was directly stuck in the wall.

    "Jessica, how strong was your kick?" Eddie wonders, is the effect of the ancestral Serum excellent? If Jessica had more intelligence, maybe she would match Albert Wesker.

    "I don''t know," Jessica answered curtly, as if she wasn''t used to speaking.

    "You''ll never know until you take that kick personally." Svena sneered.

    "Women, don''t becent. Otherwise, I''ll assign Lisa and Jessica to catch you; that''s when you''ll be miserable. You know how inspections are done, right?" Eddie felt that he had to suppress her level of dominance. Otherwise, he is afraid that in the future, Svena will be the leader of his family...

    Svena just turned her head and didn''t answer. She would never have been able to escape Jessica and Lisa if Eddie had really assigned the two women.

    The two women were more potent than her, especially Lisa.

    -----

    read chapter 383 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 208:

    Chapter 208:

    Eddie uses a syringe gun and stabs it into Hunter''s head to take a sample.

    "This monster has undergone a very serious mutation. It looks like this experiment will take quite a bit of time."

    "That''s your business. Don''t you really like doing research stuff? Reba and Yamata will help you. Isn''t that what you want? You can even do whatever you want; I guess they won''t refuse." Svena pouted.

    "Come on, I''m a very serious person, okay? I wanted to recruit geniuses into mypany, but it just so happened that the geniuses I met were all women." Eddie tried to defend himself.

    Svena didn''t take it too seriously; she clearly knew his nature.

    After the sample was taken, the Hunter became very weak. After that, it was trampled to death by Lisa''s high heels.

    Eddie looked at hisplete sample collection. These samples are all samples of the mutated T-Virus.

    It would be even better if Eddie could gather some data about the T-Virus that William had upgraded.

    With the support of heavy weapons, the Team led by Kevin advanced toward the sulfuric acid pool. The same applies to the mercenaries led by Niki.

    In addition to ordinary zombies, some zombies pretend to be dead; they will immediately stand up and bite when prey passes by. Such a surprise attack; if you are not prepared, you will directly be sent to face God.

    When Eddiees to the pool area, he finds that everyone is attacking the giant nts. The thick bark of the nt was shut by bullets, but the bark was very tough!

    The nt seemed to have a unique hunting habit; the nt''s whip swept across the police force.

    Its power is even capable of crushing bones and causing internal bleeding.

    Kevin pulled Leon aside, then used a me Thrower to burn the nt.

    But it''s not very efficient because the nt keeps swinging the burnt part. This makes the fire evaporate.

    "Damn, this damn nt is too hard to burn!" Kevin shouted.

    "There should be a special way to kill them," Leon replied.

    Niki had a small camera on his shoulder; it was to record this battle.

    "Try with various weapons."

    So far, no one knows that Niki is responsible for collecting bio-weapon battle data.

    Mercenaries are generally not trustworthy; as long as they get the money, they can sell their masters in an instant.

    "Isn''t that nt like the monster we foughtst time in the Ary Mountains?" Svena frowned. The nt monsters were the same monsters capable of absorbing humans to dryness.

    "But it seems that the monster has no mother nt."

    "Watch out!" Eddie pulled Svena back. The ground suddenly cracked, and vines appeared from beneath the ground.

    Svena raised an eyebrow. "I know this is dangerous, but can you let go of your hand? You bastard"

    "At this critical time, we must act seriously. There is no time to chit-chat." Eddie replied seriously.

    This annoyed Svena a little; the man would never miss the slightest opportunity. "Hmph, are you still thinking about how to deal with that huge nt monster?"

    "Probably," Eddie said.

    The effect of the average firearm had little impact on the monster. Even grenades and other explosives can only detonate a few nts.

    The nt''s defense is too hard; it is tough to destroy its core.

    The living thing infected by the T-Virus has an apparent weakness; if the monster is a human, just shoot the head, and all is done. But this is more difficult to deal with when ites to bioweapons nts.

    Sometimes the core of the nt is underground.

    "Kevin, I saw a bottle of herbicide nearby, I don''t know if this will work." Leon found a bottle of potion from a nearby storage room.

    Kevin frowned, unsure whether it would work or not.

    Kevin took the potion and looked at it, "Hey, this looks like a particr herbicide. Unlike other brands, it seems to be manufactured by Umbre. We can try it, but we need to find the roots first."

    The bazooka was fired, and the rocket bullet hit the nt bud above it. In an instant, the ground immediately shook several times.

    "That! That must be the monster''s core!" Marvin said while pointing at the bud that was on the fourth floor.

    "Why not call in a helicopter to bombard it? As long as there are enough bullets, it should be able to kill the monster." Eddie suggested.

    "Okay!" Marvin nodded; he immediately called the person on the helicopter, "Brad, it''s your time!"

    Was the helicopter pilot really Brad? Previously, for fear of being held ountable by Umbre, the man did not attend the S.T.A.R.S. team disbandment party.

    At this time, Moira was carrying a bazooka; she took aim with one eye, then pulled the trigger.

    The rocket flew with mes in the tail; the bullet urately hit the nt''s flower buds.

    The attacked flower buds immediately squirmed, and the ground shook several times. Apparently, it was angry that it had been shot in the most sensitive part. The shaking ground felt highly terrifying!

    The previously controlled, docile vines immediately attacked in all directions. The people within about twenty meters got the most brutal hit.

    The two helicopters flying in the sky aimed theirrge-caliber machine guns downwards.

    *Drrrr!!!!*

    The bullets directly bombarded the monster nt...

    -----

    read chapter 389 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 209:

    Chapter 209:

    Helicopter bullet attacks cannot bepared to a submachine gun. The vines were cut off, and a life essence shaped like an eyeball appeared. The outeryer of the nt tries to protect the core.

    Leon threw the herbicide as hard as he could, and momentster, itnded right inside the monster''s crevice. Herbicides seep into the soil and are eventually absorbed by nt monsters.

    The protective shell of the core began to open, and even the helicopter''s machine gun was unable to break the cover!

    Moira took another bazooka. She quickly aimed at the core of the nt. Taking a deep breath, Moira immediately pulled the trigger!

    *Swosh!*

    Rocket bullets directly hit the eye (core) urately.

    *Boom!*

    A massive explosion came, and the nts slowly began to wither rapidly. The nt zombies whose cores had been destroyed lost all their power.

    When the whole nt fell, the ground shook violently. The factory infested with monsters had been eradicated, but the price was very high. The deaths of many fellow police officers will be bittersweet for the survivors to remember.

    ''Look, I''m really cool, right?'' Moira dropped her empty bazooka with a thumbs up. She looked at Eddie with expectant eyes as if she wanted her friend to praise her.

    Unexpectedly, Edie ran fast, grabbed Moira, and immediately jumped back.

    Turns out the nt used itsst bit of power to kill Moira!

    *Boom!*

    The initially hard concrete floor was instantly shattered by the attack. If that attack hits Moira, then Moira will be immediately destroyed!

    Moira felt a little scared when she saw the impact of its attack. "Y-you, you saved me again!"

    "It''s fine if you want to look cool, but make sure the situation is safe first. The monsters are unpredictable, better be more careful."

    "If you keep your guard down, you will most likely die." Eddie gave a little talk. The next step is to clean up any remaining monsters. Let''s leave that task to the other police officers.

    "I want to take you to dinner, hehe, dad is right, you are indeed reliable." Moiraughed.

    "I never thought Uncle Barry would say such good things about me." Eddie shook his head; Barry had previously threatened him for teasing his daughter, etc. But now he was praising him? Isn''t this a little weird?

    "Hehe, you guessed right. But my dad said if I wanted to do something, then I could just ask for your help. You seem like a really good person." Moira said with a gentle smile.

    "Hmm? Sorry, don''t call me a good person." Eddie waved his hand, acting impolitely.

    Moira looked at him strangely, "Why don''t you want to be praised as a good person?"

    "Uh, you don''t know? Most women who refuse a man''s confession will say that the man is too good for them; that''s why they reject him."

    "If being a good person means rejection, I''d better take on the identity of a bad person," Eddie exined.

    *Pfft~*

    Moira was amused. "Haha, you are indeed interesting. I will call you a bad person. Are you satisfied?"

    Eddie could only shrug. After that, Eddie called Marvin, "Okay, looks like the situation here is under control; I''ll go back. It''s about time I handed it over to you." Eddie said over the cell phone.

    "Don''t you want to take some samples to bring back?" Marvin asked.

    "I''ve got it. By the way, there are a lot of injured, we need to give them some medicine quickly. Okay, I''ll go first." Eddie pointed at the backpack that Lisa had brought.

    "Eddie, wait! I''ll treat you to dinner." Moira suddenly said.

    "Uncle Marvin, I want to go back too; my job isplete," Moira said happily.

    "Okay, then be careful." Marvin sighed helplessly. He personally has a good rtionship with Barry. Therefore he must treat Barry''s daughter well.

    After all, the problem is over; the girl can go.

    After leaving the sewage treatment nt, Eddie got into his off-road vehicle. Eddie actually preferred to drive a faster car, like a sports car. But since Jessica and Lisa were too big, he could only rely on off-road vehicles for now.

    "Looks like I have to buy a new car; this car is too small."

    "You can buy a bigger off-road vehicle. After all, you''re not short on cash at all." Moiraughed.

    "By the way, the medicines you found are very good. Many citizens of the world are receiving those benefits." Moira praised.

    "Logically, it is better not to use the medicine if you are not sick; not relying on a medicine means you have good health."

    "Also, if you want to invite me to dinner, better invite the others too. We can eat together." Eddie smiled.

    "I''ll invite Emma." Moira reached for the phone, then called her friend.

    ***

    They eat in a fast-food restaurant.

    When the food came, Moira was taken aback. Almost all of the restaurant''s stock had run out, all because of her invited guests.

    The maids staring at their dining table made Moira feel a little embarrassed.

    One restaurant is not enough; they switch to three restaurants and only then are they full. But Eddie didn''t ask Moira to pay; he paid all the fees, and he wasn''t short on money anyway.

    "Oh my god, have you guys never eaten in your life? Also, Emma, ??when did you be so into eating?" Moira looked at her friend with a surprised expression.

    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with this. It''s a blessing to be able to eat." Eddieughed.

    "I have to go back soon, I have something to do. Anyway, where do you want to go? I can give you a ride." Eddie asked Moira.

    "No need, I have my own car. I''ll drop Moira backter." Emma smiled sweetly, then waved her hand at Eddie''s group.

    After Eddie left, Emma tilted her head. "Let''s get in the car; this is the car I just bought."

    "Y-you, you''ve made a lot of money!" Moira got into the beautifully decorated car.

    "How much money did you spend on this car? Where did you get the money? You didn''t rob a bank, did you?"

    "This, this car is so amazing!"

    Seeing her friend''s childish behavior, Emma shook her head. "No, I work for Eddie''spany, I help him design weapons."

    "To be honest, this car feels veryfortable," Emma said with a smile.

    "Hehe, do you have a certain rtionship with him, don''t you?" Moira asked with a sly smile.

    -----

    read chapter 389 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 210:

    Chapter 210:

    Emma got a little embarrassed, "Moira, you overthink. I can design the weapon he wants, so he invited me."

    "Of course, if it weren''t for sister Jill, I wouldn''t agree. I would never want to work with someone I don''t know well, even though the wages are huge." Obviously Emma.

    "Hehe, looks like you''re starting to get moved! By the way, I want to ask you something, why are you able to eat so much? Didn''t you say before that you wanted to lose your weight?" Moira tilted her head; she asked curiously."

    "I can eat a lot because I can. If you want to know more, maybe you should ask Eddie; there are some things I can''t say." Emma shook her head. She would keep this secret for the rest of her life.

    Unless Moira joins the Team, then she won''t say it. But in her heart, she doesn''t want Moira to join; this is not a good thing, at least the conditions are too heavy!

    "Okay, I''ll try to ask himter." Moira''s doubts grew stronger; she was genuinely curious.

    At first nce, she saw that something was wrong with Emma; for some reason, she felt that there was something different about Emma. All this is a woman''s intuition; there must be something wrong here.

    When Eddie returned to the apartment while humming a little, he was surprised by Jill''s presence.

    His wife was waiting right in front of the apartment door. Enjoyed the breeze blowing her hair in front of the window.

    "Honey, long time no see!" Jill turned with a smile. The smile on her face looked like that of a goddess!

    "Long time no see, are you tired? Want to rest?" Eddie greeted with augh. He didn''t want to ask Jill why she''de back; she clearly wanted to see him.

    "It''s okay, I recovered quickly, everything is fine." Jill said.

    "I see that Roon City is a little gloomy. Has something happened recently?" Jill asked curiously.

    "Some monsters appeared. How''s Ate?" Eddie asked suddenly.

    "She''s safe there; the yacht has been renovated as you requested. Ate ordered some equipment from Exce; she said she was looking forward to the supeputer you mentioned." Jill smiled sweetly.

    "Good then, I still can''t go see her right now. But my work here is almost done." Eddie nodded.

    "Umbre is still busy watching me; I need to be careful." Eddie looked out the window; he wanted to leave early if he could.

    Living in the city about to turn to hell, no matter how strong he was, he wouldn''t be able to stop the endless waves of zombies.

    "Don''t worry, I will always be by your side." Jillforted her husband.

    "Ate has checked me before, my body is fine. I can fight normally, the baby won''t take any trouble either."

    Hearing this, Eddie immediately remembered that Jill was pregnant with his child.

    "No, I don''t want to put you in danger. As for the supeputer, we have to go to NEST, there''s a train we can take, it can get us there." Eddie said. This journey will not be as smooth as he thought.

    "Have you ever thought about the train constraint? We need a simpler means of transportation." Jill said.

    The sub has a chance to be broken when they want to go back with the supeputer.

    Even if they had been strengthened with Serum, running tens of kilometers while carrying a supeputer was impossible.

    In addition, supeputer servers are very fragile. Theputer would not be able to withstand prolonged vibrations; other means of transportation would be needed to transport the machine.

    "You''re right. I didn''t even think about this; I have to think of a n first." Eddie pped his forehead; he might have forgotten this critical thing if it weren''t for Jill.

    "It''s fine, leave it to me, I''m going to see Emma, ??she''s a genius. As long as I tell her about this, she will be able to make a simple as well as portable tool." Jillughed softly.

    "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you." Eddie nodded.

    It''s great to have a reliable wife.

    ***

    Umbre''s undergroundboratory, where many Hunters were dispatched today. Project Tyrant was also sent here a few days ago.

    Daniel went back into theb, grabbed the phone, he dialed someone. "I''m looking for the chairman, it''s about the G-Serum."

    "Okay, wait a second." The voice of reply came from Spencer''s personal servant.

    The phone was picked up shortly after, "What''s wrong?"

    "Chairman, the G-Serum has been developed sessfully, the rest just needs testing and upgrading. Besides that I came across some military spies recently." Daniel reported respectfully.

    Umbre is still pressing the bigpany, Tricell Pharma; as for resources, Spencer still has a lot in his grasp. As the leader of Umbre, his authority was very high; besides that, everyone was afraid of him.

    "Alright, I''ll send someone to get the Serum. As for William, if he wants toe back, then wee him, if he doesn''t want to, then kill." Spencer gave a coldmand.

    In his eyes, everyone was a tool; even the two most important Wesker were just tools.

    "I understand, trust me, chairman, I will do my best." Daniel was a little excited. Even though Spencer didn''t say anything, he knew that the grand prize would be given to him!

    In theboratory at the other end, William packed the Serum while looking at the culture tank. "Hehe, Umbre! Spencer, you must have never expected that I would betray you. In this world, no one can take the results of my research, except me!"

    The copy inside the culture tank was an artificial human, and the clone was precisely the same as William himself.

    The clone has embedded a chip that can be controlled by William!

    -----

    read chapter 389 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 211:

    Chapter 211:

    Sorry for the dyed update; my keyboard died days ago :''D

    -----

    Wesker was also inside William''sboratory; he stared at William, who arrogantlyughing. Wesker could only sneer secretly.

    Behind his sunsses, there was a pair of blood-red eyes. Those eyes he got after using the mutant strain of the ancestral virus.

    Compared to his superpowers, a little side effect like this wasn''t worth mentioning.

    Wesker, whose status had plummeted in the new organization he was targeting, finally decided to use another solution. Namely persuading William to changepanies.

    He didn''t want to go to the federal military anymore. Still, he tried to take William to the Travis Group, also known as the Tricellpany.

    The Tricellpany is called Tricell because itprises three interrted and independent departments; many subsidiaries are behind these three departments.

    But the most three important are the energy, health and trade sectors. Each is responsible for a different invention.

    To let you know, the Tricellpany was the best globally. Still, it had been pressured by Umbrepany for half a century. No matter how hard they tried, Umbre would always be ahead.

    "It''s almost time; we need to get going. Otherwise, we''ll be caught," Wesker said casually. As long as he could take William with him, his status in the Tricellpany would rise.

    Besides that, he has a good rtionship with William; they can work together to take revenge on Umbre in the future.

    "Is it about time? But don''t you think it''s unfortunate for us to leave like this? Let''s give Spencer a nice present." William walked to the mirror.

    "What do you want to do?" Wesker raised his eyebrows. Had William gone mad? Could he have gone sore from losing his wife?

    William was holding a test tube bottle filled with red and blue-color Serum. "Do you remember how we dealt with Marcus in the beginning? Come to think of it, if we didn''t smart enough, we might have followed Marcus'' path!"

    Wesker frowned; he didn''t like to mention it. Killing his own teacher was an unquestionably despicable act. "It''s been a long time since that incident; what do you want to do?"

    William didn''t answer but started to operate theputer, "I think about that picture every day, sometimes I say to myself. Don''t be as stupid as him, and I did it right! Hahaha, let''s go quickly. Outside, you will be able to collect some data in Roon City."

    After the two took samples, they went through the secret passage that Wesker had routed. With the help of the route Wesker had mapped out, they could quickly leave theb.

    After the two left, the solution in the culture tank started to drop, and William''s clone body started to wake up.

    After a brief hesitation, the clone began to live ording to William''s habits, like a natural person. The clone was perfect!

    Eddie''s appearance in this world kept Queen Leech alive and made her captured by Marcus and used as research material!

    Now William knows how to make such clones; he can even create a chip that can control the behavior and actions of his clones!

    On the other side of the world, Exce has been very busy recently because of the anti-cancer drug she is marketing.

    The Travis family still does not want to recognize her despite achieving a considerable achievement.

    Gione''s family also wants to set her up with her core family; this is very annoying.

    On the other hand, Eddie also cut off the supply of different drugs to her, but they were still in a rtionship.

    Obviously, this prevented her frompleting the ten billion dor task set by the Travis family!

    In addition, Exce also received news that one of the core families had directly purchased an Umbre employee and nned to assign the new person to a high position.

    If the news is trustworthy, then Exce''s position will be threatened. She had to quickly find a way to solve this situation, and right now, she could only think of Eddie.

    Only the mysterious man can help her now; besides, the man also has a greatly enhanced potion that doesn''t seem to have any terrible side effects.

    "Eddie, sooner orter, you will sumb to my charms!" Exce looked at herself in the mirror, her hands tightly clenched and her eyes shining with a light of confidence and determination!

    ***

    Spencer decides to return to Roon City after visiting a castle in Europe. He was impatiently waiting for the fall of his enemies.

    Due to Alex''s transformation, a serum that can help restore Spencer''s powers is being developed.

    The Serum has been verified; at least Alex has shown the fantastic effect of the Serum.

    Alex could defeat an extremely ferocious Tyrant-003 with her bare hands, like a graceful Valkyrie! This, of course, made Spencer feel amazed.

    Sergei was waiting in the parking lot; he waited for his boss toe. Although he didn''t rmend Spencer to go to Roon City at this point, his boss insisted, so Sergei should automatically be prepared.

    Helping Spencer into the office, Sergei informs him, "Chairman, the current infection has been basically brought under control; Roon City is rtively safe."

    "But there is still no guarantee in the Ary area. The mountainous area is too big; there are already a lot of monsters that have been infected. But even so, there are many valuable bio-weapons that we can sell." Sergei exined.

    "Don''t worry about an infection; it can''t be stopped or prevented. I n to transfer the most elite researcher to Roon City in the next few days. You will be in charge of the work; I am looking forward to your Talos project too." Spencer said excitedly.

    "Understood!" Sergei himself could not contain his excitement. Apart from being able to control the entire research division, he was also given the task of guarding the long-proposed Talos project.

    The armored Tyrant can be used in war; the Tyrant can evenpete with an airne!

    Looking at Roon City through the window, Spencer sneered. Many members of hispany''s board of directors have proposed his retirement.

    Since he was no longer wee here, he would drag Umbre into the abyss. After Umbre is destroyed, he will set up a new, more powerfulpany. With his endless bioweapons, he could definitely make a lot of money.

    "How has Eddie been recent?" Spencer suddenly asked about Eddie.

    "He rolls around with women all day, but his new drug sells well. Does that kid want to defect from Umbre, want me to get rid of him?" Sergei wondered.

    "No need; he still has good value. Sergei, you need to support him; he and Alex are the best researchers in Umbre." Spencerughed.

    -----

    read chapter 395 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 212:

    Chapter 212:

    Sergei is one of the few people who knew Spencer''s true thoughts.

    When he first heard of Spencer''s n to take over the world and be the god of a new world, Sergei immediately agreed to work under Spencer!

    "Should we bring him back?" Sergei asked.

    "No need, just leave him to Alex." Spencer shook his head.

    After Alex gets the Serum gift from Eddie, Alex wakes up as a new human with superhuman strength and speed that even Spencer could envy.

    Spencer still understands that his old age prevented him from immediately using the new Serum. He couldn''t hurry; hurrying stuff would only kill him.

    On the other hand, Alex is different; her optimal age gives a higher percentage of sess.

    Although Spencer''s reasoning is valid, on the other hand, this is also rted to Alex, who doesn''t want to truly serve Spencer, especially after knowing her own background.

    Alex has terrible intentions towards Spencer, especially after discovering that she and her brother have actually been manufactured...

    ***

    Today was a new day; Roon city was still as bustling as ever. But the newspaper news circting today was different.

    The main story is about the Roon City police force handling the case of a sewage factory that has been taken over by a cult.

    The cult members were said to have mastered the monstrous flu; they also carried out insane human experiments, resulting in countless terrifying monsters.

    However, under the leadership of Lieutenant Marvin, the case was sessfully resolved. But the cost ofpleting it was very high; nearly sixty police officers were killed by the cult organization.

    On the other hand, Umbre has offered a grant of three million dors in gratitude for the hard work of the police.

    Jill read the newspaper; Alyssa, a war correspondent, was sitting across from her.

    Alyssa had also lived in the same apartment; one could say now they were living under the same roof.

    "This case is supposed to be due to the leak of Umbre''s research, which is exactly what we experienced at Ary Forest Hospitalst time," Jill said suspiciously.

    Alyssa nodded, "Yes, but the newspapers have cut a lot of content."

    Jill raised an eyebrow; many things had happened during her time away from Roon City.

    ***

    Eddie goes to collect data, but the target is still the same, namely NEST and the host server. With the Red-Queen supeputer, research speed will be elerated many times over.

    This time Eddie let Yoko Suzuki and January take a few days off. He wanted to take them to a secret ce where he would give them a Serum.

    After knowing each other for quite some time, now January hasplete trust in Eddie. She has also adapted to her new life.

    At first, she was not very loyal. Still, after the man showed his true abilities and achievements, this made the top hacker convinced!

    When Eddie gets into the car, he meets Emma and Moira. "Hmm, is there something you want to talk about?"

    "Eddie, let''s talk at the apartment." Emma apologized for interrupting the man''s time.

    Although slightly suspicious, Eddie returned to the apartment with the two girls. On the other hand, Jill and Alyssa are still trying to process the evidence that could incriminate Umbre.

    "If you have something you want to say, then just say it directly," Eddie said.

    These few days, he was swamped. Moreover, he needed to take care of a couple of girls simultaneously. But the one who has more needs is Karen, that woman is so wild, how strong is her stamina actually?

    Surely Eddie getting a little tired...

    "I want to get an upgrade like Emma!" Moira said firmly.

    Standing next to the girl, Emma became a little embarrassed; she had told Moira about this secret.

    For the past few days, Moira had been stalking her continuously; this made Emma unbearable. Finally, she felt sorry and told her faithful friend.

    She was sure Moira wouldn''t betray Eddie, so she agreed. If it was someone else, then she would never say anything!

    Hearing this, Eddie was not surprised. Leaning his back, Eddie said innocently, "Give me a good reason, then I might as well do it for you."

    "I can join your team. I''m very good at shooting; surely you need a sharpshooter talent like me." Moira said confidently.

    Karen immediatelyughed, "Everyone in my squad is a sharpshooter."

    Moira became a little worried; she quickly nced at someone, "I-I know you very well personally! Besides that, I''m also loyal, isn''t that right, sister Jill?" Moira wants to seek help from Eddie''s ''wife.''

    Jill, who knew the fundamental requirements to get into Eddie''s team, immediately felt pressured. It initially took fifteen years to be able to enter, now it has been changed to twenty years!

    Isn''t this a waste of the best years for women? "Moira, you should think about it first. You''d better discuss this with Barry; twenty years is not a small number. When your contract ends, you will be almost forty by then!"

    Moira immediately shook her head; she said firmly, "I am in charge of my own affairs, and I also want to be stronger. I don''t want to be saved all the time; I want to save other people!" Moira clenched her fists.

    Jill turned to Eddie, "Okay, honey, give her what she wants." Jill sighed softly at having agreed to the little girl''s request.

    "I''m going to theb; youe with me. Wait... I need to call someone first." Eddie thought for a moment, and then he called his beautiful maid, Cindy, and her best friend, Ba.

    ''The two of them didn''t run away. Even without adequate strength, both did an excellent job. Ba dan Cindy made the right decision.'' Eddie smiled when he knew that Cindy and Ba were still loyal to him.

    As Eddie walked out, he saw Katherine, who had just returned from shopping. "Do you want to go out again? Are you going home for dinner tonight?" Katherine asked.

    Eddie shook his head. Since he''s met with Katherine, why not take her too? "By the way, youe with me; I have a nice present for you."

    Eddie and his cohorts enter Umbre''s undergroundb. With Alex''s assurances by his side, Eddie''s authority was never revoked by Umbre.

    When Eddie arrives, he asks the officers to clean up the recently usedb for Zombie Hunter training. After that, he and the girls disinfect the ce. Thisb was the most practical and thergest that Eddie had ever used.

    Daniel, the head of the institute, quickly met Eddie. "Why did you bring these people here?"

    The people or girls that Daniel was referring to wore thick coats that could cover their appearance.

    "To carry out the experiment thatdy Alex has ordered, do you want to participate too? No way, hehe, all these ''babies'' are mine."

    "Go back and y your G-Virus;ter, we''ll see if your research is better or not. But what is clear is that my research is more extraordinary!" Eddie said proudly; he acted like a douchebag.

    "I''m in charge of the Tyrant series now; you can y slowly..." Daniel said with a sneer.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 213:

    Chapter 213:

    "Jill, how are you?" Barry greeted his old friend, who had just returned from Europe.

    "I''m fine, thanks. Is everyone back yet? When will we gather?" Jill greeted back with augh.

    "About three days from now, Edward and the others are still sailing here. Besides, I have to take my old friend out of this town first before we gather." Barry said with a big smile; he''s here to pick up Robert''s family. It was safer for them to leave due to the increasingly dangerous state of Roon City.

    While the two old friends were chatting, on the other side were two helicopter gunships bearing the Umbre logo flying from outside Roon City. The helicopter was equipped with arge-caliber machine gun.

    Inside the ne, there were heavily armed troops wearing gas masks.

    Daniel took these people to a sewage treatment nt to test a newly developed bioweapon. These new bioweapons are made to destroy experimental bodies; they are called macrophages!

    Macrophages are bacterial cells identally discovered in G-Virus development; they have a solid phagocytic effect. In addition, it can digest most organisms.

    The mass of cells, like a sticky solution, was shaped like countless tentacles; the monster ''swallowed'' the zombies and Hunters around. It slowly swallowed and digested them all.

    Phagocytosis urs at a visible rate to the naked eye, the monster getting bigger every time it eats a zombie.

    Usually, experimental bodies can be eliminated within two hours using existing methods. Still, thanks to the monster''s help, experimental bodies or zombies can be digested in less than twenty minutes!

    "Almost done; start step two." Daniel turned his head while nodding toward the staff.

    The processing nt staff opened a previously closed channel. The unique gas and sulfuric acid quickly submerged the macrophages; this was done to prevent the monsters from getting grow out of control.

    This unique gas would interfere with cell growth over time, forever keeping it the same size.

    With the help of that monster, the efficiency of the sewage treatment nt would be significantly increased.

    "Good, keep up the good work. Make sure to keep it in size regrly. If you do your job well, I''ll apply for a raise for you." Daniel ordered.

    Daniel looked at his watch; he had toe back soon to continue the Tyrant project he was working on.

    ***

    In the Arky Mountain, Morgan sends a group of special forces to find a smiling path in an abandoned facility area.

    The hidden path leads into the Lab, which is located underground.

    A captain said through a walkie-talkie, "Dr. William, we''ve reached the gas station you said; now, how do we get to that underground area."

    "You can look into the office inside the gas station, there is a statue, you can turn it to open the secret door."

    "Take the elevator that goes down, then take the subway."

    William''s Clone followed what came to his mind. The chip that William has developed works fine so far.

    Using the same principles in controlling Tyrants, William created a device that could perfectly control Clones.

    Soon, the special forces found the secret door that had been told. They descend to the underground mother nest in groups using an elevator.

    There was still some distance they needed to cover to reach the real Lab. Now they need to use the subway to reach their destination.

    ***

    Eighty percent of the core researchers stationed at the Roon City Underground Laboratory had been moved, and only a few non-essential researchers remained there.

    Half of the transferred researchers were sent to the Caucasus Research Division. In contrast, the other half was distributed to various other research divisions. Some were even sent to support the experimental research conducted by Alex Wesker.

    Since the research and development of the G-Virus have beenpleted, the next step is to find the alignment and fix things ording to the data they get.

    Spencer is very serious about the prospect of the G-Virus. Still, since it cannot give him the Immortality he wants, his interests now shift to Alex''s research project.

    On the other hand, Alex had arranged for her personal research personnel to work on Spencer''s Clone. They were assigned to conduct tests and studies ording to the old man''s current state.

    They needed to find a suitable Serum dose that would work for Spencer.

    Since the task had been assigned to her subordinates, Alex went to the Antarctic Base with a fighter jet. A ce where Alexia, a former genius who had fallen, was located.

    Alex''s goal this time is to find the Veronica Virus. She wants to help her husband collect various data and research samples that have been conducted previously.

    When all the ingredients were ready, she could embark on the path of eternal life she wanted.

    Alex, who has got superhuman strength, cannot be stopped by the people who work at the Antarctic Base.

    In fact, she was able to sneak in quickly; she found the remaining Veronica Virus that she wanted. But she is unable to find Alexia''s body.

    Alexia is still sleeping underground and waiting for her fifteen years fusion process to be done.

    ***

    Eddie was in the Lab; he closed all the doors tightly; on the other side, there was a lot of food preparation.

    With Alex''s authority at his disposal, even Daniel could not get in the way of what he wanted.

    Noticing that Katherine and Moira had fallen asleep inside the Fusion device, Eddie decided to look up the NEST map on theputer.

    "Oh, I''ve found the ce. It''s in the northwest. We have to go there. With that thing, we can urately calcte our second Serum form!" Eddie said happily. Apart from Jill and his other wives, Immortality was another exciting thing.

    "Hmm? Are you sure they won''t notice your movements? Maybe they''ll see what you did to Katherine and Moira while you were gone." Svena raised her eyebrows.

    "It''s very safe here, and I''ll leave Lisa to look after them," Eddie said.

    Eddie looked at Lisa. "Lisa, except for our own people, block other people in; if it''s a monster, then get rid of the monster. If it''s people, then catch them." Eddie gave a quick order.

    Lisa immediately nodded. "Understood, Eddie."

    After that, Eddie came out. But as soon as he came out of the Lab, he saw a crazy sight!

    -----

    Brandon alberto ta espinoza, Maybay; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 395 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 214:

    Chapter 214:

    The researchers in front of them were all killed; some were even split from top to bottom.

    At first nce, they should have been killed by some kind of monster. But, there was a sound of gunfire in the distance, too. But strangely, the shot seemed not to be used against a bioweapon but to kill a fellow human?

    "Please, don''t kill me, Ah!!!" A man''s scream followed by the sound of bones breaking was heard.

    As the situation changed, Svena immediately took her gun.

    Eddie closed theb door to make sure no one else could enter. Even though Lisa can keep the situation safe, Eddie still needs to be careful because Moira and the other girls are still in a very vulnerable state.

    "Don''t worry about them, let''s head north." Eddie held the gun as he walked forward.

    Along the way, there are scenes of the tragic deaths of researchers in white coats. Was there some kind of terrorist attack here? Sometimes there would be a two-meter tall Hunter passing in the distance.

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    There was the sound of gunfire and grenades exploding in the distance as if someone had started a war.

    Eddie didn''t know if it wasing from the Umbre security guards. Still, hearing those sounds, that could be from a machine gun. In contrast, the Umbre security guards were only equipped with pistols.

    Eddie came into the corridor and looked at the hall in front of him. Umbre''s well-equipped special operations unit is battling a team of mercenaries.

    "Umbre has sent someone to retrieve William''s G-Serum?" Eddie wondered.

    "Do you want to join the war too?" Svena asked with narrowed eyes. Right now, she really wanted to kill someone...

    "Rx,dy, if you are unable to suppress the side effects of the Serum, you can ask ''my help''; I won''t mind." Eddie grinned.

    "Go to hell!" Svena snorted, after which she calmed down.

    The special operations force in front of them was indeed powerful. They skillfully hide behind walls and other solid things. Then they attack ording to the frequency of their enemy''s counterattack.

    After five minutes of fighting, some of the mercenaries on the other side had been killed. Meanwhile, the other side had still not lost any of its members.

    *Ding!*

    There was the sound of an elevatoring; as the elevator door opened, a tall and burly man appeared, holding a dagger in his right hand.

    His elbow hit the mercenary head on the right in the blink of an eye. While his dagger had pierced the mercenary''s heart on the left.

    Then he threw the dagger at the soldier he had previously elbowed. After that, he grabbed the opponent''s head with his hand and twisted it hard!

    *Cracks!*

    The sound of a broken neck was heard.

    "The passageway has opened; you stay on guard here. No. 1, No. 7, No. 8, youe with me."

    The burly man led the three people straight into the venttion duct.

    Even though he had already taken the main route, it wouldn''t hurt to attack from behind unexpectedly.

    William''s Lab was in the area where theputer room was.

    The east side of the underground research institute was an area for researching hunters. The west side was a training area for the Tyrant series. The south side was a vast area where researchers could live and have their privatebs.

    A one-meter wide alloy gate blocked the center of the staircase-shaped hall. Unless opened with the help of an attached switch, no explosive material is capable of knocking it down. It was a gate capable of preventing internal attacks.

    Opening the door to the northern region, Umbre''s special forces began to advance to fight the mercenaries that William had purchased.

    Although the mercenaries were not as good as the Umbre special forces, William had released twenty Hunters, which could help ovee the Umbre special forces.

    Hunter''s threat became more dangerous in a smaller area.

    The team members who had undergone special training didn''t act rashly; they relied on the existing shelter while counterattacking. The Umbre special forces have a particr task: protecting their captain, Hank, who will take the desired G-Serum.

    As Eddie heads north, several federal soldiers emerge from the northeast. As soon as the army encountered the Umbre troops, they attacked the troops. It was clear they had been given orders to kill everyone they came across.

    "Interesting, even the military is involved." Eddie sneered; Rachel had been telling this for a long time. Morgan had bet on both sides, he was on Umbre''s side, but on the other hand, he was in touch with William too.

    The armed team that served under William was the one Morgan personally assigned.

    "Is what they''re after really essential?" Svena suddenly asked; she didn''t know much about what the people were fighting.

    "Of course it''s important. If bioweapons can be controlled, then those bioweapons will be the best choice over humans."

    "In various special situations, the bioweapon can be used as a substitute soldier. Just imagine a Hunter fighting a normal human, what will happen?" Eddie said.

    "That''s why I said this thing is like Pandora''s box, once opened it can''t be closed again." Eddie exined.

    In the face of a sudden Federal military attack, the Umbre special forces were beaten back and forth, many of them starting to fall.

    "This is Lone Wolf, call the base. We faced a bioweapons counterattack in the underground research room; simultaneously, a team of twenty military soldiers appeared in the Lab. They allegedly appeared here to meet Dr. William; we ask for reinforcements!" Hank''s assistant contacted headquarters. Night Hawk remained focused even though he was busy calling his superiors.

    "Wait, I''ll send someone to support you." Sergei sat in the office with a yful expression. Sure enough, as expected¡­ The Federation had indeed taken an act of treason.

    On the surface, Umbre and those people were cooperating with each other. Actually, they were secretly stabbed in the back!

    "Send another team, then let T-003 out. Tell Niki to collect Battle Data and what that military troop bought from William. Kill everyone involved, leave no one behind." Sergei ordered his subordinates in a cold tone.

    Soon, another team escorted arge object to the Umbre underground. Mikhail, the captain of the Alpha team from the U.B.C.S. who happened to be in the building, was confused. He saw other better and more sophisticated troops than him being sent somewhere.

    In previous missions, Umbre would only use the strength of the weakest team to deal with threats. But this time, Umbre really took out a counter-bio army of over three hundred members!

    All of the Biohazard Countermeasure troops were mercenaries and death row inmates. Most of them came from notorious gangsters or soldiers convicted by military courts.

    None of the Biohazard Countermeasure members had a simple background; what did Umbre actually want to do to send the entire army?

    -----

    read chapter 395 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 215:

    Chapter 215:

    Eddie takes Jessica and Svena through a secret passage that has been specially built to avoid unwanted things. Especially like the situation that suddenly happened right now.

    Jessica took the lead in the front. Besides, her strength was extreme; she could also see into the darkness. Although not as strong as her daughter Lisa, Jessica is still more potent than the Tyrant-003 that Sergei just sent!

    Inside the secret passage, they could see nothing but dust. After walking for almost fifteen minutes, Eddie and his group suddenly heard a shrill sound.

    Eddie took the two women over to the side to check. Below, they could vaguely see a special forces member facing a man in a white coat.

    "Dr. William, please stop your resistance, we are here to bring you back. Don''t fight, we can guarantee your personal safety, and thepany will not treat you badly," Hank said calmly.

    "Bad treatment? You must want to take the G-Serum I''ve worked so hard, right? There are a lot of samples outside; why did youe to get my stuff? You guys will never be able to take it; this thing is mine!" The William clone acts like what the og William will do. The Clone suddenly took a gun from inside his white coat; he wanted to attack first.

    As a result, a team member standing next to Hank immediately shot back!

    The bullet shot immediately stopped William''s movement, but he still didn''t die. He justy dying near his experimental table.

    Hank immediately stopped his teammates, after which he walked over to examine William''s aorta.

    Although it wasn''t very urate through the tactical gloves he was wearing, William was already beyond rescue.

    Since he could no longer be helped, Hank stepped forward and picked up the box next to William. After confirming that it was his target, he contacted someone through the headset. "Sir, we have obtained samples of the G-Virus and upgraded T-Virus."

    "How''s William?" Sergei''s voice was heard.

    "William was injured by us in his fight earlier; there is no way to save his life," Hank reported honestly.

    "Then leave him, bring his things back. Get out of there and go over to the Memorial Hospital; there''s a vehicle waiting for you." Sergei''s cold voice heard again.

    Hank gestured and left with three of his teammates carrying a box of virus samples.

    Since they were currently at the underground research site, it would take some time to reach the upper area of ??the memorial hospital.

    Exiting through the typical path used by Umbre research personnel was irrational; the appearance of heavily armed federal military personnel did not allow them to simply go upstairs in the usual way.

    Eddie, Svena, and Jessica watched everything from a hidden ce.

    Svena is curious; it seems Umbre has formed its own tactical unit, which is used to kill people.

    "Are we-"

    Svena''s mouth was immediately covered by Eddie''s finger, "Shhh~ Don''t talk, we still need to watch the drama."

    Svena felt a little annoyed; she pinched Eddie''s waist to show her anger, and then she continued watching again.

    They saw the injured William''s Clone take a syringe gun on the table.

    Usually, after being shot dozens of times, an average person would die instantly. But William''s Clone was different; he had been modified to a certain extent, so he couldst longer.

    The syringe gun on the table is a syringe gun that contains an extraordinary Serum.

    With his hatred for Umbre and the gift Hank had just given him, William decided to inject himself with the Serum.

    The Serum was his only hope for revenge. Today the Clone will be reborn!

    After William injected himself with the Serum, he stood up with staggering steps. His severe wound begins to heal and mutate.

    In a split second, William immediately copsed and got unconscious. But the Mutations he experienced continued.

    William will indeed be reborn with transcendent power when he wakes upter! But he was no longer human when that happened.

    After watching a big drama from above, Eddie lets go of Svena. "Okay, we have to get going. The forey is over; when we get back, there should be another big drama ying out."

    "What do you mean?" Svena asked, confused.

    "So many questions, pretty girl. It''s not your style, anyway. You have to remember this scene. You''ll see that guy be differentter."

    "Do you think other people who use Serum will be like us? The only ones who have seeded with satisfactory results are just us, trust me." Eddie said as he walked forward.

    Svena''s beautiful eyes blinked a few times. Was all this a warning to her not to mess with Serum?

    Besides that, the man seemed to be getting stronger; in her heart, Svena thought that she could no longer resist his charms. "Haha, I''m really looking forward to your growth, kid," Svena said.

    Ten minutester, Eddie''s group was almost where they were going. Since the secret passage was rtively small, they needed to bend down to be able to walk in it.

    They hit a dead end after exiting the secret passage, but Eddie did something and entered the secret password skillfully. Instantly a course appeared before their eyes.

    The hallway was a new channel, and the walkway was made of ss, but there was a somewhat familiar sensor light.

    Eddie looked at the room, saying, "Do you know what that is?"

    "I don''t know, aren''t you telling me to talk less?" Svena said.

    "That room is aser tunnel room, if you go in a hurry there, then you will be cut by thesers. It''s scary, isn''t it?" Eddieughed sarcastically.

    Svena raised an eyebrow, "If I rush in, will you be willing to let me die?"

    "Of course not; I still want to help you inherit a family, haha... Just kidding." Eddie hastily apologized. Seeing Svena''s unfriendly expression, Eddie was afraid that she would beat him up.

    On the other hand, Jessica felt something; she was standing in front of Eddie, facing Svena. "You just had killing intent towards Eddie. Do you want to hurt Eddie?" Jessica''s fists were clenched; even clenching her fists, she could make a horrible bone-crunching sound!

    Eddie immediately patted Jessica''s shoulder, "Don''t be nervous, Jessica. Svena is our family, she won''t hurt me."

    Svena tilted her head; she felt a little unustomed. Facing Jessica''s piercing eyes, she was somehow speechless, which irritated her a little.

    "Hmph, don''t believe me, I''m not worthy of trust."

    "Haha, there will always be days where I can make you trust me, don''t you think?" Eddie smiled confidently.

    Seeing Eddie''s confident smile, Svena smiled too.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 216:

    Chapter 216:

    "Then what should we do now? Pull the switch to prevent theser from being activated?" Svena asked.

    "What do you think?" Eddie asked back while looking at the hallway in front of him. There are many ways to solve this problem, but the most stupid is to enter without a n.

    "Catch some monsters, throw them into the room. I know that any defensive weapon will have a certain cooldown." Svena expressed her thoughts.

    "Good idea, but it''s not necessary. Such a n is only carried out by ordinary people, of course our approach will be different and also easier. Just destroy it." Eddieughed.

    "Destroy it?" Svena was still confused about what Eddie meant. She saw Eddie walking straight ahead. The next second he punched the ss hard!

    And sure enough, the sturdy ss cracked instantly!

    "Oh, it''s quite easy indeed." Svena sneered.

    Jessica also joined in, focusing her strength on the fist to the maximum. And then theser ss was directly punched!

    *Cracks!*

    "Jessica, do it for the ss on the left too," Eddie said.

    Jessica nodded and then did as she was told.

    Eddie pulled out two grenades, pulled a safety pin, he threw them into the cracked ss.

    *Boom!*

    A loud booming sound was heard; the explosion caused the strong ss that had been cracked to instantly shatter.

    "See? Isn''t it very simple?" Eddie proudly said.

    Svena snorted back, "Stop showing off."

    After the problem is solved, they walk in.

    The three of them finally came to theputer room where the core server of the Red-Queen was stored!

    Umbre''s supeputers were so incredibly sophisticated that even if allputers in the world werebined, they wouldn''t be able to fight the Red-Queen''s intelligence!

    Eddie took out the disc and plugged it into the hostputer, and the system started running.

    Yamata operates aputer in a modified truck, following the guide Yoko Suzuki has left. All she needed to do now was click on the keyboard step by step.

    After about five minutes, the lights around him dimmed. Red Queen has stopped running, and now the whole system is forced to use a backupputer server. The spareputer room was like a primaryputer, certainly not as sophisticated as the Red-Queen.

    Three meters long by one meter wide, the Host Server was slowly lifted off the ground. Eddie took out arge fiber cloth bag and packed the central unit.

    "Jessica, I leave it to you."

    Jessica stepped forward and lifted the half-ton Host Server.

    The three of them returned the same way. That backupputer or server mayst for a while but won''tst long enough.

    If there were no technicians to handle it for half a month, the entire Umbrework would copse.

    Eddie no longer saw William''s previously sprawled figure as he passed William''sboratory. He should have awakened by now; indeed, he wants to find Hunk and the others for revenge.

    Via a special elevator, Eddie carried the two girls down the sewer. He had no other choice but to go through the sewers to reach the city''s outskirts. Once there, he will load the Host Server onto a truck and ship it to his ship.

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    Battles rang out from deep in the sewers, and the sound of submachine guns never ceased to sound. When the shooting stops, there will be a sound of bone breaking that follows.

    Looking from the side, Eddie saw a man with arge right hand holding an iron rod. Step by step, the Umbre team members started to retreat.

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    The special forces team members fired continuously; even so, William remained unresponsive, even until Umbre''s unit ran out of bullets!

    The bullet that could turn an ordinary person into flesh covered in blood had no effect on William, who had turned into a monster.

    "Umbre!" William attacked furiously; his posture looked very strange, and his giant right arm made it difficult for him to bnce himself.

    But even so, the tremendous power given by the G-Serum makes him able to paralyze the Umbre special forces!

    *Boom!*

    A grenade is thrown and explodes at William''s feet. The enormous kic energy caught William''s attention. At this time, a person took this opportunity quickly. He ran from a distance. That person had taken the box containing William''s G sample!

    "Ah!" At this moment, William howled, unlike a human. Even though his flesh was gouged out because explosion, he ran fast after that person.

    There were all kinds of wastewater and garbage in the ditch, but fortunately, there was still a wide path. At least Umbre has invested in a sewer project.

    Eddie used those wide paths while frowning; William chasing in the same direction that Eddie was heading now. This, of course, will lead to a battle between him and William.

    "Very troublesome." Eddie muttered.

    He didn''t want to face a monster like William.

    Since the path Hunk was on was blocked, Hunk had no other choice but to pull out a tactical dagger. He put the box down and started attacking William!

    *shes!*

    Seeing the enemy rushing towards him, William''s only thought was to fight back with the metal stick he was carrying.

    Hunk immediately bowed his head flexibly when William attacked, dodging William''s deadly attack. After that, he swung the dagger at the giant eye on William''s right arm.

    "Ahhh!!!" William roared angrily; he kicked the man back with a powerful kick.

    Hunk, who was kicked by William, instantly flew for five to six meters. His head hit the wall, and he finally passed out.

    William took out the dagger stuck in his right arm, and his previously blind eyes instantly reshaped.

    Then William walked towards the box, he stomped on it until it shattered!

    The Serum tube stored in it bursts, and the liquid flows down the drain.

    Arge number of sewer rats began toe in search of food. They aimed for the blue liquid as if it were delicious food.

    Slowly lots of rats arrived as if there would be a rat gue going on. The dense crowd of rats looked absolutely disgusting...

    -----

    read chapter 395 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 217:

    Chapter 217:

    Eddie looked somber; now, there was no way to go outside safely. The most annoying thing was that now William was blocking his way.

    "Let''s go the other way." Eddie said quietly.

    But just as he changed paths, William heard his footsteps. William looked left and right in confusion; a rodent was biting his leg on the other side. William stepped on the animal infected with the G-Virus until it was crushed.

    A few momentster, he saw the figure who had made the sound earlier. William growled; he threw the iron rod he was carrying.

    *Sching!*

    The iron rod flew from behind; Svena turned and jumped using only her instincts and reflexes. She then kicks the iron rod urately!

    The iron rod that initially wanted to harm Svena was kicked until it stuck to the wall.

    The one-meter iron rod was plunged half a meter deep; this shows how powerful Svena''s kick was!

    *Bang!*

    William jumped from above, and he appeared in front of them. He regarded the living humans as tools that could reproduce G-Monsters next generation.

    Like disgusting alien parasitism, G-Monster''s mission is to reproduce apart from evolution and killing.

    In the process of reproduction, the G-Virus can alter genes, creating endless possibilities for the recipient.

    Ugly people can be handsome or beautiful, or even just the opposite. They can even turn into some kind of animal. However, the G-Virus is a terrible virus that can change the gic structure of people and animals.

    "Troublesome. Jessica, save the Host Server first; I need to get rid of that monster." Eddie sighed from behind the gas mask he was wearing; luckily, William was still in the first form, still nothing to be afraid of.

    William raised hisrge arms, trying to attack the man rushing toward him.

    That William clone wanted to reproduce the next generation immediately. Because Sherry wasn''t nearby, he could only pick the closest one.

    Eddie focused his maximum attention. The trajectory of William''s attack was clearly visible to him. He crouched down to dodge the monster''s potent attack; simultaneously, heunched a fist right at William''s face!

    *Bang!*

    The fist made William step back.

    "You dead!" William could no longer speak fluently like a human and could only growl in anger.

    Eddie dodged William''s attacks time and time again; at the same time, he punched the man continuously using the skills Svena had taught him.

    Thebat boots hit William''s knee joints, crushing the man''s bones!

    "Agh!" William screamed in pain as he swung his punch hard, but Eddie could dodge it.

    The broken joint had begun to be repaired, but William could only kneel while waiting for the healing process to finish.

    Eddie didn''t miss this golden opportunity; he took out a firebomb and threw it.

    *Boom!*

    The fire bombs that were thrown started to explode after two seconds, and the devouring mes began to burn William''s body.

    In pain, William continued to roar, but he still couldn''t move and kneeled on the ground.

    "Monsters. Guess after this there''ll be one less to worry about." Eddie took out a machine gun, adjusted it to sniper mode, then aimed at William.

    *Bang!*

    The burned William fell into a stinky sewer.

    After confirming that William had been temporarily defeated, Eddie signaled. "Jessica, take the Host Server and go up first. Svena, you go with her too."

    William, who had fallen into the ditch, started to rise and swam to the shore. Judging from his condition, William doesn''t seem bothered by swimming in dirty water filled with excrement, trash, and urine. Apart from being a genius, William is also very ''strong!''

    Eddie took out a grenade and unpinned it, after which he threw it near William.

    Eddie climbed the stairs; just as Eddie reached the top, a loud bang was heard. The impact of the explosion sent William into the ditch again.

    Eddie immediately put the manhole cover back on when he reached the ground. Then he took off his gas mask and breathed a sigh of relief.

    "The smell in the room was terrible. Luckily I had anticipated this, otherwise I probably wouldn''t have been able to stand there."

    "Not used to it? As long as you experience the life of a special force, you will encounter situations like this many times. Trust me, you will soon get used to it." Svena said innocently.

    "I see, you always show off your skills to me, I know that you are very capable,dy. Let''s go see Yamata and the others quickly."

    "We have got the host server; as for the other servers, we can get them at any time." Eddie wanted to leave immediately. If he continued to be here, he afraid that William would get in his way again.

    In just fifteen minutes, they could cover a distance of twenty kilometers. Soon, they arrived at arge truck parked on the side of the road.

    Vector and the others were waiting there; when they saw Eddie, they immediately saluted. "Boss!"

    "Stay alert." Eddie waved his hand, then walked into the big truck with the Host Server.

    "Secure this Host Server, after Yoko Suzuki and the others arrive, hurry back to Roon City. There will be a big showter."

    "Understood, boss!." Yamata said respectfully.

    After checking the status of the Host Server, so far, no damage has been found.

    Eddie decides to return to Roon City with the two girls. At this moment, Roon City was still peaceful, but underground, things weren''t as quiet as they were on the surface.

    When Eddie returns, the firefight between Umbre''s special forces and the federal army continues.

    After hearing the news of William''s death, the military forces decided to immediately retreat.

    -----

    read chapter 398 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 218:

    Chapter 218:

    Eddie sneaked back along the way. He happened to see the Federal Military Corps retreating with the bodies of their own members.

    Eddie doesn''t care about the confrontation between the Umbre team and the Military. He just wants to return to theb where Moira and Katherine are being strengthened.

    Ten hours had passed since he had gone to theputer room to retrieve the Red Queen Host Server. There have been many Hunters and various bio-weapons released by William.

    Most of them appeared in the southern area, but when the Umbre team opened the northern side. These several G-Virus monsters show. Their form looks like a giant catfish!

    Their strength is not very strong, but they will continue to mutate. Even though they are weak in power, their resistance is extreme. Thick skin and the amount of blood they have makes them difficult to kill and require hundreds of bullets to kill them.

    After destroying several Hunters along the way, Eddie returns to theb with the two women.

    Eddie didn''t choose the sewer road because he had previously set the sewers on fire with a firebomb. At least it would have been a while before the fire went out.

    At the same time, he didn''t want to go down the sewer road because William was still living there.

    Upon arriving, Eddie opened theb door. Near the fusion device, he saw the figure of Lisa guarding the fusion device. His figure was very tall. She was 2.2 meters tall. Moreover, she also wearing high heels!

    To be honest, Eddie didn''t really want to talk to Lisa much. If he did, he would have to lift his head to look at the tall and beautiful woman! Besides that, he also felt a little intimidated because of her height.

    "Mother!" Lisa changed from a cold female bodyguard to a kind princess after seeing Jessica appear.

    Eddie immediately pressed the door button. This was done to prevent Hunter from entering.

    "Huh, how tiring~ Let''s see what happens first." Eddie took the hamburger and then headed to theputer desk.

    Turning on the surveince cameras, Eddie saw the Umbre troops fighting as they continued to advance. While crossing a pond, a Hunter suddenly jumped out, devouring one of the Umbre special forces head-ons.

    After getting the prey those monster was after, its carried the prey''s body into the pond.

    The speed was so fast that it only took two seconds for it to happen. Just a ssh of puddles indicating that a monster has just appeared!

    Eddie stared curiously. The most impractical model is the Hunter type ¦Ã, but the most impractical Hunter is the most powerful.

    Compared to other Hunters, its digestive organs are stronger, and the monster can instantly swallow big enemies into its stomach. It only takes ten minutes to digest an adult human!

    That monster wasn''t efficient because Hunter ¦Ã was an Amphibious type; it couldn''t leave the water for a long time.

    Hunter can only survive in a humid environment, unlike other Hunters.

    At most, this monster would only appear in Underground Roon City; there would be no trace of this monster anywhere else.

    "What monster was that just now?" Svena was surprised for a moment. The monster''s speed, if she doesn''t have good reflexes, then the monster can pounce on her without her noticing. It''s terrible.

    "Hunter ¦Ã, a monster that specializes in wet environments. As long as the pool is drowned, it will die within two hours." Eddie exined while typing on the keyboard.

    After a while, the pool water level started to drop. The nearly two-meter tall frog monster crouched quietly within the three-meter pond.

    The monster looked a lot like a frog, but strangely it had no eyes. When viewed from the shape, to be honest, he is precisely the same as Del Lago, only in amphibian form.

    Seeing their favourite water suddenly disappear, the Hunters were immediately disturbed. They turned very vicious.

    The Umbre special forces immediately opened fire and their grenades!

    *Boom!*

    A burst of gunpowder smoke shot out from the grenade explosion, and the bombed Hunter ¦Ã looked very pitiful. But they don''t die right away.

    "Attack, attack!" Order of a squad leader. He continued to attack the monster that suddenly appeared with his tactical machine gun. Such an ugly bio-weapon he had never encountered before!

    Many gunshots were heard in the underground research room, and the researchers still at NEST locked theb doors to prevent the dire situation from affecting them.

    Morgan, who was far away at the Pentagon, immediately sent someone to pick up the Corps after hearing the news of the death of Dr William.

    At the same time, he saw the image of the monstrous bio monster. It is said that monsters can turn humans into zombies with just a bite!

    Next to Morgan was a middle-aged man with a gold ring on his finger. That person is none other than Simmons!

    Simmons looks furious. William''s death really interfered with his ns. "Sir, we need to get samples of the Umbre Serum. The newly developed G-Serum will bring higher strategic value to our Federation."

    "Do you want us to go to war with Umbre? Better back off. We need to find the right time." Morgan snorted. He had no interest in Simmons, especially the so-called The Family.

    "Sir, I must remind you that Umbre cannot override the safety of the Federation."

    "The bioweapons they have developed have seriously threatened our security. If you don''t do this soon, then I will discuss this through parliament."

    Simmons snorted, Morgan? In his eyes, he was no different from a dog!

    Morgan''s desire to control things is extreme. He is also obsessed with power. Simmons was well aware of this.

    Simmons'' true goal is to maintain the current state of affairs to maintain the Federation''s unique influence, which will lead to a strategic conflict between Simmons and Morgan.

    But Simmons didn''t know that Morgan had been fully prepared for this long ago.

    Through his alliance with Ron Davis, he has asked agent Rachel to pick up former Umbre senior researcher Frederic.

    In the man''s hands, there is a T-Virus and Anti-Virus information. There is also some sample synthesized G-Virus.

    "Then go and tell those congressmen that I''ll act once they decide. You''re just a consultant, not a leader. You have no right to order me, you moron?" Morgan snorted.

    -----

    read chapter 398 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 219:

    Chapter 219:

    Six hourster, it was three in the morning. Katherine was the first to wake up after the fusion process. The first thing she saw when she opened her beautiful eyes was the man she liked typing on a keyboard not far from her.

    "Eddie, I''m awake... I''m hungry..." Katherine said in a weak voice.

    Eddie pointed to arge amount of food on the left. They are all ready-made hamburgers.

    "You eat first, if you done, rest after that."

    With Katherine awake, Yoko Suzuki and others started to open their eyes.

    They all ignored eating etiquette and started devouring what was in front of them.

    Their hunger was so intense. It was as if they hadn''t eaten for a whole month!

    Thest person to wake up was Moira. From the start, her physique was the best of all women; no wonder she needed a longer fusion time.

    After waking up, she realized that something was wrong with her. As Moira looked at Eddie, she felt a little embarrassed.

    "You can eat first. We have to leave as soon as we finish eating. Nobody stays here; it''s hazardous," Eddie said in a light tone.

    Moira was a little dazed, she didn''t know why, but she immediately ran towards the food.

    "The first step in your evolution has beenpleted. Do you feel that your strength has increased, your body has be more energetic?"

    "Your endurance and strength have increased greatly; besides that, your healing process is also strengthened. The price of all this power is simply an increase in appetite. This is also in line with thew of energy, not bad, isn''t it?" Eddieughed.

    "But I still need to abide by your twenty-year agreement!" Moira curled up as she said, the price of this power is equivalent to signing a sale and purchase deed!

    When her debt was paid off, she would be thirty-eight years old...

    "I''m not forcing you to agree; anyway you can get off our ship now if you want, haha!" Eddie was joking. He''s not a good person. Of course, he wouldn''t let them run away from him, keke~

    "I didn''t even think about leaving the team." Moira snorted, "Besides, this ship is magnificent."

    Somehow Moira gave Eddie a rather unexpected liking.

    "Now that I''m starting to believe the bullshit you''re talking about, there is indeed the possibility of longevity! I''m very optimistic about this prospect myself."

    "I originally nned to sell your information, but now I''ve changed my mind. You have to work hard, don''t try to disappoint me. I myself will also do my best to help you." Top hacker, January said jokingly.

    A Hacker can really help Eddie''s work. If he wants to develop the more advanced Serum, of course, a sophisticated program is needed. Eddie didn''t understand all thisputer programming very well, so he needed someone else''s help. It''s better if that person is a woman!

    "I will always support you, Eddie-kun..." Yoko Suzuki smiled sweetly. She acts like a submissive wife.

    "This is not the time to dere your allegiance. Now is the time for us to withdraw, there are a lot of Umbre personnel outside. If you don''t want to be caught as experimental material, we''d better leave immediately." Svena pointed at the monitor.

    On the monitor, you can see the figure of Sergei entering NEST with his exclusive bodyguard.

    "You are all mine, I will not let you be taken. Let''s go immediately, let''s take the venttion duct path."

    "Svena, you lead the way. Hmm, the vent is about four meters high. Let''s try jumping."

    "I know you can," Eddie pointed at the venttion duct.

    "Who''s yours? Hmph, let me exin, we joined your team, not yours, hmph!" Moira snorted yfully as she tried to correct the man''s misspelling.

    After that, she ran and jumped towards the vent. Grabbing the ends with her hands, Moira mustered her strength to climb up.

    Katherine also followed, jumping into the Venttion duct in her high heels.

    Every woman jumped unassisted. Even Cindy, who looked the weakest, could jump as high as four meters!

    Her new power-ups can give Cindy more confidence.

    After reaching the position in front of the elevator, Svena jumps down while remaining alert, but there doesn''t seem to be any bioweapons around; everything is normal.

    "You cane down." Svena gave the signal.

    Eddie was thest to arrive. He and the women immediately took the elevator and went up to the top. The depth here is almost simr to that of a subway station. The distance from the upper ground is only about twenty to thirty meters.

    They were almost at the football stadium through a secret passage that was one kilometre long.

    On a morning like this, there was not a single person to be seen in the stadium.

    "Okay, Moira, you bring them back first. You need to practice with guns and tactical daggers, it will help youter."

    "Pay attention to your safety, okay?" Eddie waved and walked away.

    "Wait, Eddie. You have to be careful too." Katherine said in a worried tone.

    Moira immediately said, "Don''t worry, leave everything to me. Don''t die because we''ll be waiting for you toe back!"

    After Moira and her group left, Eddie and Svena returned to theb. By this time, the underground research institute was already covered in blood.

    The Hunters controlled by William still attacked any staff with the Umbre logo.

    Once the Host Server is stolen, the orders obtained by the Hunter can no longer be changed; they will do their job until they die!

    Sergei, who was in the institute, grabbed Hunter''s head and squeezed it hard.

    *Sshes!*

    "Kill them all."

    Sergei walked along the hallway. Every time theb door closed, he immediately forced it open.

    After finding the surviving researchers, he sent them out.

    "Take them to the top."

    When Sergei arrived at theb devoted to Hunter''s research, Sergei also wanted to open the door. But the door opened automatically.

    "Yo, it''s quite crowded outside." Eddie walked out smiling. Behind him, followed by Jessica and Svena, his favourite bodyguard.

    "What are you doing here?" Sergei frowned.

    "Helped Lady Alex with some quizzes, it seems all is going pretty well." Eddie immediately took Alex''s name. With such a high-ranking wife, he could do whatever he wanted here.

    -----

    Leo, BUG MAN; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 398 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 220:

    Chapter 220:

    "William ran away, do you know this? Amazingly, a man who was shot dozens of times is still alive." Sergei said as he continued to stare at Eddie as if the man was hiding something...

    "Really? I''ve been anticipating this for a long time. After all that lunatic continues to work non-stop, it''s clear that he''s getting results." Eddie shrugged while looking nonchnt.

    Sergei frowned, "How did you know about this? Have you ever worked with him? Do you know about the G-Virus? Have you collected samples of his?"

    Eddie raised his index finger while shaking it, "I''m not familiar with William, but I knew histe wife well. Besides, the so-called G-Srum is just a semi-finished product, so I''m not really interested in it."

    "If there are no other problems, then I should go first. Let''s have tea together when there is time, I will treat you, uncle."

    Just as Eddie was about to leave, Sergei reached out his hand to stop the man. Signalling with the knife, he held, "The matter here is still not over; no one can leave."

    "Do you want me to stay and watch you go fight monsters? I don''t have that kind of interest, uncle. Instead of fighting monsters, it''s better to y sexy kittens." Eddieughed lewdly, trying to ignore his own image.

    Sergei became gloomy, he decided to teach the man a lesson, but just as he was about to do so, suddenly he heard someoneing to report.

    "Sir, report! We found a monster in the sewers. Looks like the monster is Dr. William!"

    "Hmph, you can''t even hold it in." Sergei snorted; he kicked the reporting soldier. After that, he walked into the sewer area alone.

    The northern area had been the worst affected area. Besides that, several G monsters had already reached the adult stage.

    Only heavily armed special forces could kill them. Still, the soldiers on this mission only had light weapons and a few grenades.

    Eddie decided to follow Sergei, trying to see the situation.

    As soon as they arrived in the northern region, all the members of the Umbre special forces team seemed thrown towards the steel wall.

    Sergei was annoyed by the abundance of leeches and mutant cockroaches here. In addition, he also saw Dr William, who had turned into a monster!

    William still holds the same iron rod; his right hand also has big eyes!

    "Umbre!" William activated his hatred after seeing the Umbre logo on Sergei''s shoulder. Even though he was only a Clone, he still had awareness and hatred towards Umbre.

    Sergei snorted. His tactical knife directly pierced William''s hand, and then he kicked William down hard.

    The real action is smooth. In just a short time, Sergei can counterattack, which is worthy of being a war veteran!

    Despite being kicked with all his might, William didn''t look hurt. It was clear that William in front of him was not as simple as he seemed. Its power cannot be underestimated!

    Tyrant Ivan immediately brought the rocketuncher and fired the RPG at the monsters in the northern region.

    The searing high temperature killed countless adult G monsters and mutant cockroaches with a st of rocket bullets. The other affected monsters also flew!

    "Does the G-Serum have that kind of effect?" Mumbled Sergei. This was his first time fighting against monster G. The opponent''s strength was also very good. But his arms really stick out.

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    The special forces in the rear immediately fired. This time they brought the high-calibre machine gun that was previously avable in theb.

    The barrel is very long. It is conducive to the bullet''s eleration and increases its power. But carrying it was very inconvenient because of the weight and size of the weapon.

    "Start the northern area self-destruct program." Sergei was ready to blow this ce up without a second thought.

    Actually, he had a second form capable of exterminating all the monsters here, but he didn''t need to use it.

    He still wanted to help Spencer make his dreame true, but he also wanted to grow stronger. Changing into his second form would only destroy him. He wouldn''t act so stupid!

    Eddie looked at this with a nod, "Uncle Sergei, if my guess is correct, William should have used the G-Serum. Looks like this would make for some good experimental data, I''ll leave this to you. Then I''ll go first."

    "Huh!" Sergei did not answer. Even though he didn''t trust Eddie, he needed to give him special treatment because Alex trusted him.

    For now, he could only endure his arrogance. All for the sake of Spencer''s immortality!

    G-Serum requires further research. If not improved, the G-Virus will grow self-awareness and gradually swallow the Serum user''s consciousness.

    This is not immortality but death!

    In addition, the many-eyed monster attribute also makes Eddie dislike the G-Virus. He could ept beautiful women of all races, but a disgusting many-eyed monster? Let''s forget that thought. They are not humans but monsters!

    Exiting the main entrance, Eddie hastily put on a cloak and hood to prevent his identity from being revealed and photographed by the reporters.

    Back at the apartment, Moira and the others were already resting in the apartment.

    Meanwhile, January, Yoko Suzuki and Ba had left to handle the Red Queen Host Server on the truck.

    "Get ready, we have to leave as soon as possible. Roon City is no longer safe." Eddie ordered.

    "What''s the matter, honey? Barry called that we''d meet tomorrow at the bar. You look in a lot of hurry, should we leave Roon City now?" Jill approached with coffee.

    "Not now, but we have to get ready soon. Maybe in a few days, we''ll go outside Roon City." Eddie said as he looked at the setting sun through the window.

    -----

    read chapter 404 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 221:

    Chapter 221:

    It''s no secret that sewers are a foul ce to live. Besides the abundance of bacteria, there are also disgusting animals such as mice, cockroaches, mosquitoes and crocodiles.

    All kinds of animals are not surprising to live here.

    The upgraded T-Virus has spread through the sewers. In just eight hours, the ecology of the sewers has changed for the worst.

    The actual mouse has grown like a calf, and even a tiny cockroach has be like a dog.

    The infected creatures had grown a lot due to their increased metabolism. In addition, they also be more ferocious and also bloodthirsty!

    The infected animals use the sewers as a battlefield to kill and eat each other continuously.

    The cockroaches automatically lose this battle. They are forced out of the sewers and made to go to the kitchens of humans.

    In addition, the giant cockroaches had lost their ability to reproduce. Usually, they were capable of producing many offspring, but now they could only create one or two.

    The giant cockroach also became food for other creatures in the sewers. Like Spiders, they escaped from theb and came to the sewers to hunt for some food.

    With the strong spider silk, they can make cockroaches cling without being able to escape.

    Another more dangerous monster is also called the Roon City Sewer Crocodile. The crocodile became even more ferocious under the effects of the T-Virus.

    Even though they didn''t mutate into a strange shape, their length had grown to ten meters! Such a horrific sight can make an expectant mother instantly miscarry!

    The enormous crocodile instantly devoured arge number of cockroaches. Because it was hungry, it also marked rats and spiders as food recipes.

    Thanks to the crocodile, the number of cockroaches became smaller. If there are no crocodiles, then cockroaches can reproduce more and more. Even though the reproductive rate is weakened, their number still cannot be underestimated.

    Soon, the Roon city branch received word that the workers who regrly maintained the sewers were no longer reachable. No one reported it, and the light in the sewer had broken.

    At the same time, more and more citizens came to Roon City''s public hospital. They all appeared to have severe degrees of fever and cough.

    The flu medicine in the pharmacy was sold out for this sudden illness.

    Ironically, all these pharmacies have the Umbrepany slogan; "All this for you and your family!"

    All the crazy stuff to turn people into zombies? Well, that''s a bit ironic.

    Eddie had kept plenty of clean mineral water inside the apartment for a long time. He had stopped drinking the water from Roon City''s source.

    All water sources can be ascertained to be problematic. To be honest, he''s not afraid of getting infected, but drinking dirty water contaminated with a virus is no brainer.

    "There is a riot on the north district road, please help, please help!"

    "Patients with cannibalism appeared in the northern fields, calling for reinforcements!"

    "There was a riot at the football stadium, several police officers were injured. We are calling for reinforcements!"

    The phone at the police station didn''t stop ringing. To make work more efficient, Brian even instructed Marvin to go north to find a new building that would serve as an office temporarily.

    "Everyone, I''m Alyssa, a reporter. Today we saw a lot of unrest in the north."

    "Some people burned and robbed, what really happened? We will continue to investigate."

    "We can see that the police have organized their teams, raised the line of defense and arrested the suspects." Alssya won the right to broadcast news in the northern regions.

    "Everyone, it''s just a riot of the homeless. We''ve got word that there''s a cult organization inciting the homeless."

    "Our Roon city branch has gone to great lengths to crack down on any criminal activities. We will not let these criminals go!" Brian must immediately go to the crime scene to clean up this matter.

    Umbre personnel have contacted Biran to resolve the case. If he does notply, then he will be shot dead.

    Most of the assigned cops couldn''t possibly shoot the zombies. They only use wrestling techniques and other methods to control the poption that has been infected with the T-Virus. After that, the suspects will be sent to the nearest hospital.

    Many heavy firearms had been transported to the northern fort in the meantime.

    Marvin watched the fire on the roadside while ordering the fire brigade to put out the fire.

    Seeing this scene, his eyes twitched wildly. This situation is as if the apocalypse!

    Besides, the cannibal patients were simr to what he encountered at the sewage treatment nt. Are all of these events closely rted to Umbre?

    Once this doubt arose, it was difficult for him to shake off the thought. But he didn''t dare to continue thinking about it.

    Almost half of Roon City was built with Umbre''s support; even the sries of the police are all funded by Umbre!

    "David, you''ve been working hardtely, you should get some rest. Rita, you go and call Eddie as soon as you can, we need a vine."

    "Kevin, you go and make a line of defense on Anna Daily Street, don''t let those madmen in."

    "I will organize personnel and let the citizens out sooner. This ce is bing more wrong." Marvin''s expression became more serious.

    "I see. Leave it to me sir. Let''s go, Leon, we have a mission toplete. You need to be a strong police officer!"

    Kevin patted Leon''s shoulder with a smile. Kevin''s sloppy style looks a bit unreliable.

    "I understand." Leon felt a little helpless. Actually, who has assigned him to follow senior Kevin?

    But there is one very reliable aspect of his senior, the firearms skills taught by Kevin are indeed extraordinary.

    All this zombie chaos is still in its early stages. There are still not many residents infected with the Virus. Most of those who have been infected are just the homeless.

    But this situation will continue to get worse rapidly!

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 222:

    Chapter 222:

    Suzuki and January, who had arrived in a nearby city, immediately checked the Red-Queen''s mainframe in the truck.

    After confirming that the Host Server had no problems, Suzuki immediately connected the Server to her ownwork.

    After January connected all the data cables, she tapped the keyboard skillfully and got a problem before long. "Yoko, did you see it? The Red Queen needs another part to use; it looks like something is missing. Damn, Umbre turned this unit into two parts!"

    Yoko Suzuki came over and looked at theputer, and sure enough, she found a different code popping up. Some kind of password is required to ess the Server and high-level permissions to activate it.

    The Supeputer made by Umbre almost has no ws, but it is very inconvenient.

    "Looks like we''ll have to ask Eddie toe back and retrieve the rest," Suzuki said with a sullen expression.

    "Wait a minute; I''m going to check Umbre''s underground facilities first. Eddie once said that there are many areas in Umbre; all we need to do is check and find what remains." January quickly typed on the keyboard.

    "Hmm, can you find it that way? Which part of the core server do you think can actually be used to activate this Supeputer?" Yoko asked while thinking of other possibilities.

    "I don''t know; what''s clear is that the host must have been separated into two parts. With the help of manyputers, we might be able to forcibly activate it. Still, we currentlyck thoseputers, so we can only wait and find another part."

    "Once the two arebined, then we will be able to activate a real supeputer!" January''s eyes shed with interest; she wanted to know what the legendary Supeputer was like. Was it really that incredibly sophisticated?

    Yoko Suzuki and January started looking for data and locations through the inte. The advantage of the inte is that they can find anything just by sitting around while tapping the keyboard!

    "Oh! I''ve found it; it''s at NEST and should be under the Ary Mountains. This map says... Another Supeputer part is in the dorm area?"

    "Is Umbre so brave? They put a very important core piece in the dorm area!" January found the relevant data, but she still had doubts. Can this data be trusted?

    "Reverse psychology, no one would have thought that the coreponents of the Umbre''s Supeputer were ced in the dorm area."

    "As Eddie said, the most dangerous ces are sometimes the safest ces." Suzukiughed.

    "Haven''t you been brainwashed by him? Why do you always say nice things about that guy?" January was surprised.

    "Hmm? Aren''t you the same?" Suzuki didn''t argue. Instead, she mocks her friend back.

    "Hey, I''m different. I''m only in a working rtionship with that guy, but this rtionship spans twenty years." January tries to defend herself.

    "I''m afraid no one will want you again after ''twenty years.'' Anyway, let''s tell Eddie immediately about the news; we need to make the most of our time." Suzuki smiled.

    ***

    Roon City west area apartment, Eddie came out of the room yawning. Once again, his rest was interrupted; on the contrary, Jill and Mother Wolf became brighter and more radiant, like blooming roses.

    The phone suddenly rang; Eddie immediately picked it up, "Yeah, who''s there? Oh Yoko, what''s wrong?"

    Five minutes after the phone call, Eddie became more serious.

    Jill asked curiously, "What''s wrong, honey? What happened to you?"

    "There''s something I need to get from NEST. I told Vector to bring the truck and told him to wait for me on the Ary Mountains road. I need to go now." Eddie immediately took hisbat equipment.

    Jill also changed into a specialbat uniform that she hadn''t worn in a long time. Even though she was still pregnant, the Serum she was using made her not as weak as a normal pregnant woman. Instead, she still maintained fairly highbat effectiveness.

    "Jill, you are not suited to apany us on this mission. You stay here first; go and check on our two helicopters; they are the key to our safety." Eddie thought about whether he should take Jill with him or not.

    It''s not that Jill is ipetent or inexperienced; Jill is pregnant with his child! Of course, Eddie didn''t want Jill and her baby in danger.

    "I can fight too!" Jill didn''t want to be treated any differently.

    "You can, but now is not the right time. There will be more opportunities for you in the future. All you need to do now is keep your child safe and give birth. Isn''t that right, Eddie?" Mother Wolf suddenly chimed in with a smile.

    There was a trace of envy in Karen''s eyes; what did she think of a new baby? Giving birth to a new life is always exciting.

    "Yes, Jill, there will be opportunities for you in the future, but not now. I promise to take you out with me in the future."

    "The mission this time is no joke; it''s very dangerous; we just need to take the things we''re after."

    "I''ll go first." Eddie shook his head; he didn''t want Jill to take the risk.

    "Then you should return safely." Jill was worried; she didn''t know why Roon city had be so dangerous. It seemed that the events in the Ary Mountains had spread to the city.

    "No problem, I''ll let you pick us up by helicopter if needed." Eddie nodded.

    After putting on full gear and summoning his three female bodyguards, Eddie set off.

    With Jessica and the others by his side, Eddie still believed he could ovee the monster even if he met William.

    The four set off in a special off-road vehicle through a road on the outskirts of Ary. Even though Roon City''s side had blocked the road leading to the Ary Mountains, it was not impossible to keep going to that forest area.

    The view in the afternoon wasn''t too bad; Eddie drove the off-road vehicle while Svena did her surveince work through the telescope along the way.

    "Maybe after this, I should have Jessica and Lisa learn to drive and some other special skills. What do you think? Can they do that?" Eddie said with augh.

    "Of course, they can, but you need to customize a special car for them. But I''m afraid you''ll never be able to use a car again in the future. In the future, it may be impossible to use a car." Svena chuckled.

    "Oh really?" Eddie tilted his head.

    The next second, Svena reached out her hand and put Eddie''s head back in front of the road, "Be careful when driving. There are no traffic cops in this area, but there are monsters!"

    -----

    Jacob Kerins, Juan Rodriguez; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 404 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 223:

    Chapter 223:

    "I won''t crash into anything even if I drive blindfolded, so don''t worry. I''m just asking your opinion on whether they''re talented enough to do those things." Eddie asked earnestly.

    Svena thought for a moment, after which she replied, "Jessica might be able to, but Lisa will be difficult. They are all excellent bodyguards, especially Lisa."

    "If you are truly willing to guide them in learning those important matters, theirbat power will increase greatly."

    "At least after I leave, you won''t lose your life due to carelessness; the two of them can protect you safely."

    "Do you really want to go?" Eddie sighed; this one instructor is not easy to hire.

    "Hehe, why? Don''t want me to go?" Svena suddenly teased the man, her demeanour bing a little more proud.

    "Yes, I don''t want you to leave. I can''t stand it when my gorgeous bodyguard leaves." Eddie admitted sincerely. Apart from having a good military career, Svena also has a rose aura that Ada Wong definitely doesn''t have.

    "I still have things to do. My hometown is not a peaceful ce; it is a ce full of wars. I must return and end the civil strife and make my hometown enter an era of peaceful development."

    A trace of sadness shed in Svena''s eyes.

    "Okay, if you need my help, call me anytime. I''ll keep my door open for you." Eddieughed.

    Svena immediately smiled. "I will; you are a very good friend, Eddie. I want you to promise me one thing."

    "As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse," Eddie said without looking back.

    "Don''t die! The more I know, the clearer it bes that your situation is more dangerous than mine."

    "You are my best friend; I rarely have friends. So while I am still trying to fulfil my dream, you are not allowed to die." Svena said seriously.

    "Okay, I won''t die, and you won''t die either." Eddieughed.

    "You jump, I jump!" Svena utters ssic lines from the Titanic series.

    The off-road vehicles went very fast; asionally, they passed some zombies, which Svena shed with her sword.

    As they got deeper into the Ary mountains, the area was covered with tall leaves and branches blocking the sunlight.

    Normally, that shady area would have been a good ce to cool off the scorching sun. Still, the T-Virus was leaked. Thus it had be a very scary ce.

    Svena saw moths flying not far from her group, their swelling size making them fly at low altitudes.

    Blocking the road, Svena couldn''t help but take out her sniper rifle. Aiming at the moth, Svena immediately pulled the trigger.

    *Bang!*

    A bullet flew out; it shot straight through the head of the moth!

    "This ce no longer has a chance; only cleansing can work," Eddie said as he continued to drive.

    "Cleansing? What kind of cleansing?" Svena asked.

    "High-temperature bombs, missiles, or nuclear bombs. I got this information from Umbre. It looks like they''re developing those things together with the Federation," Eddie said.

    "It seems that you have mastered Umbre''s core information. With that information, I believe you will find it easier to deal with them." Svena nodded, her beautiful eyes sparkling slightly.

    "That information doesn''t really matter; even if they lose their Supeputer, Umbre won''t crash."

    "As long as Umbre''s important people don''t die, then Umbre will never fall. There''s also the old fox Spencer." Eddie said with a sneer.

    Even if the Umbre didn''t copse, there were still many ways to knock them down; one of them uses experimental data and videos submitted anonymously by Wesker.

    Sergei''s death, the attack of the Caucasus branch that had been infected with the T-Virus, the failure of Project Talos, etc. Many factors can be used to bankrupt Umbre.

    Even though Umbre copsed, Spencer still had enormous resources. If he doesn''t have the resources, how can he support Alex''s project on the Immortal Virus? Such projects cost hundreds of millions of dors!

    Even though Alex had tricked him, he was still very rich!

    ***

    A secret door leads to Umbre''s mother''s nest at an abandoned gas station. Apart from the gas station, you can also enter through several abandoned houses near the gas station.

    Svena looked from a distance and said, "Almost there... There are still people from the Federal Military out front. It seems they are stationed against some creatures that have been infected."

    Eddie took out his binocrs and looked. There was a well-equipped military force there.

    The army fought more than twenty dposing Zombie wolves. The wolf was so disgusting and as fast as a zombie dog.

    Maybe the bulletproof vests could withstand bullets, but dog and wolf bites? That won''t prevent them from being bitten!

    "The squad was supposed toe here to retrieve William, but William was already dead, so they decided to withdraw.

    "Hehe, Simmons, I didn''t expect to be giving him such a big gift so soon." Eddie grinned.

    "You still care so much about the agent?" Svena smiled yfully.

    "Ada Wong? Of course, I would never give her to anyone else!" Eddie said.

    "Alright, alright... So, what should we do now?" Svena asked.

    "Going there, we can sneak into the underground facility from that ce. Let''s do it now; I''ll let January and Suzuki hack the camera."

    "After that, I''ll me Simmons or Wesker for our behaviour." Eddie''s smile slowly grew wider.

    -----

    read chapter 404 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 224:

    Chapter 224:

    "You really are a bastard, Eddie." Svena smiled; she still somewhat agreed with the man.

    "I admire you for that; unlike that hypocrite, at least you are a real ''criminal.''"

    "Really, are you praising me or insulting me?" Eddie was silent; he parked his car near the house, then took his gun. In addition to small arms, he also took the anti-tank Bazooka that Caroline had prepared.

    "Well, I like your style and attitude; I just hope you don''t turn out to be as disgusting as the Member of Parliament." Svena''s smile was very sincere; it was clear that the woman was not lying.

    Jessica and Lisa got off the vehicle with big guns on their backs; there were also whips made of iron chains! Whips are weapons that can''t be suppressed by muscle; no matter how muscr or strong people are, they will still feel pain when whipped!

    Moreover, if the whip were made of iron, their skin and flesh would also be torn off!

    There is also a me Thrower; this weapon will be very usefulter.

    "Don''t worry; I will never change." Eddie nodded while putting on his Night Vision. he looked into the house; two big spiders were waiting for them.

    Lisa also noticed the threat and took out her iron whip; she swung it vigorously towards the wall.

    *Boom!*

    Instantly, the wall and the Spiders behind it were destroyed. The chain whip that could prate the speed of sound was not something to be underestimated!

    Even though the spider was dead, there were still spider eggs on the ground; they looked very disgusting.

    "Jessica, burn those things with a me Thrower." Eddie waved his hand; he always felt sick and disgusted by the mutant bugs.

    When the fire was extinguished, the spider in the cocoon burned to death. With their death, they would no longer harm people.

    After opening the secret door, Eddie walked first. The ce he had entered had not been used for a long time, countless cobwebs blocking the way.

    Eddie had to use a dagger to clear things up. When he saw the spiders and other mutant reptiles below, he shot them from a distance.

    It took more than fifteen minutes to get to the underground passage. The distance is about two kilometers to reach the main nest.

    "Grahhh!" A roar came; tworge lizards that had mutated slowly crawled closer.

    There was only a faint light in the tunnel; it was impossible to see the surroundings clearly.

    The huge lizards were more than seven meters long; at first, they only preyed on a few months and mosquitoes. Due to the T-Virus, they be mutated!

    It is still unknown what they ate to grow to seven meters, surely the food they had eaten was not small!

    The lizards'' eyes were red; the virus seemed to have taken control of their brains. In addition, there is a bad smell that spreads everywhere.

    Eddie pulled out a machine gun and urately hit the big lizard.

    Only a *Bang!* *Bang!* *Bang!* sound was heard; the hard skin threw back the bullet. Even though it could not prate its flesh, the lizard still roared in pain.

    *Zapps~*

    A strange organ suddenly shot out of the monster''s mouth; it was as if it were made of sticky stic!

    Eddie immediately dodged, and the solid wall behind him smashed into small pieces of rubble.

    *Throws!*

    Svena took this opportunity and pulled the grenade''s pin, after which she threw it straight into the giant lizard''s sticky mouth.

    *Boom!*

    A loud booming sound rang out, and the huge lizard''s head instantly exploded into mush.

    The external defense may be strong, but the internal defense? Only death awaits them!

    The other lizards seemed to have sensed the death of theirrades; it instantly became even more vicious and angry.

    Crawling fast, it came in the blink of an eye!

    Lisa looked at the big lizard expressionlessly and positioned her legs; she immediately grabbed the big lizard''s head with both hands and punched the big lizard''s eyes!

    Then, with a sweet scream, Lisa picked up the huge four-ton lizard and threw it into the tunnel. Its body hit the ceiling.

    Just as the lizard was about tounch another attack, Lisa was ready to make her next attack. She turned around to dodge the lizard tongue''s attack. Lisa''s feet were lifted high into the air, after which she stepped on therge head of the mutated lizard.

    In less than ten seconds, the huge lizard that even Eddie had a hard time dealing with was easily killed by Lisa.

    Was this the difference between General and Major level yers? Even though it was a little embarrassing, Eddie still epted this fact. After all, Lisa is still his bodyguard, and the girl is also very beautiful!

    On the other hand, Svena was relieved. Previously she had been worried for Eddie''s safety, worried that Eddie''s safety would not be guaranteed when she left.

    But now it seems like she''s thinking too much; Lisa and Jessica are more than enough to protect the man. Nothing to worry about.

    "Good work!" Eddieplimented Lisa. He never saw Lisa as a tool, a monster, or anything. But as his own friend, sister, and family.

    "Thank you." Unexpectedly, Lisa thanked him. Even though she doesn''t talk much, Lisa is still sincere.

    Like her mother, she doesn''t like to talk. Maybe because she hasn''t spoken to anyone in a long time? Only when the mother and daughter were alone would they talk like friends; other times, she was just silent.

    Eddie pulled out a gun, after which its bullet smashed a lizard egg in the distance. If he didn''t want to be hindered by the other lizards on his return, he had to destroy all the bad possibilities in his way!

    Along the way, there were no more monsters they encountered. But sometimes, they encounter white bones; judging by the shape; they should be Hunter''s bones. It was likely that the Hunter was eaten by the lizards they encountered earlier.

    "This time, our destination is the dormitory area. I don''t know how the mother nest is now, but clearly, there is a problem there. Don''t take this mission lightly; avoiding injury is better than treating it." Eddie said seriously.

    "Hee, you''re the one who has to be careful here. You''re the weakest, little man." Svena teases.

    The beautiful instructor seemed to like to bully her own boss!

    -----

    read chapter 404 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 225:

    Chapter 225:

    NEST was nearly destroyed by arge number of T-Virus monsters released by William. Hunters had also killed almost all the researchers in the base.

    Eddie and the others go to theb via an elevator. Still, they find that the elevator has been infested with zombies.

    As soon as the elevator doors opened, several zombies rushed to attack. Eddie kicked the zombie aside. Svena grabbed the zombie''s head and twisted it twice.

    "This ce has been infected, Yoko, find a safe route for us." Eddie said through the earphones.

    "Okay, please wait a moment. Eddie, you have to be careful, some experimental creatures have been released, there are also some researchers still alive inside." Suzuki answered while typing on the keyboard.

    Zombies keeping; they be a big threat in a narrow area like this. Even if you have a machine gun, they are not easy to eradicate.

    Jessica took out a three-meter-long iron whip; she whipped it at the zombies, and this caused the zombie to split in two. After that, Jessica moved from side to side, using her unique technique to kill all the zombies in the corridor.

    The zombies that were cut in half felt no pain; even if their waists had been severed, they could still crawl and try to bite any living thing they came across.

    *Bang!*

    Eddie didn''t hesitate; he smashed the zombie''s head with hisbat boots.

    Continuing to move forward, they soon encountered a zombie with purple gas emitting from its body. The zombie seems to be a mutant zombie resulting from inhaling a unique poisonous gas.

    They look like normal zombies but are poisonous.

    Eddie immediately raised his gun and exploded the zombie''s head. Suddenly a burst of purple smoke filled the hallway. It was impossible to pass through that passage for a while.

    "Looks like we''ll have to use the venttion duct." Eddie felt a little helpless in this situation.

    "No, there are some Brain Suckers hanging around in the venttion ducts. It''s very dangerous to use those narrow ducts."

    "It''s better to use the same path, you just need to break the gas zombie''s legs so it doesn''te close." Yoko Suzuki''s voice came from the earphones.

    "Brain Sucker? What kind of monster is that?" Svena asked.

    "It''s a flea monster that mutated after absorbing the blood of another T-Virus monster. It would absorb any creature''s brain."

    "Very disgusting and vicious, although they can be killed from a distance, they are very numerous," Eddie exined.

    Just as he finished speaking, a sharp voice came from the direction of the venttion duct.

    Eddie raised his machine gun and fired in the direction the voice hade from. The monster in the venttion duct immediately screamed; in the end, it died tragically.

    *Bang!*

    Another monster cut the venttion duct and then jumped down. The monster didn''t attack Eddie''s group but instead descended to absorb the zombie''s brains.

    The whole process looks absolutely disgusting!

    "T-Virus is indeed a disaster." Svena frowned. She raised her gun and killed the Brain Sucker with a high-caliber bullet.

    "Once a small disaster, now a major disaster that has spread. Let''s go." Eddie walked over, holding a special rifle.

    It was the rifle Emma had given him. Many weapon essories can increase bullet power and reduce recoil. In addition, the rifle can switch between normal mode and sniper mode.

    Since Eddie couldn''t use the venttion duct, he could only barge forward one step at a time.

    Along the way, Eddie didn''t waste any bullets, except for Brain Sucker; the other monsters don''t need to be shot.

    Ordinary zombies tend to be slower; no need to waste bullets; just use physical strength!

    Opening the door, the hall has be a haven for the dead. Hunters and all kinds of zombies are mixed here. Arge nt is also upying the door leading to the dorm area.

    "Grah!" The Hunters, who saw the other living people, immediately rushed over. Raising their ws high, they wanted to kill those people immediately.

    *Bang!*

    Svena fires a bullet with great kic energy. The bullet instantly exploded Hunter''s head with just one shot.

    Eddie pulled out his tactical dagger and instantlyunched a counterattack at the Hunters rushing at him.

    Eddie became very focused; everything around him slowly slowed down.

    Before Hunter''s sharp ws hit him, Eddie dodged to the side, then the dagger shed hard! The sh cut off half of Hunter''s head.

    From the left, Eddie clenched his fists hard; he hit the zombie''s head and did a barrel roll kick towards another zombie who wanted to pounce on him.

    *Zap!*

    Eddie ducked his head to dodge Licker''s attack from behind. Taking out a grenade, he tossed it into an area swarmed by zombies, after which he grabbed a dagger and stabbed it into Licker''s heart.

    Svena was amazing too. This kind of closebat was a great thing. Of course, her favorite method of fighting.

    Instead of using firearms to confront the enemy, she would rather use her extraordinary martial skills to kill the enemy!

    On the other hand, Jessica and Lisa are not silent. They rushed towards the zombie horde. Grabbing the steel pipe beside her, the female Tyrant forcibly pulled it out to use as a weapon.

    No zombies can survive the steel pipe attack. As for Lisa, no Hunter was capable of injuring her!

    There were more than ten Hunters, five Lickers, and more than fifty normal zombies in the hall.

    Everything had been annihted by Eddie and his three women!

    There was only onerge nt that still hadn''t been cleaned. The nt was exactly the same as the nt monster in the waste processing nt.

    "Burn it with fire," Eddie ordered.

    Jessica nodded, stepped forward, then aimed the me thrower at therge nt.

    The attacked nt became even more ferocious, but it couldn''t do much. No nt can survive a zing fire.

    The excruciating pain made the ntunch its desperate attack.

    Standing next to her mother, Lisa grabbed the vines attacking her. Even with a fierce attack, Lisa''s hand was not injured.

    The nt screamed loudly as its ''hand'' was forcibly ripped off by Lisa.

    Do you know what a real Humanoid Tank is?

    They are Lisa and Jessica!

    -----

    read chapter 407 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 226:

    Chapter 226:

    Under Lisa and Jesica''s attack, the giant nt couldn''t move freely and was eventually burned to ashes.

    If the nt meets someone else, that person may be the fertilizer.

    With the me Thrower, you can kill this monster quite easily.

    But if Veronica Virus is used, the nt can be killed in the blink of an eye!

    There is a security warehouse near the dorm with pistol ammunition, assault rifles, and gas for me Throwers.

    Continuing to the dorm area, there the T-Virus has spread. Many researchers have been infected; there are also researcher zombies who are busy eating something; it seems that he will soon mutate into a Licker.

    Licker would be an extremely frightening threat if faced with ordinary people. Spiderman-like fast pace and wall-climbing ability can y their prey at will.

    Unfortunately, the creature met a creature stronger than him. Among the four, even the weakest Eddie could kill the monster.

    Thanks to his experience dealing with various bioweapons, taking on Licker is as easy as turning his hand.

    Along the path forward, this path is the dormitory area that is at the bottom. Thirty meters above was the residence of the senior Umbre researchers.

    Ironically, the senior researchers who lived above did not have direct ess to the outside world; they needed to go downstairs after that using the elevator to reach the outside world.

    The constant killings caused Eddie to feel certain side effects. This particr drive of violence-lust could only be suppressed purely with determination.

    If he could not suppress this feeling, then the Serum Effect would affect him, in which case his sanity would be swallowed up.

    But strangely, this side effect was not reflected in Jill and the other women. Are their wills very strong? Or do men receive a stronger effect? Why are men treated differently?

    Svena frowned, "Are those side effects starting to affect you?"

    "How do you know?" Eddie didn''t hide it. His eyes began to wander over Svena''s body. Unlucky! He had to endure this feeling!

    "Yamata has experienced it too; I taught her some practical skills. But I can''t help your situation." Svena exined.

    "Hehe, big sis must have a way for me, right?" Eddie teased.

    "Go to hell!" Svena snorted.

    Looking left and right, Svena said, "There should still be survivors here; I''ll try to find someone. Don''t move and wait for me obediently."

    "Don''t worry; I''ll find a solution for you. As long as I''m around, you''ll be fine."

    Eddie opened the door of one of the rooms in the dormitory; coincidentally, behind the door was a researcher who had turned into a zombie. The zombie wanted to bite Eddie, but Jessica grabbed him by the head, mmed him to the ground, and stomped on him with her high heels.

    Eddie entered the room and took out apressed biscuit to replenish his energy.

    Svena went to a nearbyb, where she heard several gunshots. Momentster, a woman with an ID with the Umbre logo ran out with a box.

    The woman was a typical western woman, looking beautiful, but her expression looked a bit like bad people.

    While she was running, she was blocked by someone. She wanted to shoot the person, but her actions were immediately stopped.

    "Let go of me! Y-you, who are you!" The woman screamed.

    "Are you one of Umbre''s employees?" Svena asked, but momentster, she felt something was wrong. Why did she ask that stupid question? Of course, she works at Umbre!

    Svena shrugged and led the woman back into a certain dormitory. Dropping the woman, she said, "I found a female researcher who should be able to help with your problem."

    ***

    An hourter, Eddie opened the dorm door, which had been tightly locked.

    Holding the Desert Eagle gun, Eddie walked out.

    Svena frowned, "Did you kill her?"

    "No, she has helped me, and I don''t want to hurt her. Even if she isn''t a good person, I can''t just hurt my helper."

    "Besides, she is also not my enemy; if it is an enemy, then I will kill her," Eddie said.

    Hearing this, Svena nodded. She didn''t want her partner to be cruel; this Eddie was the Eddie she knew.

    Back inside one of the dorms, The woman looked at Eddie, who came back with surprise and resentment, "What else do you want? You monster!"

    Eddie looked at the badge bearing the Umbre logo hanging on the woman''s clothes, "Senior Researcher, Monica? Hehe, of course."

    Monica continued to step back; from her eyes, there was clearly still a trace of anger, "Who are you, and what do you want to do?"

    "Who am I? You don''t even know me? Forget it; you really like money, right?"

    "Since you have saved me once, then I will let you live."

    "If Umbreal finds out that you escaped with the G-Larva, I''m afraid of what you will experience next," Eddie said with a funny smile.

    "Y-you! You can''t tell them!" Monica was terrified; as Wesker said, no good people were working under Umbre.

    What kind of good person would conduct so many vile experiments like that?

    "What do you want? I will do whatever you ask as long as you don''t tell them."

    "Well, your talent isn''t that great, but you''re still lucky. Let me say, William has be a G-Monster, and the G-Virus''s characteristic is reproductive mutation."

    "The next generation will mutate soon, changing the genes of the creature fragments."

    "And here you are walking around with G-Larva. Will William let you off the hook? I''m afraid you''ll give birth to a mutant monkey." Eddie said sneeringly.

    If she stole the G-Serum, this stupid woman would be fine, maybe... But she stole the G-Larva, is this kind of thing so easy to steal?

    Without Eddie, Monica would have been attacked and killed by William!

    Monica was frightened and kept shaking. She was a researcher; she naturally knew about the G-Virus; the monster was very scary.

    Only now did she remember that the man in front of her was the former director of Umbre, a genius who invented the anti-leukemia drug and the AIDS cure!

    "I will give you a chance; I will get you out of here safely. But after that you have to spend the rest of your life working for me, you have no other choice. What do you think?" Eddie said nonchntly.

    Monica smiled sadly, "Do I still have a choice? Even if you say that, did you know that the temperature in this area has dropped? The people working in the control room have frozen the room."

    "It''s still not so bad here, but upstairs? Everything''s frozen, and we can''t get out."

    "It''s just a trivial matter; you can follow me," Eddie said confidently.

    In this NEST, which road can''t Eddie walk? As if he faced a dead-end, Jessica and Lisa would immediately make way for him.

    -----

    read chapter 407 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 227:

    Chapter 227:

    "Pack your things; we are going. I need to warn you first, don''t try to act stupid; I won''t try to tell you again." Eddie picked up a steel pipe and casually bent it when he finished speaking.

    "You! Have you used the Serum to strengthen yourself?" Monica was surprised. This topic was one that she was constantly discussing and studying. Still, there was no doubt that all the Serums circting were simply failures.

    She knows that the T-Virus can damage the brain, besides being able to turn people into monsters. This is what stopped her from researching the T-Virus.

    "If you perform well, then you will also receive this kind of reinforcement. If you want to gain the ability to stay young forever, then you must be loyal to me, follow me, and you will get what you want." Eddie didn''t mince words.

    Monica''s eyes immediately shed with desire; she looked excited. What kind of woman in this world doesn''t want to stay young forever? In addition, the man standing in front of her is a potential stock with enormous potential.

    "I am willing to follow you, but before that, I want to sell this G-Larva and then kill somerades. I will tell you earlier, I am not a good person, but I will be loyal to you."

    "Sellingpany secrets is something that almost everyone does. It''s just that if you try to sell my secrets, then this shoring will hurt you. Let''s go; we''re going to theputer room." Eddie turned and quickly walked over.

    Monica sorted out her thoughts, after which she followed quickly. She discovered that there were two tall and beautiful women. One has blonde hair and is 1.9 meters tall, and the other is white hair with a height of 2.2 meters.

    Both are tall and strong-looking and look typical of girls who like fitness.

    Svena smiled; she was relieved that Eddie was okay. In addition to being her responsibility as a bodyguard, on the one hand, she also wants to help her friend.

    At least she didn''t want to see her friend die before her eyes.

    The five people walked along the passage; the further forward, the lower the temperature.

    Eddie casually picked up a woman''s coat and threw it at someone. "Wear and protect yourself from the cold, don''t die."

    A trace of gratitude shed across Monica''s eyes. This new boss isn''t as bad as she thought; at least he is still human. But she asionally saw the man twist the zombie''s neck; this kind of thing made her not dare to fight the man. Now she knows what horror is!

    Passing through the dorm area, there are only a few monsters in the area. At least the monsters weren''t seen much due to the extremely low temperature. The T-Virus tends to be less effective in this low-temperature environment.

    Although the T-Virus was not very strong in low temperatures, Eddie and the others were unaffected. The modified T-Virus had fused with their cells; it was normal even if they felt sleepy. After all, normal people sometimes feel sleepy when they feel cold.

    Eddie started the Server Host recement program when they came to theputer room. He immediately took the device, the size of a sofa, out of theputer room.

    After finding the protector, Eddie puts it inside. Lisa stepped forward and lifted the nearly a tonne box with ease.

    Seeing this scene, Monica was horrified. Are they still human? Humans couldn''t possibly have that kind of power!

    As another core Host Server was taken, the NEST Lab lights dimmed for a while. After a minute, theb lit up again.

    Like the undergroundb in Roon City, the backupputers here can onlyst for about half a month.

    When theb facilities were revived, the temperature of the entire room began to rise, and several Hunters who had been frozen came back to life.

    On the way back, Eddie encountered a lot of Hunters who came down from upstairs.

    Seeing those Hunters, Monica shot a little nervously. But none of the bullets hit the monster; all of them managed to dodge the shot!

    "There''s nothing to be afraid of from those things." Eddie took Monica''s gun.

    Just when Monica was feeling confused, Jessica ran quickly. Her high heels crunched on the floor; she clenched her right fist, then hit the Hunter.

    The two hundred and fifty-pound Hunter flew through the air with a single blow. Afterunching her punch, Jessica swung her whip to smash Hunter''s head.

    "Okay, let''s continue our journey." Eddie didn''t look surprised at all; he just kept moving forward.

    "Wait, Eddie. In theb area near the upper dorm area, there''s a passageway that leads to the garbage lift. With it, we can head back to Roon City," Monica said.

    "No, we will take the same road; a car is waiting for us." At first, Eddie didn''t want to ept her idea, but when the road in front of him suddenly copsed, he had no other choice. "Okay, I''ll listen to you. Lead the way."

    *Boom!*

    Suddenly, the mutated William appeared; the man had turned into a monster with sharp teeth all over his body.

    His deformed right hand was covered with several scales; it seemed that the man had evolved greatly, "Reproduction!" William said those words subconsciously.

    Then his eyes fell on the women; William hurried over.

    "Damn it, eat this grenade!" Eddie threw a grenade directly.

    Behind the man''s back, Monica was slightly surprised when she heard the man swear. Really, what''s with that gentleman''s gentle and polite words?

    William grabbed the grenade in his hand and threw it backward. The grenade exploded without hurting him.

    It seems that the monster''s IQ continues to increase by leaps and bounds!

    Stomping her feet on the ground, Svena immediately rushed forward. Swiftly, she slid to the back of William''srge right arm.

    The high heels directly kicked the opponent''s head, and a ton of kicking power hit William''s head hard!

    William immediately fell to the ground. Grabbing the Patch Bomb, Svena stuck it to the eyeball on the monster''s right arm.

    Taking a stance, Svena kicked William in the head again, then moved back quickly.

    "Let''s go; those patch bombs are high explosive!" Svena then rushed to the dormitory area.

    Eddie grabbed Monica and ran backward. Jessica and Lisa were the first to arrive at the ce; after Eddie arrived, Svena pressed the button as fast as she could.

    The door fell instantly, preventing William froming in. With a booming sound and a loud tremor, William''s wailing sound was heard.

    The previously intimidating big eyes instantly became empty eye sockets!

    William kept on howling while covering his right arm. The mutation eye that can prevent knife stabs will certainly not be able to withstand the impact of a high-explosive bomb!

    It was a pity that the bomb couldn''t kill William instantly, but the man was still seriously injured.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 228:

    Chapter 228:

    "For now, everything is safe; let''s leave the monster to Umbre; we will go now." Eddie shook his head. William, who had be a monster, was indeed a problem; for now, let the monster be taken care of by Umbre.

    "Shouldn''t we collect his ability data?" Asked Monica.

    "It''s useless, let''s say I don''t need it anymore." Eddie waved his hand and continued on his way.

    The five people came to the dormitory area on the top floor. The area here has be smaller but more luxurious; there is even a small golf course.

    "Anything else you need, Boss?" Asked Monica.

    "Boss?" Svena said strangely. He looked at Monica, who was wearing high heels; she must be nning a bold idea...

    "No need, let''s just continue. Yoko, have you found another way?" Eddie asked through their Earphones.

    "I''ve found it. In the area near theb, there is an elevator that can take you. The elevator is used to transport waste products; it can take you directly uppernd." Yoko Suzuki said while looking at the map.

    "Okay, let''s go." Eddie came to the area that had been notified. The door there had been opened by January remotely.

    Eddie''s journey bes even smoother with a skilled hacker by his side. Controlling your opponent''s technology from miles away? Easy for aputer expert.

    William began to devour a nearby corpse in the underground hall to replenish his energy.

    After being badly injured, he needed more energy to recover. G Monster, like him, doesn''t die easily. Unless he was thrown into a fire pit or roasted alive to ashes, he wouldn''t be able to die!

    The elevator was operating normally again since the room temperature had returned to normal.

    With the help of January, the authority here is also maximized; they reach the ground unhindered.

    After identifying the direction, the group found the parking position of the vehicle waiting for them. After confirming that the vehicle had no problems, they got into the car and immediately drove to Roon City.

    Coming to arge truck on the outskirts of the city, Vector, a member of the Wolf team, had been waiting there for a long time.

    "Boss!" Vector salute.

    "Well, send this thing back safely. Monica, youe with him." Eddie epted Vector''s greeting, after which he instructed Lisa to load the heavy machine into the big truck.

    "Roger that, I willplete the task!" Vector answered earnestly. In addition to his rich master, Eddie is also strong and has high potential. That man was the most suitable employer for him!

    Returning to Roon City, Eddie could rx for a while, "Finally, I''m back; what a tiring journey."

    "With me by your side, surely you will be able to return." Svena snorted. Did the man subconsciously question her abilities?

    After resting for a while, Eddie felt much better. If Roon City wasn''t in serious trouble, to be honest, living in this city would be enjoyable.

    Eddie got up and quickly got some coffee to freshen up. Mother Wolf said, "Your phone is ringing; Yoko is looking for you."

    "Are you hungry? I''ll let Jessica cook something."

    "Eh, why don''t you just make some loving food for me?"

    "I only know how to kill people; cooking is not my forte!" Karen said proudly; after that, she left.

    Eddie picked up the phone and answered, "Hey, Yoko, what''s up?" Eddie yawned, still a little sleepy, but the coffee he was sipping made him much better.

    "Eddie, I''ve been looking through some data. William Birkin isn''t dead. What you were dealing with earlier was a clone of himself stationed at NEST. He used the Chip to control that Clone."

    "The real William has gone with a guy with sunsses, I don''t know where he went." Yoko said in a sweet voice.

    "Wtf, William is still not dead?" Eddie is shocked, he thought everything was going ording to the plot, but William managed to clone himself!

    "Yes, I will send the video to you." Yoko confirmed.

    Looking at the video from his smartphone, Eddie saw that Wekser picked up William and carried him through the venttion duct.

    They must have gone to a mysterious organization. Did they go to the Tricellpany? Or anotherpany?

    "Haha, the situation seems to be getting more and more interesting. Cloning? What an amazing technology. By the way, what is Monica doing?" Eddie suddenly asked.

    "She was quiet, she didn''t ask anything aftering. She just quietly looked in the car." Yoko Suzuki looked at Monica, who was still in the car. She needed to make sure that the woman was within her monitoring range.

    "Alright, you can go to our cruise ship now. That ship will be our base for now."

    "When everything goes well, we will build a big house for our family to live in." Eddie said seductively. A big family? It''s a rather bold idea.

    "No problem, I will always support you, Eddie-Kun. I''m leaving now." Suzuki nodded; no matter what Eddie ordered, she always carried out the task unconditionally.

    Afterpleting the follow-up procedures for Monica, Eddie put down his phone and walked into the restaurant to eat.

    Jill and Alyssa seemed to be still sorting through the evidence about Umbre. Because of the two women''s sense of justice, of course, Umbre couldn''t be allowed to just walk away without being judged!

    On the other hand, Jessica and Lisa hid in the room while chatting. They are also apanied by Karen; it seems Karen is teaching them the skills needed to be special forces soldiers.

    ***

    Far away in the Umbre building, Sergei sensed that something was wrong. He arranged for armed personnel to enter NEST once again for further investigation and recovery.

    "Master, the Alpha army has not had any contact with us for more than twenty-four hours, they have most likely failed." An intelligence officer reported to Sergei.

    "Don''t worry about them. Arrange for everyone to go check on NEST. I''ll go see Brian to order him to suppress any bad news rted to ourpany. I''ll try to buy some time." Sergei said in a cold tone.

    It is very important to recover the Red-Queen Supeputer. Sergei''s left eye couldn''t stop twitching as if something bad was about to happen.

    -----

    read chapter 407 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 229:

    Chapter 229:

    After contacting Brian, Sergei personally led the team to theputer room at NEST.

    When he got there, he found that the Red-Queen Host Server had disappeared! This means that all information about the developed and researched bioweapons is lost.

    If the information were released to the public, it would be fatal for Umbre. As the executive chairman of Umbre, he might as well be downed by public opinion!

    With unstoppable anger, Sergei immediately punched theputer, "Who''s the one who stole!"

    Behind Sergei, two Ivan Tyrants were still standing quietly.

    While in a rage, Sergei suddenly found a mark engraved with a knife. The sign was smeared with blood; it read, "I will take revenge on Umbre; if I ever see you again, I will kill you, Sergei!"

    The paragraph was pretentious; it seemed to have been carved by a researcher who had defected from the Umbrepany.

    Sergei immediately rummaged through the video surveince cameras. After entering a series of codes, he finally found out who the culprit was.

    Sergei pressed the pause button and saw the figure of a man in ck with distinctive sses. The man in ck was none other than Wesker!

    "Albert Wesker! You are still not dead; it seems that you have used some tricks on me. When I find you, I will kill you!" To vent his anger, Sergei shed his own hand with a sharp knife. Blood sttered immediately, but the wound healed quickly.

    Sergei has a hobby of self-harm; it seems that he likes pain. Maybe this is due to the effects of the T-Virus...

    Everything that Sergei witnessed was a hoax that had been devised by Eddie. It''s a bit despicable; maybe even Sergei will find out the truth.

    But it didn''t matter; Sergei would never suspect him anyway. Besides, Wesker is his mortal enemy.

    ***

    At the southern police branch, Brian kept nodding his head. To his ear was a telephone.

    After hanging up, Brian sneered. Umbre still treats him like a dog. In front of the mighty Umbre, let alone a small Police Chief, even the head of Roon City, Warren is just a pawn in Spencer''s hands!

    "Want to suppress Roon city newspapers? No problem, but do I have to leave some evidence?"

    "That reporter might be someone to exploit. Hmph, Eddie, I won''t let you control me in vain..." Brian''s eyes shed a crazy light.

    ***

    Eddie prepares various weapons for his n to leave Roon City. When Umbre was busy taking care of other things, it was the right time for him to leave.

    As long as he can leave Roon City, then he will be free!

    *Ring~* The phone suddenly rang.

    "Hey Eddie, haha, I''m Kevin. Sorry to bother you, but I have to tell you something. Can you help us develop some suitable Vines?" Kevin said in an embarrassed tone, yet he called suddenly. Surely he had disturbed the man''s leisure time.

    "I still need to update the Vine. I''ll give it to you tomorrow. Not much; I can only make three; you can use it on Leon and Marvin." Eddie immediately agreed without thinking.

    "Thank you very much; I''ll treat you to a drink when I''m free. I need to go now. I still have things to do. Lots of cannibals have sprung up." Kevin hung up the phone, apologizing.

    After hanging up the phone, Eddie walked to the window and saw smoke from the dimly lit fire in the north.

    ***

    At the sewage nt, since Daniel couldn''t leave hisb at will, he had his subordinatese here to check on the special bioweapons he had developed. The weapon is called Nyx, the goddess of the night!

    The night goddess is not a person; the night goddess is just a code name. Does she look like a goddess? Of course not!

    The staff reintroduced the degraded and weakened sulfuric acid pool into the container. After that, Nyx was escorted by mercenaries to the docks for transportation.

    The macrophage is thetest invention; the monster can theoretically devour everything. So far, there is still much room for improvement for the monster.

    Macrophages or Nyx are bioweapons worth continuing to study. Since Roon city is unsafe, those precious bioweapons must be transported first...

    ***

    While Eddie and Jill were having dinner, far away in another area, Sergei brought someone to fix the tram. After that, he went to NEST, which had fallen apart. There were even battle marks everywhere.

    With a restless mind, Sergei immediately rushed to theputer room hidden in the dormitory area. When he got there, he found another Host Server had also been stolen!

    *Bang!*

    Sergei smashed the concrete wall with a punch. Right now, his brain had been filled with endless anger.

    He felt like he was going crazy! Two of the most important Host Servers have been stolen, even more so the Host Server, which has a huge amount of Umbre research data!

    If the data were obtained by someone else, then it would be a disaster!

    An enraged Sergei swept away all the monsters in NEST without being left. When he arrived at William''s Laboratory, Sergei found a special potion he was very familiar with.

    The potion was used for clones to stabilize the Clone''s cellwork.

    Logically, this potion was normal for use in human experiments. But Sergei felt suspicious that William had been cloning something secretly!

    He continued to investigate. And it turned out to be true; William had indeed cloned himself!

    "Could it be that the William I met was not the real William? But a clone of William?"

    "Wesker and William... Now I understand. So you used cloning to prove your fake death? How naive; besides, you''ve also stolen the Red-Queen! You think you can run?"

    William never thought that his trick would be discovered by Sergei so soon. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t really care.

    By now, the real William was on the ne flying to Europe. The Travis family had promised him high treatment, certainly better than Umbre!

    -----

    read chapter 410 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 230:

    Chapter 230:

    When dinner was taking ce, suddenly Ada Wong came. With her usual red dress, Ada Wong still looks beautiful as usual.

    "Are you Jill? Nice to meet you." Ada Wong sat at the dining table and joined the dinner uninvited.

    Jill raised an eyebrow. "Yes, it''s me. Are you Ada Wong? Thank you for taking care of Eddie for me. As Eddie''s wife, I''m very grateful to you."

    Jill emphasized the words "Wife" to alert the opponent.

    "Hehe, you''re wee. I owe Eddie something, too, so I have to look after him." Ada Wong answered with a charming smile. It was as if something had happened between the two of them¡ªnothing to worry about.

    "*Cough* Okay, long time no see, Ada. What made youe all of a sudden this time?" Eddie coughed awkwardly, worried that the two strong women would suddenly fight. If that really happened, then the situation would be troublesome.

    "I need the G-Serum; I have been informed that Wesker has left Roon City with William. It seems the Travis family has picked them up." Ada Wong delivered the news.

    "I know that William is still not dead. Aren''t you helping the Tricellpany as a spy? Since they''ve got William, what else do you need G-Serum for?" Eddie asked suspiciously.

    "I''m an agent, but I''m also amercial spy; I do anything that can give me money. Not only the Travis family needs the G-Serum, but other families also need it. Like your current opponent." Ada Wong smiled charmingly.

    "Simmons? Does he really need it? I think you could raise the price and make a lot of money off of him." Eddie said.

    "That''s right. I heard that one of the members of the Travis family has got something suspected of being the G-Virus; they are starting to develop it vigorously."

    "This puts Simmons in a passive position which puts him at a disadvantage. Now that Umbre bioweapon experiments have emerged, many forces are starting to get involved."

    "Even though they don''t want to be involved, they still want bio-weapons to destroy each other." Ada Wong said seriously.

    "If that''s the case, then I won''t give it to you. It''s not my style to give aid to the enemy." Eddie refused Ada Wong''s request.

    "Don''t be so quick to say no; Simmons has recently recruited a talented Scientist; her name is Ca Radames. She''s like William Birkin, very talented."

    "Even if Simmons is given a sample of the Serum, he probably won''t be able to make a new Serum out of it. Why not take advantage of this and make a lot of money?" Ada Wong said.

    "No way, unless Simmons is going to have some headwinds in his career... Wait, hey, I''ll give you a sample of that Serum, but not now."

    "After that, I want you to investigate somewhere, that ce... Forget it; if I can''t send you there, I''ll do it myself." Eddie thought about this for a while; he didn''t want to decide quickly. He would talk about this when the time came.

    "You really are a something... Only a good-natured person like Jill deserves you." Ada Wong was joking; even so, a trace of regret shed across her eyes. Surely she wanted to be an ordinary woman if she had the chance, but that opportunity didn''te now.

    "Okay, I still have something I still need to do. But before that, I''ll tell you something, don''t go to NEST for now. It''s full of monsters; maybe while you were looking for what you wanted, the Umbre people started the self-destruction program."

    "If that happens, no one will be able to help you." Eddie reminded her in a calm tone.

    "Then I must thank you for telling me this secret." Ada Wong said as she raised her Hookshot.

    "I''m not that stupid; since you warned me, then I won''t go there. But I still have something to do in this city, so I can''t go outside now."

    "I''ll call you again when the timees."

    ***

    At the Roon Town Bar, Jill and Enrico came to the bar. It has been informed that the members of the S.T.A.R.S. team have returned; they will all be assisting Enrico in the investigation of Umbre.

    As usual, Cindy was still working part-time at the bar. There she also gathered some useful information. The bar business is quite good; she can hear some unknown secrets...

    "Hey Cindy, drink one," Eddie said hello to Cindy.

    "Oh hey Eddie, hold on a minute, I''ll make one. Jill, and you? Lemonade?" Cindy smiled sweetly.

    "Sure, sorry for bothering you." Jill smiled; she knew that Cindy had joined her husband''s group.

    Chris didn''te today, nor did Joseph, who apanied him in Europe on his Umbre investigation. On the other hand, Edward and Forest find some clues outside Europe and investigate them.

    It seems their target is in the Middle East.

    Wesker, who had defected, was certainly not on their friend list. There was also Uncle Keh who couldn''te. As a eunuch, he chose to return to Africa with his wife.

    But what''s interesting is that he heard the good news from his wife; it seems his wife is pregnant. The two of them will soon have a healthy baby...

    It was strange tho; Keh was now a eunuch, but how could his wife be pregnant? Interestingly, the man became very happy at the news of his wife.

    If you think about it carefully, it''s honestly quite scary...

    On the other hand, when Eddie heard the good news, his expression immediately turned slightly awkward. As Eddie lowered his head, no one saw the joy and doubt in his eyes.

    The captain, Enrico, was at the bar but didn''t look too good. As for Barry, he had gone and escorted his friends out of Roon City. Despitepleting all the procedures, he still couldn''te this time.

    Only Dooley and Enrico coulde. Five members were present if Reba, Jill, and Eddie were counted.

    As for Brad, the man was still hiding in his house; he didn''t dare toe out, afraid that Umbre would target him. If Umbre didn''t target him, then he would be grateful.

    "How have you been recently?" Eddie smiled as he poured himself a ss of wine.

    "Umbre inspection has be very strict recently, no ess to Ary Mountains."

    "I discovered that there is an unknown ce under the Spencer Memorial Hospital. A friend of mine''s son is a repairman at Memorial Hospital. He disappeared after repairing the hospital!"

    Enrico''s voice was filled with endless exhaustion; it was hard for a man like him to fight against an unstoppable force like Umbre.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 231:

    Chapter 231:

    "Well, as I thought. I was also warned to stay in Roon City; we''re not allowed to go anywhere. Luckily they didn''t interfere with mypany, but sales rights in some areas had to be passed to Umbre."

    "Even though we''re both sad, at least we''re still alive." Eddie sighed as he took a sip of his wine.

    Jill patted Eddie on the back as she tried tofort him.

    Reba could only look down and not speak. She didn''t know what to say. To be honest, she didn''t really care about Umbre, even though she had a burning sense of justice in her heart. Still, this matter would sooner orter be resolved by Eddie.

    She believed that Eddie could handle these things; all she needed to do was help him.

    "Sigh, Brad is a coward; he doesn''t even dare toe out at all." The pilot, Dooley, scolded silently. He looked very angry; as a fellow pilot like Brad, he felt that the man had disgraced the name of the special forces pilot!

    "Rx, Dooley, everyone has their own ideals. You don''t have to force him; if he''s scared, we can''t stop him. We have to mind our own business."

    "Let''s drink; although our future will be difficult, but at least we are still alive!"

    Enrico tapped his friend''s shoulder, signaling his friend to calm down.

    "By the way, have you heard? There was arge-scale base in the northern area recently. It seems to be a ritual site rumored to be used by a heretical cult."

    "But all I saw there were the same monsters we''ve seen in the Ary Mountains," whispered Dooley.

    Eddie nodded, "I also heard that Marvin is working on this. Reportedly Chief Brian signed an order to allow the use of heavy weapons. This can''t be covered up forever."

    "All we have to do is work hard, survive andplete our mission."

    "You''re right, but it''s a bit difficult. Let''s have a drink first." Enrico sighed.

    There was a man who previously ate at the bar; the man is now sleeping. His friend tried to wake the man up, "Hey Bob, did you drink too much? Don''t sleep here; wake up."

    "Oh, hey Eddie! You happen to be here too."

    "Hello, Uncle Mark! I''ll treat you to a drink." Eddie greeted the uncle.

    "Bartender, give him what he wants." Eddie smiled. But upon noticing the current situation, his smile suddenly disappeared.

    Doesn''t this situation seem very familiar?

    Noticing Jill''s curiosity, Eddie whispered. "When I worked at Umbre, he was the head of security who worked there. He was a nice guy, a retired soldier."

    "Oh." Jill nodded in relief.

    *Bang!*

    The bar door opened, and Kevin entered with his student, Leon. "Hey, guys! Huh, really tiring; I received a lot of cases; I need alcohol to relieve this tiredness!"

    "You guys look so busy; what''s really going on?" Eddie wondered.

    "There''s a lot of criminals showing up on the next block. We''ve set up roadblocks to keep those criminal cannibals from getting in. If the situation gets out of control, we''ll set up explosives to send them to heaven!"

    Kevin answered while sipping his beer; the man looked very tired.

    "Those cultists are very much like the patients we see at the sewage treatment nt. Have they all lost their minds? They are so scary." Leon looks a little scared.

    From his first day in, he faced this kind of situation. Naturally, he was speechless. In stark contrast to his instructor, Kevin seems to have had a more enjoyable first day.

    *Bang!*

    While everyone was busy chatting, the door suddenly opened. A homeless with disheveled hair entered while lowering his head. He was walking unsteadily; besides, his body gave off a disgusting stench!

    This situation made Jill wince. As a pregnant woman, she is very sensitive to changes in smell. Unknowingly she pulled out her gun.

    The bartender walked over and asked. "Sir, do you want to order something? If you want to buy something, I advise you to go back first and clean your body. We don''t ept filthy customers here."

    *Grah!!!*

    The gloomy man suddenly raised his head while shouting, unlike a human.

    His right eye had disappeared as if it had been eaten by something. Biting the bartender with his sharp teeth, the grumpy man immediately pulled him out.

    "Please, please save me! Ahh, it hurts. Are you crazy? Release me, bastard!" It happened suddenly. Kevin raise the gun and shot the homeless zombie right in the head.

    The bartender who has been bitten before dies shortly after.

    The rats started toe out; they moved quickly across the bar floor. But the mice weren''t like normal mice; they were as big as cats!

    Eddie immediately stood up and took out his gun, "Careful; looks like the area around here has been infected. Damn, how did this spread so fast!"

    "Reba,e here, bring your guns. Our daggers and guns will probably be needed."

    "Understood!"

    Reba nodded quickly. She took out her tactical daggers. Even though she looks cute and is only eighteen years old, her experience as part of S.T.A.R.S. makes her a strong female warrior!

    On top of that, she also received a Boost Serum, which increased herbat effectiveness many times!

    On the other hand, Cindy took out her dagger and gun for the first time. "Eddie, what do we do now?"

    Kevin walked over and examined the bitten bartender. When he looked up, he saw many zombies approaching with their arms raised.

    Kevin immediately stepped back as he closed the door and locked it, "Leon,e here, bring the table; we must block the door immediately! The monsters havee!"

    Leon swiftly moved the tables and chairs to block the door. Looking at the terrifying zombie through the window, his scalp felt numb!

    "Kevin, where are you now? There are too many cults member here; we have set up explosives. If you want toe, go and meet us on Anna Street!" Someone''s voice from the Walkie Talkie was heard.

    "Okay, I''ll go there now." Kevin hangs up.

    "I will help you; there are too many zombies here; we can''t continue to stand still."

    "Although I don''t want to admit it, those people have be undead, zombies, monsters! The only way to deal with them is to shoot them in the head. Shooting the other parts will only waste bullets." Eddie raised his gun with a serious expression.

    -----

    Joe Thigpen, Jimina Sehnen; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 410 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 232:

    Chapter 232:

    Inside the bar, of course, there were other customers besides Eddie and his friends. When they saw this scene, they all immediately retreated in fright.

    They had never encountered a situation like this, not even arge-scale attack from the ult and thugs.

    Right now, Jessica and Lisa weren''t by Eddie''s side; if they were, they all had nothing to fear from those zombies. Even if the zombies are ruthless and powerful, they are no match for the two super-strong women!

    "There''s a back door here, we can go out that door," Cindy said, pointing to the kitchen in the back.

    Suddenly, a bloody figure ran and entered the bar. "There are many ult members at the back door; they all eat people! The chef is also eaten by them, run!"

    "Ahh, they''reing!"

    *Bang!*

    The zombie figure that came out was immediately shot by Jill. Several other zombies walked in through the back kitchen door.

    Everyone holding guns kept shooting, but the zombies were too many!

    "Are there other areas?" Eddie broke the zombie''s neck with a powerful punch.

    "Yes, on the roof, we can go through the roof. Jump from the roof to the roof of another building, then we can go to the pedestrian bridge. There is a temporary settlement." Kevin pointed to the rooftop of the bar building.

    *Cracks!*

    At this time, the window ss has been broken, and many zombies have started to enter through the window.

    "Bob, wait, I''ll help you." Uncle Mark wanted to carry his friend.

    Unexpectedly, Bob pushed his friend away. He grabbed another gun and said, "You go, Mark; I''m already beyond saving. I''ll soon be one of those scary cannibals!"

    "I''m a veteran, and I have the dignity of a warrior. I''d rather die a human than be like that ugly monster!"

    "Bob, no!" Just as Mark was about to stop his friend, gunshots rang out.

    *Bang!*

    Bob, who previously had a mysterious illness, immediately fired a bullet into his own head.

    Shortly before entering the bar, Bob had been bitten by a horrible rodent. Therefore he could only limp and fall asleep in the bar.

    He knows his time; he does not want to be a cannibal! Better to die than to have to hurt someone else!

    Seeing this scene, Eddie was rendered speechless. He wasn''t ying games or watching movies, but he was in the real world!

    Even though there are no superheroes in Roon city, there are still some people who are ready to sacrifice themselves for the safety of others!

    Eddie sighed sadly; he had no thoughts of saving everyone in this city; it was impossible. If he wanted to save everyone, he needed to break through all the zombies and kill the monsters.

    But that was a matter for Senators and high-ranking officials, not him. An elite must consider the safety of their people, but are they willing to do that?

    Uncle Mark walked to his friend''s side and then took the gun, "I will avenge you, friend."

    "We don''t have time to be sad, we have to get out of here quickly. There are too many zombies, let''s go to a safe ce first." Eddie said as he kicked the approaching zombies.

    "Kevin, you go up; I''ll catch upter. Jill, Reba, you too. Trust me." Eddie continued to give quick instructions.

    Kevin took the lead in paving the way. The second floor is also a ce to drink. Several small rooms are used as private rooms for family and friends to gather.

    But still, the area was infested with zombies; Leon cooperated with other people in killing those zombies.

    "The door is locked!" Leon tried to open the door but failed. The locked door is a private door for employees.

    "This door leads to the staff break room and utility room. There''s also an office upstairs. But I don''t have the key. Can you try to forcefully kick the door?" Cindy said.

    Leon kicked the door open, but when it opened, a zombie suddenly appeared and immediately jumped, its fierce teeth biting Leon''s neck!

    But luckily, there was Enrico; he swiftly shot the monster before Leon was almost bitten. "Be careful; these monsters always like to hide in dark corners. They like to suddenly pounce on people."

    Leon nodded; he still looked a little horrified by this sudden incident. He had only juste to Roon City as a new cop, but he was constantly faced with situations like this! Now the whole Roon city is being messed up by the monster attack!

    "Thank you, captain."

    *Boom!*

    *Boom!*

    *Boom!*

    There was a loud noise from downstairs, as if something big andplex had hit.

    With no one else watching, Eddie couldn''t hold himself back anymore. He punched and kicked the zombies into the air!

    The thrown zombie also knocked down several zombies behind it like a cannonball.

    *Cracks!*

    Grab the zombie''s head, then turn it hard to the left. It''s easy to break a zombie''s neck.

    Eddie picked up a makeshift ax mounted on the wall, seeing the zombies starting to dwindle.

    He then ran upstairs, but before that, he smashed the woodendder to stop the zombies'' pursuit.

    Upstairs, Kevin and Leon led the way. The two of them kicked the door forcefully. The doors used in this bar are made of lightweight aluminum and wood structure, very easy to force open.

    Even without the key, they could break through. Do you need a key to open such a door? Only a fool would look for the key in a precarious situation like this.

    The people had reached the roof and closed the door tightly. They looked tired; after escaping the catastrophe, they finally copsed on the ground gasping for air.

    "Sir, please don''te any closer; if you hear me, please stop your steps. Or we will shoot you!" Leon took a gun and aimed it at the three people strolling on the roof.

    "No, they are not people; they are zombies!" After Enrico confirmed that the people were zombies, he immediately shot three times in session. Making a hole in the heads of the three zombies.

    "The situation right now is hazardous. It is happening almost in the blink of an eye. We must immediately go to Anna Street. The situation is urgent, and we have no time to stop." Kevin pulled the gun magazine and then reloaded it.

    "Let''s go quickly, we need to see what''s really going on over there. We can''t stay here any longer." Eddie said from behind.

    "These civilians should also be taken to safety; a temporary settlement nearby is pretty safe. It''s a temporary ce for the city people to escape attacks." Leon said as he looked at the ten or so surviving bar patrons.

    As a police officer, his mission is to protect the safety of civilians!

    "Yes, you must take us. Damn, we have already paid taxes, you must have a responsibility to protect us!" A man in a suit shouted.

    -----

    read chapter 413 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 233:

    Chapter 233:

    "We will take care of you, sir; please calm down." Kevin frowned. He is easygoing and yful, but that doesn''t mean he can be told this or that by others.

    "I don''t care, I''m not leaving here. You have to find a helicopter to take me out, or I''ll go to court to sue you!"

    "Dammit, you guys have let those cultists destroy this ce, damn, damn you all!" The man in the suit was still screaming and didn''t stop scolding others.

    Why he became angry is still unknown; was it because his wife went out with someone else? Or was he just fired?

    Even if it was true, Eddie didn''t really care. He wouldn''t be easy to y with.

    If the man pleaded with courtesy, then he would consider it. But now? After seeing that man''s attitude?

    A man was standing shakily; the man looked rtively young; he strolled behind the man in the suit who had been shouting furiously earlier. As if smelling fresh meat, the young man instantly bit into the man''s aorta.

    "Ah!!!" The man in the suit immediately screamed and struggled to break free from the person''s bite.

    But more and more customers who previously came to the bar are infected. They all gathered and bite each other.

    It takes a short time to turn an ordinary person into a zombie. The T-Virus must have mutated again and be more and more toxic in the process of spreading!

    "Damn it!" Kevin gritted his teeth and forced himself to raise the gun. He killed the zombie who bit the man in the suit.

    Some zombies still want to pounce on those alive; Jill approaches and turns the zombie''s head hard.

    More than eight customers became zombies. Even though they all managed to escape to the roof, their fate still couldn''t escape death.

    Eddie patted Jill on the shoulder and gave her a sad smile, "These are things we have to deal with sooner orter, don''t be sad."

    As if thinking of something, Eddie took out a syringe gun from his backpack, "Do you need an injection? I forgot to tell you that I brought the vine I recently made. I don''t know if this vine will work or not, but you need to try it. ."

    "Try before you mutate, if you mutate, then this vine won''t work."

    "I see, I trust you, Eddie." Kevin was the first toe for the injection.

    He was sure Eddie would never hurt his friends as a fellow team member. If he wanted to, he would definitely be dead by now. His intuition told him he could trust Eddie unconditionally.

    With Kevin in the lead, Leon was the second person toe in for the injection. He believed his senior who made it back alive from the mission to the Ary mountains. That man and S.T.A.R.S. team are marvels!

    Eddie was so friendly to them because they were his friends; besides, they were also helpful. It''s not so bad to be friends with them.

    As long as Kevin, Leon, and the others managed to leave Roon City safely, they would definitely be the leading force against Umbre!

    When the people focused on dealing with Umbre, Eddie didn''t have to bother with that business. It''s better to help from behind while continuing his research... or just take care of the children at home?

    Coming to the roof''s edge, the distance from one roof to another is only two meters. They just need to run and jump in there.

    As seen from above, the street below was a mess.

    Arge number of infected zombies walked toward the surviving residents. The zombies had even filled the streets and houses.

    No one knew how many zombies there were; other than that, the people still alive were panicking and didn''t want to fight back. Why? Because the news said that those cannibals were cult members, and murder was illegal!

    "All of this is Umbre''s doing. We have to stay alive and report this crime!" Enrico growled.

    He is an old police officer with justice!

    "We should at least go to Anna Street first." Kevin ran fast and jumped to another roof. Leon, Enrico, and the others also followed.

    When it was Jill''s turn, Jill ran and jumped two meters. Cindy could jump even further; the jump ability even surprised Cindy herself.

    A lot of zombies on the streets, and many police officers on duty below are also shooting them. But they fought too many zombies, couldn''t survive, and would die soon!

    Down there were even some ferocious zombies with red skin and sharp ws! Some of those zombies had mutated into their second form.

    Several Lickers also crawled over the building, following the sounds of the living creatures and hunting them down.

    *Attention all citizens, please evacuate immediately to the temporary police station; the police will try to help clean up the mess!* A policeman shouted over a loudspeaker.

    But it didn''t take long; the loud sound managed to attract the zombies'' attention.

    "No, there is no road ahead. We must find a new path; we can only pass from the ground." Kevin looked towards the front end; if he went any further, he would just free-fall off the top of the building.

    "There''s an oil tank downstairs; maybe we can open the oil tank to burn the zombies. That will give us time to move." Jill looked at the oil tank below.

    "It seems that is the only way. Next, there will only be fierce battles!" The captain said; Enrico saw the zombies roaming below.

    Kevin walked to the iron stairs on the edge of the building. "Hey buddy, open the oil tank. I''m Kevin, captain of the special forces, we are going to Anna Street, you need to open the oil tank. We will try to use fire to stop those cannibals!"

    The police below did not dare to ignore themand of Kevin, a police officer with a higher rank than him.

    The policeman immediately ran to the oil tank. After spilling it, he got into the police car and drove to Kevin and the others.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 234:

    Chapter 234:

    The oil pipe switch is now turned on, and arge amount of dark oil began to be discharged to the ground.

    The oil soon filled the road, but much of it also ran into the sewers.

    Eddie pulled out his gun, aimed for the oil on the ground, and fired...

    "Goodbye, monsters!"

    *Bang!*

    A bullet flew out of the barrel. The bullet hit the ground and caused a spark. A tiny spark was enough to cause disaster in the oil-sttered area!

    Nearly thirty meters wide, the entire road was ignited into the sea of ??mes; the zombies inside instantly caught fire and fell to the ground.

    The oil that got into the sewers was also ignited. This caused a fire that ignited the giant mutant cockroach inside.

    "That fire is really strong!" Jill said while covering her eyes.

    Seeing the mes below, she knew Roon city was over; there would be no savior.

    Although she didn''t know how all of this had happened. But she knew for sure, because of the Vine that Eddie gave her, she didn''t turn into one of them.

    "When we get out of here, we have to develop a vine that can cure those zombies!" Reba clenched her fists, determination evident in her eyes.

    "It''s very difficult, even if we manage to cure them, they definitely won''t remember who they are. The brains of people who have been infected have been damaged by the virus."

    "Besides, what would happen if they would still receive certain side effects? The ability to turn other people into zombies? They might even have the urge to eat human flesh." Eddie said.

    Those words made Reba feel a little desperate. If someone else had said that, she probably wouldn''t have listened, but Eddie? She now felt a little doubtful. Could those people still be saved?

    "Don''t ruin Reba''s confidence, a situation like this could happen again in the future. It would be more beneficial if we did a lot of preparation." Jill nced at her husband, gesturing for him not to discourage Reba.

    "Haha, I''m just kidding. Suppose you have the ability, of course. In that case, you can do anything, even create medicine that never existed in the world." Eddieughed.

    "I''m going to Anna Street, you want toe with us?" Ask Kevin.

    "Enrico, Dooley, you alle with him. If we all got into the car, it wouldn''t fit."

    "I''ll find another car, then catch up with you guys." Eddie nodded.

    "Okay, then we will go first." Enrico didn''t refuse.

    After Kevin, Leon, two civilians, and others left. Eddie investigates the area and discovers that many Umbre inspectors are filming this deadly incident.

    They secretly recorded the reactions of therge-scale zombies and how much fighting power those monsters had.

    Among them, there was a familiar-looking figure, Niki! A mercenary who will do anything for money. As a retired Russian soldier, he became unemployed.

    Except for money, there was no one else he could trust.

    "What will we do now?" Jill didn''t have a good decision about this situation; she could only ask her husband.

    "We will go back to the apartment first; at the same time, I will arrange a way for you to leave. You all must leave before the situation gets any worse."

    "How about you?" Cindy said worriedly.

    "Of course, I will leave this city too, but I will go after you guys. I will never run away until my woman goes first and is safe!" Eddie said firmly. This was his duty as a man.

    "Why don''t you go with us? It''s very dangerous here, are you worried about Umbre''s investigation?" Jill asked.

    "No, I still have some things to deal with. I need to arrange a big reward for my enemy." Eddie shook his head.

    "Okay, then you have to be careful. Let''s go home now." Jill felt a little pressured, her husband taking on too many responsibilities at a young age. Besides that, he is also her child''s father!

    "Yes, but before that, we have to go to Anna Street to help those cops. Only when the world realizes the dangers of these bioweapons will everyone fight together."

    "It''s still a long way there,dies; let''s get a car first." Eddie joked.

    The four slowly descended from the top of the building using the stairs.

    ***

    Currently, the Umbre high-level meeting is being held, and the meeting is discussing this biohazard incident.

    Without a doubt, this incident had gotten out of hand.

    "Roon City can no longer be saved, we can only clean it." Daniel expressed his thoughts at the meeting.

    If it weren''t for Alex''sck of interest in this kind of gathering, he definitely wouldn''t be allowed to attend such an important meeting right now.

    Besides, Spencer, the prominent leader, didn''t participate in this meeting either. Only other high-ranking members attended.

    "This will cause the loss of ourpany''s reputation!" One member shouted disapproval.

    "The Federal Military has started to act, they sent people to take over ourpany''s assets. Can you stop them? Hehe, everyone here wants to make money, the only way now is to eliminate evidence that doesn''t benefit thepany."

    "Then we can put Roon City as our testing ground," said Daniel in high spirits.

    "Are you crazy? Ourpany will be investigated, and we will also be prosecuted!" An old high-ranking member disagreed. He just wants to make money, not go to jail!

    -----

    read chapter 413 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 235:

    Chapter 235:

    "Crazy? I''m afraid you''re the crazy ones here. Those of you who hold high positions in thispany deserve the title of a madman."

    "The incident that just happened in Roon City was our chance."

    "I will try to contact a lot of potential buyers, they are all regional armed leaders. Not only have oil wealth, but they also have countless amounts of money!"

    "We just need to get the relevant data, after that we can repair Roon city again," said Daniel.

    That statement tempted the other directors.

    "Okay, then we will pass your n. But you need to remember, you need to do this quickly, we don''t have much time."

    "If the federal authorities feel that the situation has reached beyond their control, then they will take extreme measures!" One of Tricell''s spies at the meeting spoke his thoughts.

    Somewhere else, Spencer was sitting in a wheelchair. He could clearly see the fire zing from the north. That fire signaled the beginning of the destruction of Roon City!

    "Sir, the board of directors has approved this weapons test n." Spencer''s loyal butler said respectfully.

    "Okay, let Sergei carry out the n. I will evacuate myself with him at thest moment." Spencer ordered after a moment''s thought.

    "Very well, sir, I will pass this on to Sergei. Do you have any other orders?"

    "What about Alex''s research progress? I heard he went to the Antarctic Research Institute, hasn''t that ce been abandoned?" Spencer wondered.

    "Miss Alex said that the Veronica virus would really help her research. That''s why she decided to go there in person."

    "For now, the research with your clone is being piloted. This ongoing testing will take a month." The butler ryed the good news he had received from Alex.

    "Okay, you go out first. Today I want to have seafood with a bottle of red wine to celebrate." Spencer nodded.

    "As you wish, sir." Patrick slowly backed away, then turned around with perfect etiquette.

    "Eternal life... Hmph, Wesker, you think I couldn''t achieve anything without you? Too bad you rebelled. Luckily I still have Alex, this kid is really well behaved and obedient."

    "Soon I will be a god in this world andmand a new human!" Spencer said with an evil smile.

    ***

    Umbre''s research branch, which focuses on improving technology, has justpleted its gic modification work. The Nemesis project has been a sess and now is the time to test the project''s capabilities.

    Although this one Tyrant requires costly funds to make, Sergei still supports the project. In addition, this project was also able to provide him with further information for the improvement and development of the Talos project.

    Nemesis is put in a specially made freezing device. After everything is ready, the staff takes the box to the helicopter. The box will be escorted by Umbre''s special forces to Roon city.

    "These items have been loaded and can be transported immediately." The branch head told the captain of the special operations team in charge of transporting goods.

    "Understood!" Rodrigo nodded. He is the captain of the Bravo squad of the U.S.S. special team.

    He has a very high authority; apart from transporting old Tyrants, he is also in charge of transporting new types of Tyrants.

    ***

    Far away on the shore, there was arge ship parked on the shore. The ship is a cruise ship with the name Gionne Pharmaceutical.

    Yoko Suzuki and January Vant Sant were busy installingputers on the ship. They now have argeputer room where they will work.

    Besides Yoko Suzuki and January, three members of the Wolf team have been assigned to protect the ship''s safety. But they just received news and a new mission; they were ordered to return to Roon City, the city that turned into hell. Of course, this news is very unpleasant to hear.

    Ate already knew what had happened in Roon City. Umbre was the cause of all this, but the main culprit was William!

    In theboratory, Ate watches a video where G Monster is fighting.

    Her fingers tapped rhythmically on the table. Ate thought about whether she should turn off the video or not. Her goal is to develop a cure for the disease that fits her new husband''s idea.

    For now, it''s still impossible to create a cure that can instantly heal, but prevention medicine can still be made.

    Making money is the first task right now; as for Serum research, let''s wait for Eddie toe back first.

    After Jill left, this yacht was now under Ate''s control. To maintain her new home, Ate must learn and adapt to being a manager even though she doesn''t really like this position.

    In the dark night, a helicopternds on a cruise ship. Exce walked in with her gold high heels, her arrogant charm still radiating, but the woman looked worried. It was as if something was bothering her.

    Ate quickly walked to the deck and approached the arrogant woman; in a nonchnt tone, she asked. "Exce, what are you doing here? My husband hasn''te back yet; you came too soon."

    "I''ll wait for him here; besides that, I came because I wanted to see you." Exce was not angry at the woman''s cold attitude. Instead, she greeted her with a gentle smile.

    -----

    read chapter 416 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 236:

    Chapter 236:

    "Looking for me? Hehe, what made youe for me? I''m not in charge of this business."

    "If you think of a bold idea, you can tell my husband directly or tell Jill." Ate''s expression was still the same, indifferent. Exce can try if she wants to spread her wings and im Eddie.

    But that wasn''t Ate''s business; it was Eddie and Jill''s business.

    Exce blinked a few times; it''s true, Ate is not easy to persuade! "Dr. must be joking; I came here to ask something serious."

    "Let''s talk inside? I''ll be staying on this ship for the next few days, I hope this won''t bother you."

    Ate frowned; she felt that the woman came here with bad intentions. It wasn''t that she hade here to hurt her, but something was different, and Ate still didn''t know Exce''s urate ns.

    "Whatever you want, but you can only be here alone. If you n to bring a bodyguard, then please go to the opposite city, there is a good hotel for you to stay in."

    "Haha, no. I''ll be here alone, don''t worry." Exce smiled; she wasn''t afraid. Instead, she was waiting for someone to do something for her. But sadly, that person is not on this yacht at the moment.

    Far away in another country, William has arrived at the Travis family''s number one Laboratory. With Wesker around, he could definitely suppress the limelight that Exce was getting at thispany.

    William ns to be a director of thispany, after which he seeks a noblewoman from the Travis family to marry.

    William''s arrival to the Tricellpany certainly made Exce''s position threatened.

    In fact, she could immediately be a director if she wanted. Still, she needed to marry one of the men from those noble families, and Exce didn''t want to marry those filthy men!

    Exce is under a lot of pressure. Even if she were to marry them, she was sure that her husband would immediately rece her position. After marriage, her value will drop drastically; after all, the core family prefers pure blood over impure blood like her.

    This forces Exce to continue to look for ways to maintain her superiority and avoid falling behind other researchers. Continued cooperation is the vital point right now.

    With William and Wesker joining in, Exce''s situation is worsening.

    "You want a new medicine? I can''t give it to you. You need to discuss this with my husband first." Ate said as she walked towards theb.

    In theboratory, there are many things; necessary data is also stored there.

    Arge ss crystal column is also in the center; the crystals contain the high-grade solution used to lubricate the engine.

    In the center of the crystal pir, ced in another position, was a mechanical arm and eye. When a stranger enters, the mechanical eye will move to follow the stranger''s movement.

    And now those eyes kept moving towards Exce.

    Exce''s intuition told her it wasn''t simple; were the mechanical hands and eyes some sophisticated instrument? "What''s that?"

    "You still don''t have permission to know it." Ate immediately said something that could instantly irritate others.

    No permission? Not worth knowing it? Wouldn''t this make her lose her self-respect?

    A trace of anger shed across Exce''s eyes, "You know? Dr. William has arrived at the West European branch of Tricell''spany; the Tricell core family has arranged for a woman of the pure bloodline to marry him."

    "It is said that Dr. William haspleted his divorce procedures a long time ago. In addition, there is also public news that his wife and daughter have died at the hands of Umbre."

    Ate remained unresponsive, "Don''t try to lure me in. I know that you are very petty."

    "You must wait quietly on this ship. Give up your ambition, otherwise, you will only be a tool for men. In the end, you will lose your use-value."

    "..."

    "May I see you experimenting in thisb? I''ll just watch, I won''t do anything that''s not allowed." After saying that, Exce sat down on the sofa.

    "Whatever you want." Ate sneered, after which she turned and went back to work.

    Exce looked around the room. As her eyes stared at the crystal pir in the middle, her intuition told her there must be something secret inside; it was definitely not a bioweapon.

    ***

    At the pentagon, a meeting was held in the Federation''s highest conference hall.

    This meeting is devoted to dealing with Zombie outbreaks and bio-weapons that appear in Roon City.

    The security consultant, Simmons came to the meeting room early; he looked pissed off now.

    On the other hand, Morgan camest; he looked more satisfied than Simmons. He got what he wanted; besides that, the coboration between him and Ron Davis is also going well.

    The man wanted to benefit from The Family, while Morgan wanted to expand his power.

    The two have negotiated; this time, they will secretly help Umbre improve Roon City''s situation and alert the Federal senators to the whereabouts of the dangers of bioweapons.

    When the time came, Ron Davis would propose creating a military-powered Federal organization, after which Morgan would be minister for the new department to expand powers.

    The two men''s ideas and desires matched perfectly. Thanks to their new partnership, Ron began to increase his presence and influence in The Family, which caused Simmons to stumble from hisfortable position.

    "Everyone, today''s meeting officially begins."

    "I''m sure you all know what happened to Roon City. The Federation and Umbre have a close rtionship, if this is revealed to the world, our Federation''s reputation will be affected."

    "I personally suggest destroying Roon City, we need to eliminate all evidence and prevent the zombies from spreading further." Ron Davis said as he stood up.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 237:

    Chapter 237:

    "Destroying a city with over a hundred thousand inhabitants, how are we going to exin this to the public?" asked a fat senator.

    "It''s simple; say that unknown things are appearing in Roon City; to prevent them from spreading to other cities, we need to clean them up."

    "We need to take the safest way to sterilize the city; with this, the health and safety of most of the residents of other cities will be guaranteed." Morgan stood up and spoke his n.

    "All these events were caused by Umbre; we can only try to ovee them. During this period, we can send our troops there; there must be plenty of Umbre researchers we can recruit. Their talent is precious and cannot be thrown away."

    "If possible, we can gather evidence against Umbre as well," Morgan suggested. He really wanted to take full advantage of this incident.

    The senators present whispered to each other and also exchanged nces. On the other hand, Simmons remained silent; he just leaned back in his chair, staring at Ron Davis.

    Simmons wondered why the fat man suddenly had the confidence to face him. Did the man want to die? Did he really want to challenge him?

    The only person he can rely on right now is Ada Wong, the reliable woman he is obsessed with. That woman would never let him down; he only hoped that Ada could return to his side as soon as possible afterpleting her mission.

    Suppose the woman didn''t return from her mission. In that case, Simmons could only contact specific organizations and let them intervene in Roon City''s current situation.

    "Sir, sending our troops into the city is very necessary. Since you have many elite teams and agents, let them handle this matter."

    "We must ensure that the monsters that appear in Roon City are exterminatedpletely. If the army can''t eradicate them all¡­ Then we can only take the worst decision," said an older female senator.

    "All these decisions are in your hands, Mr. Senate." Morgan''s heart beats faster; this situation is a stage for him; if his n goes well, he will get what he wants!

    When the senators were busy holding meetings, on the other hand, the Echo Six began to receive orders from their higher-ups.

    A helicopter flew out of the military base with four special forces members. Three men and one woman. They are Crispin Jettingham, Erez Morris, Marissa Ronson, and Lawrence Kimb.

    As for the remaining members who did not participate, Sienna and Caroline are still on the mission of guarding Dr. Mueller in a specific hideout.

    "Our job this time is to pick up Party Girl and Willow. They are both under Roon City University and guarding Dr. Mueller, our target." The man with the scar at the corner of his eye said in a firm voice. He is the captain of this team.

    "Understood!" The three answered in unison.

    Eddie had no idea that many great powers had flocked to Roon City. All those higher-ups want to take advantage of this crisis.

    As long as there is interest, they will not hesitate to sacrifice the lives of innocent people.

    On the outskirts of Roon City, near Ary Mountain, trained soldiers had been deployed to build defensive lines in the area. This n is from Morgan''s instructions.

    Armored personnel carriers, tanks, andbat helicopters were lined up on the city''s outskirts.

    An elite force stands guard on the top of the tower for twenty-four hours to prevent and monitor all the monsters from within Roon City.

    But the guard team did not know that many bloodshot eyes were secretly watching them from the forest. Those red eyes are some of the animals that have been infected with the T-Virus.

    Only god knows what it would be like if those monsters managed to eat everything in their path. They would definitely mutate into even more terrifying forms!

    At this time, Eddie was preparing to cross a hotel building. After passing the hotel, they could go to another, safer road.

    *Boom!*

    There was an explosion, and the previously standing hotel was instantly devoured by the zing fire from within. It looks like something suddenly exploded and caused a fire in there.

    The guests staying at the hotel screamed for help; they ran here and there to save their lives.

    Some are devoured by fire, and some are eaten by zombies.

    "At the edge of the wall, we can use a smalldder. Don''t worry, nothing will happen."

    "It''s too hot inside the building; we can''t go inside." Eddie jumped out the window first. When hended, Eddie immediately shot the zombies around him.

    Everyone followed Eddie and immediately climbed thedder. Sometimes, some unlucky men jump from inside a tall building, even though the building is only six floors, but if they jump from there, it is sure that they will die!

    "Eddie, there are still survivors inside; we must save them!" Jill looked at the people running around inside with a sad expression.

    "I know how you feel, Jill. But we have more important things to do. Not far from this area, I saw the firefighter''s post. We''re going over there."

    "I''ll tell them that there are survivors inside."

    "I will also remind them to bring weapons into the hotel; there will be a lot of mutant zombies they will face."

    "Also, we don''t know whether they have all been infected or not; we better be careful and not break through without a n." Eddie coaxed.

    "Yeah, you''re right..." Jill couldn''t help but feel sad and could only keep moving.

    It was true what Eddie said; most likely, those people had been infected. If Eddie had many vines in his pocket, they could still be helped.

    But All the Vines had been used on her, Kevin, Leon, Enrico, Dooley, Mark, and the two civilians that Kevin was escorting.

    "Yes, they may have been infected. I trust Eddie''s analysis. Other than that, we don''t have a drug that can save them." Reba unexpectedly supported Eddie''s words.

    Besides the regr zombies, there must be other mutant monsters in the hotel. Eddie had no interest in fighting them, especially in a ce engulfed in mes.

    Such a monstrous monster. Just leave it to someone else who is braver.

    Even though he wanted to help them, the current situation makes it impossible. Moreover, Eddie would not take a significant risk; pregnant Jill still apanied him.

    When Eddie''s group arrived at a particr street, the road had been closed by a high guardrail to prevent zombies from outside from entering. There were also several firefighters inside.

    "Hey buddy, I''m Eddie, the medic from the police station. Please bring your guns if you want to put out the fire. There are people alive in the building, but there are also many monsters; you might die if you don''t carry a gun, so be careful."

    Eddie alerted the professional firefighters he met. After telling them the news, he continued his journey.

    Three kilometers from the firefighters'' post was Anna Street. Anna Street looks full, not full of people, but zombies!

    It is said that some thugs catch and lure therge hordes of zombies out loud.

    Why did they do that stupid thing?

    -----

    Jose Miranda, Jugg Szn; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 416 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 238:

    Chapter 238:

    When Eddie takes Jill and the others to Anna Street, they are terrified at seeing the street situation. Luckily they walked there past the rooftops. Otherwise, they would definitely get a lot of zombie sieges!

    The two-hundred-meter-wide street was swarming with zombies, and when he saw their number, Eddie''s scalp immediately went numb.

    The monsters are too many; he is worried that the number of zombies has exceeded the five thousand mark!

    "This much... Oh my God, honey, have we been surrounded by zombies?" Jill asked, breaking out in a cold sweat. She was shocked by seeing the dense zombies from the top of the building.

    With many such zombies, even if she had been strengthened with the Serum, she was afraid that she would still die!

    "It''s possible that one of them turned into a zombie, then the zombie bit someone else who was still alive."

    "Slowly, the zombies pass the virus on to others, and eventually, everyone bes infected," Eddie said with a severe expression.

    "But I''m worried that someone purposely let the zombies in. It must be those thugs." Eddie''s tone turned cold.

    "Are those people crazy? Why would they want to put an infected person into a human settlement?" Cindy felt very confused and angry.

    "Some of the thugs may have lost all their sanity during the outbreak. Since no morews prevent them, they desperately want chaos in the world."

    "There''s one other important thing, too. You know, Anna Street is an affluent neighborhood where many of the residents are wealthy. Sometimes that luxury is enough to make some people envious."

    "So those envious thugs want to destroy them."

    "Such extreme thinking will only breed extreme actions." Eddie sneered.

    "Okay, we need to go and give Kevin''s group a little help. You must have seen the fence, right? The guardrail won''tst much longer."

    "At least by cleaning up the zombies, we can slow down their spread. Don''t forget to take photos; those photos will be solid evidence." After saying that, Eddie jumped off the top of the six-meter tall building.

    Inside Anna Street, an area that is still safe from zombie attacks. Kevin and Leon team up to blow up zombie heads with their rifles.

    There were also a dozen police officers who used heavy weapons to kill the zombies that wanted to break in.

    "Man, this situation is so chaotic!" Kevin said.

    "Yeah, maybe we won''te back alive this time." Surprisingly there was a policeman who replied in a joking tone. Perhaps he knew the seriousness of the situation.

    *Grr!*

    A Licker rose quickly to the top of the building wall. Sometimes when a zombie gets in its way, it will immediately destroy the zombie with its sharp ws.

    "There''s a monster; get rid of it first!" Leon, who saw Licker, immediately warned others. Leon shoots at the Licker, but the Licker manages to dodge all the bullets!

    The Licker moved quickly left and right; after approaching, it immediately jumped and swung its ws at one of the police officers.

    At the most critical moment, there was the sound of gunfire from a high-caliber rifle. The bullet hit Licker''s head; the enormous kic energy managed to blow Licker''s brain into small pieces.

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    Relentlessly, Eddie brought down Licker and the zombies.

    The police officer who had barely been attacked survived but was still in pain when Licker''s body hit him.

    Eddie said, "Guys, don''t take this situation lightly. This ce is going to be destroyed soon; we need reinforcements."

    "I''ll be calling Chief Brian to contact the Federation immediately. We need reinforcements as soon as possible."

    "Not only zombies we are dealing with, but also those crazy thugs. We need to raise our level of vignce!"

    An Explosive Team leader ran over; he said, "It will take me five minutes to install this bomb. Please cover us; we will immediately blow up the monsters when the bomb is finished!"

    "Five minutes shouldn''t be a problem." Jill also came, took her personal gun, and started to st the zombies.

    Everyone works together; they shoot and try to block the zombies that want toe from outside the fence.

    Fortunately, although the zombies had mutated, their movements weren''t as fast as Licker. But still, if any police officers were caught off guard, they could be killed!

    Reba and Cindy also helped. They use a gun with a slight recoil that they can quickly master.

    As people who worked under Eddie, they had received some exceptional guidance from Mother Wolf.

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    The sound of machine guns continued to sound, and many zombies had been knocked back. Even though the zombies in front died, those behind them continued to rush forward.

    Eddie hurriedly got into the car and stepped on the gas; he immediately hit the zombies that swarmed. After covering the road with the car, Eddie hurriedly got out and returned to the back.

    Even though the car wouldn''t stop the zombies from moving, at least it would buy them some time.

    "Good idea; I''ll find another car to get in their way too!" Kevin said.

    Six cars are parked in the middle of the road; this will be enough to dy the movement of the zombies.

    The explosives team finally managed to set up their bomb, thanks to Eddie, Kevin, and the others. Without the help of others, they would not be able toplete the task.

    Besides having to fight zombies, there are also dangerous Licker zombies. An average person, when faced with a monster, would die instantly!

    "We need to retreat immediately; we will remotely control this detonator." The explosives team leader said while holding the detonator in his hand.

    Eddie, Jill, and the others immediately retreated.

    After everyone had retreated to safety, Kevin grabbed the detonator and pressed it hard.

    At the end of Anna Street, a massive explosion sounded. mes and ck smoke soared into the sky.

    A series of explosives blow up zombies and crazy goons that try to harm others.

    The great boom did significant damage to the Annat St.

    -----

    read chapter 419 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 239:

    Chapter 239:

    The entire Anna Street had been engulfed in mes, and the cars parked had also exploded and turned into lumps of iron.

    When a fire strikes the vehicle''s fuel tank; under tremendous internal pressure, the fuel tank explodes instantly. The car explosion caused secondary damage and managed to kill several nearby monsters.

    "I''m Kevin. We blew up Anna Street to prevent the virus from spreading to other areas. However, the current situation is still tough. Many civilians are trapped here; we must immediately rescue them to a safe ce." Kevin said through the Walkie Talkie.

    "epted, this is Marvin. Kevin, you lead those people to a safe area. An hourter, return to the disaster area to rescue the other survivors."

    "There are reporters here gathering evidence, manying from the Federation. Remember, don''t be so casual." Marvin nodded quickly; he was also swamped. As a captain, he needed to deal with the chaos in the city and the reporters.

    "Okay, I understand." Kevin nodded, then turned to the police around him and ordered amand.

    Eddie looked at the burning street, "Looks like your business here is still unfinished, Kevin. I''m sorry I can''t help more. I have to go; I still have something to do."

    "I''ll be back first. By the way, you also need a lot of vines; I hope this helps you." Eddie pulled out a slip of paper with a specific address on it.

    "This is the address where I keep my other Vine backup; you can go over there to pick it up. It just so happens that it''s not too far from here. Good luck, mate." Eddie smiled.

    "Thanks, Eddie, you really are my best friend. If we all survive, I''ll treat you to a drink." Kevin kept a slip of paper containing the address in his pocket.

    "Leon is a good officer, although he is a bit impulsive. I hope you train him well; he is a great student." Eddie smiled as he patted Kevin on the shoulder.

    "Practice hard, kiddo." Eddie looked at Leon while giving a big smile.

    Since he had taken Ada Wong from Leon, he would naturallypensate the man a little. Let''s give Leon a little help.

    "Senior praises me too much." Leon scratched his head; he felt a little embarrassed.

    Enrico and Dooley looked at each other, "We''re going to stay here and help Kevin. We have more experience, but we need ammunition."

    "Haha, well, with uncle Enrico here, I''m sure we can save many more people!" Kevin asks his subordinates to pass bullets to Enrico and Dooley.

    Eddie headed for the apartment with Jill and several other women after saying goodbye to Kevin and the others.

    ***

    Umbre building, thousands of police have been deployed to build barricades here. In addition to preventing attacks from the north area, these barricades were also used to protect Umbre properties.

    The northern area could be said to be almost helpless. It was an area near Ary Mountain that had been hit by many monster attacks.

    There, monsters have started to enter the city and attack the residents. In short, the north is very dangerous.

    Several news outlets started reporting on the events; once again, the zombies and monsters were defined as cult members and madmen.

    There were no reports from outside media broadcasting what really happened in Roon City.

    Some intelligent citizens decided to leave the city immediately; at least they would return to Roon City once it calmed down. But on their way out, monsters attacked them, and some were met by Federal soldiers. Those who met with Federal soldiers were immediately taken to istion.

    The situation in Roon City was getting very out of control, but this crisis was just the beginning. With time, there will definitely be more citizens who will be infected with the virus.

    Chief Brian has informed the outside world that the attack was purely a terrorist attack. And yes, no biohazards or chemical weapons.

    He has also arranged for more police officers to establish defensive lines. Brian has also assigned Eddie to develop a new drug to treat the disease.

    On the other hand, Curtis, the head of the Mystery Pharma who was on duty in another city, felt lucky that he didn''t stay in Roon City.

    He was currently in Harvardville, the city where his sister worked.

    In this city, he was responsible for selling two units of the new medicine. As for the business in Europe, thepany was handed over to Exce.

    In the future, Curtis ns to pass some of these responsibilities to someone else so he can spend more time with his family.

    "Curtis, you are lucky to have moved here. Otherwise, I''m worried that you won''t be able to get out of Roon City." Ang frowned while watching the Tv news.

    "Yes, my boss has told me to leave the city early. Huh, looks like I have to work harder. I''ll be going out; there''s something I need to do." Curtis stood up; now, he was in ''hard work'' mode.

    Ang shook her head, her brother might have survived, but she didn''t know if her brother''s boss could escape the city or not.

    ***

    On the cruise ship, Ate sees the news of Roon City. Even though her husband was in a dangerous ce, she wasn''t worried.

    "I''m not sure if Eddie can get out of that city or not." Exce wondered.

    "Even if the entire Roon City bes a zombie haven, that man will survive. You don''t have to worry about him." Ate snorted.

    Ate knew. Clearly, Eddie''s bodyguard was able to ovee all the zombies.

    Previously Eddie had taken a significant risk to save Lisa and Jessica. With those two strong women by his side, he didn''t have to worry about the zombie threat.

    Exce, who heard this, started to blink. Indeed that woman''s confidence came from the Serum developed by Eddie. The word Serum had been deeply embedded in Exce''s head. Every time she heard this, she always felt excited.

    Exce had asked Jill; it turned out that only the core staff could afford such great benefits. And here''s the key, she needs to be Eddie''s core staff!

    The prospect of eternal youth and great strength can drive all women crazy!

    ***

    Back in the apartment, a figure rushed over as soon as the door was opened. The prominent figure immediately lifted Eddie up without much of a problem. After confirming that Eddie was safe, the woman put the man down, "You''ve been gone too long."

    Jessica sulked a little; her main goal was to protect Eddie. No matter what the order was, she would do it withoutint.

    This poor woman has been rescued after being tormented by a mutant strain and ancestral virus for over thirty-two years.

    Naturally, Jessica had an excellent impression of her benefactor.

    -----

    read chapter 419 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 240:

    Chapter 240:

    "Don''t worry, Jessica, I''m fine."

    "Next time, I will definitely take you wherever I go." Eddie felt a little helpless; she was so dedicated to him.

    Jill, watching from the side, couldn''t help but smile. She didn''t feel jealous; she knew that Jessica thought very simple.

    What had happened to Jessica in the past touched Jill''s heart.

    "I understand." Jessica nodded, her expression firm. She showed her emotions only when she was with Eddie and her daughter.

    "Well, you know I never lied to you, right?" Eddieughed. With a loyal and beautiful bodyguard, who would refuse her protection? Especially when Roon City is in chaos, Jessica''s protection is desperately needed.

    Dealing with mutant monsters and Tyrants is not easy anyway; it is better to seek the help of others.

    "And me too, don''t forget about me! I''ll go wherever mommy goes!" Lisa chimed in with a happy voice

    Due to her mother''s upbringing, she persevered with faith in her heart. Maybe she wouldn''t remember anything else clearly. But, when it came to her mother, she would never forget her voice and appearance.

    "Eddie, their situation is a little bit special. Thebination of the ancestral virus and the T-virus must have given them some side effects. You will need to do a special inspection and apply a new Serum to both of them." Yamata handed Eddie the data.

    Eddie took the data and sat on the sofa; it was the inspection report data that Jessica and Lisa had previously done.

    Apart from getting superpowers, they also received some problems. The improvements that Eddie made to them were only initial attempts, so further improvements were needed.

    "It seems you are right; I will do a Serum update for both of them as soon as possible."

    "As for us, we will most likely do a 2.0 boost next month. For now, let''s do the fix for Jessica and Lisa first." Eddie stroked his chin.

    "After we leave this city, we will try the second stage of strengthening. Ladies, are you looking forward to it?" Eddie smiled proudly.

    "Of course!" All the women said in unison. No one would resist the temptation to live forever, not even Jill.

    ***

    Because Umbre managed to take precautions fairly quickly, Roon City maintained a rtively stable situation for now. The zombie outbreak that urred in the northern area was only the beginning.

    Even though the city had been locked outside, the gue didn''te from outside but from within.

    The TV program this time is Federal News Television. An African American man in a suit was seen standing on the podium; in front of him, many reporters were covering thetest news.

    "As far as the current situation, Roon City is not so good; arge-scale cult is trying to carry out terrorist attacks in the northern part of the city. The federal side has sent a team of guards to block Roon City and help the survivors simultaneously."

    "Mr. Senator, what do you think about the cannibalism in Roon City?" A reporter got up and asked a quick question.

    "This world is full of wonders, and crazy events are no exception. Although the Federation respects the citizens'' freedom of belief, when their beliefs endanger the safety of the Federation and the citizens of other countries, we will exterminate them."

    "This concludes today''s press conference; thank you!" After the senator finished speaking, he turned and left.

    Eddie watched the news while raising his eyebrows, "It seems the Federation people have colluded with Umbre. Otherwise, they would have acted more quickly with this big incident."

    "So, will we go now?" Jill came out of the room, yawning. Last night she was tortured all night; even after receiving the boost serum, she could still not deal with the man.

    If it weren''t for Karen''s help, she''d be afraid to die of exhaustion by now.

    "It''s still not the time; we''ll be Umbre''s targets if we leave now. Don''t worry; I''ve already prepared a certain escape route for us."

    "Honey, you and Karen need to check the route with our helicopter. Svena, youe with me to the Memorial Hospital." Eddie ordered.

    "What about us?" Reba asked.

    "You are in charge of making vines; the police and heroic citizens need that. Cindy, you are in charge of cooking. We all work hard, sorge quantities of food are needed." Eddie said.

    "Okay, I''ll cook a nice meal for everyone when youe back!" Cindy nodded. Women who can cook are generally good wives and mothers.

    Most of the vines that Eddie gave Kevin had been used by the police and some citizens. Even though they wouldn''t be able to turn into superhumans after using the Vine, they wouldn''t have to worry about turning into zombies once they were bitten.

    Besides that, there''s another advantage: they can now drink T-Virus-contaminated water without worrying.

    When Eddie got into action, Sergei was the same.

    In front of Sergei, four people were standing in a row. The four people were all submanders of the Umbre Biohazard Countermeasure Service.

    There was Mikhail, Niki, as well as two other sub-captains.

    "Your mission is to help the Roon City police force to suppress this riot. This time, the enemies are the city people who have been infected and some bio-weapons."

    "Don''t try to hold back; kill your enemies without mercy," Sergei ordered.

    "Niki, you will task with a different assignment." Sergei gave the order while slicing his finger with a knife as if hurting himself made him happy.

    "Understood, we willplete the mission!" The four of them performed a military salute, after which they turned and left.

    Sergei narrowed his eyes, ''This game seems to be getting more interesting.''

    "I''ll send another order to Brian."

    ***

    After receiving instructions from Umbre, Brian sneered inwardly. Umbre will send a massive aid of four hundred armed men to help them? Didn''t the higher-ups of Umbre send them just to be used as cannon fodder?

    In addition, Umbre also ordered him to apany and lead the troops. Huh, looks like he can''t keep relying on Umbre anymore; he needs to find a way to leave when the situation worsens.

    "Chief, Lieutenant Marvin applied for delivery of heavy weapons to the defense line." An officer came in and delivered Marvin''s words.

    Brian immediately signed the document without much thought. He didn''t want to die yet; if someone else wanted to take care of this matter, he wouldn''t refuse.

    -----

    read chapter 419 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 241:

    Chapter 241:

    Umbre is unaware that Eddie has developed a suitable Vine for the T-Virus. But keep in mind that the T-Virus can continue to mutate; if the Vine is not updated regrly, most likely, that Vine will not work.

    "I need aboratory; as for this drug, this is for your person in charge. This is the Vine for the newest virus." Eddie issued a canister of medicine to a member of staff.

    Three minutester, a man in his sixties ran over to Eddie, "Are you, Dr. Eddie?"

    "Yes, you can deliver these drugs. How about theb I want? It''s better if there is a refrigerated room inside." Eddie said.

    "No problem, but we need to test the Vine''s effectiveness. I will prepare aboratory for you. By the way, thank you very much." The old man in charge nodded.

    "Okay, no need to act so stiff. Can you take me to theb?" Eddie waved.

    "All right, as you wish, Dr. Eddie. This way, please." The man immediately led the way.

    After clearing theb, Eddie locks the door, after which he calls January and asks her to hack into theb cameras.

    After everything was under control, Eddie took out two Serum vials, "Come in; it might take a while, depending on your physique." Eddie said to Jessica and Lisa.

    The two women nodded and immediately walked toward the cold room without hesitation.

    While Eddie is taking care of the two super female bodyguards, many special forces havee to Roon City to assist the police officers in dearing with the zombies.

    "Hello Lieutenant Marvin, I''m Mikhail, captain of the Alpha squadron from Umbre. My toon has been ordered to search for survivors in the north. Can you allow this?" Mikhail delivers the news.

    "Of course, you can, but you have to be careful. Apart from some that have turned into zombies, there are other strange creatures. We only have a few troops; besides that, we also need to guard this rine of defense," Marven nodded; he looked earnest.

    "Don''t worry, we''ll be careful. It''s our destiny to walk on the edge of death at all times." Mikhail was not afraid. Because he had been allowed, he immediately left while waving his hand.

    With a hundred men behind him, he headed to the north.

    During the day, on the outskirts of Roon City, there are arge number of zombies and dogs roaming the streets. Among them were also walking nt monsters.

    Near the gas station, federal soldiers released the wire barricades. They then approached the sevenrge military trucks that came from outside Roon City.

    The federal soldiers guarding here are tasked with supporting Roon City; they also have a mission to gather intelligence.

    Four Echo Six members were sitting in the back of thest truck.

    Twenty minutes after the big truck drove into Roon City, many zombies suddenly emerged from the Ary forest. They walked towards the federal military guard rine. The tattered clothes, the limping walk, and the smell of blood indicated the creature''s strangeness.

    A captain saw the oddity, and he was immediately notified via walkie-talkie.

    "Dear Headquarters, this is Sea-Dog, unknown enemy found, suspected cannibals, requesting orders."

    "Request epted, shoot with all your might, don''t let a single fly escape your rine of defense." Amanding voice came out of the Walkie-Talkie.

    "Understood!" The captain, codenamed Sea-Dog, immediately said, "Shoot them, don''t let a single fly escape!"

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    Gunshots were heard. Those frail zombies were no match for legions like them.

    But the guard soldiers still didn''t know the zombie''s weakness; they kept shooting at their bodies. But strangely, they still didn''t die!

    This scene made the soldiers who saw the zombies for the first time feel numb. It was the first time they had seen such a strange phenomenon!

    When the zombies died, a few momentster came dozens of zombie dogs.

    The guards'' machine guns went straight at the dogs, but when the bullets were fired, none of them hit! That zombie dog is too fast!

    The ten dogs in the front were hit and died, but five managed to break through the enemy rine of defense. Quickly, they jumped the defensive rine and killed two unresponsive federal soldiers.

    "Damn it, Nick, Frodo! Paramedics, hurry and help them. The others will do their best to eliminate the monsters!" Captain Sea-Dog looks very angry; two members of his team died in an instant.

    This loss was so humiliating that he had to immediately spill the enemy''s blood to avenge the two of them.

    *Boom!*

    The Federal army''s defensive rine was hit hard, and the Tyrant prototype that Eddie andpany had previously fought against now appeared again.

    Obviously, the Tyrant had been defeated before, but the T-Virus managed to regenerate the Tyrant!

    Tyrant''s right hand is a colossal w; it can be said to be as sharp as a sword!

    The w shed through the sandbag and hit one of the soldiers hiding behind it. After sessfully kilring one, the Tyrant leaped high over the fence and immediately moved swiftly into the federal military defenses.

    That powerful Tyrant''s appearance instantly shook the Federal military''s defenses for the first time!

    -----

    read chapter 423 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 242:

    Chapter 242:

    Arge-scale zombie attack urred twenty-four hours after the defensive rine was established. The zombies in the northern region came to another area; it is still unknown whether they came naturally or were deliberately led by Umbre.

    At the same time, Niki led several members of his team to Roon City University.

    Niki''s purpose ining to this University was to find the senior Umbre researcher who had disappeared, Dr. Mueller, former boss of Yoko Suzuki.

    On the other hand, Jettingham, the captain of the Echo Six, also came to the University area with his three team members. They came here aiming to escort a senior researcher away.

    One of Niki''s team members found four unknown people. He immediately reported this via Walkie-Talkie, "I found suspicious people; they seem to be the Corps of the Federation Military."

    "Keep an eye on them and send me the coordinates." Niki immediately answered.

    Niki waited a while, but there was no answer. He knew the problem; he had lost contact. The person who contacted him must have been shot by the enemy.

    "Hmph, as expected, their skills can''t be underestimated. I don''t know where they''re from... I''ll make your heads as my achievement trophies!" Niki sneered.

    Niki immediately ordered his men to go to the University.

    With the arrival of the other Echo Six members, Sienna came out with a woman''s clothes and a gun in hand; when she saw her team members, she immediately signaled, "Over here!"

    After all the Echo Six members had gathered, Sienna said yfully, "You guys are a bit slow. There are other spies who will find us,e with me."

    They descended to the underground room using a secret elevator. Echo Six went to Dr. Mueller''sboratory using a path that only a few people knew.

    In the undergroundboratory, Dr. Muellerughed while looking at the Tyrant in the cultivation tank. Next to the tank, there is a timer that shows three minutes. It was a countdown to thepletion of his Tyrant creation.

    As the most perfect Tyrant, Tyrant Thanatos is taller than other Tyrants. Besides that, he also has the most substantial jumping power, and his strength is not to be underestimated too.

    "Good, very good, my Thanatos is finally starting!"

    "Hehe, Umbre, Sergei, I know you sent your men to catch me... Now I''m going to make you all regret it!" Mueller smirked.

    *Ding!*

    Theboratory door opened; Dr. Mueller didn''t even turn his head to check. His confidence was very high at this moment, "Have the Umbre people arrived at the university yet?"

    "Professor, is your experiment over? We must leave immediately."

    "I am the captain of the Echo Six, Jettingham. There has been a lot of unrest in Roon City recently; it is too dangerous to stay in this city." Jettingham said.

    "Don''t worry, let''s wait for the Umbre guys toe. By the way, do you have camera? We have to find a good location to shoot a good scer." Mueller sneered.

    With Tyrant Thanatos finished, did he need to worry about the rats Umbre sent? Of course not!

    There weren''t many students at the University because today was a holiday, and most of the students had left Roon City, which was a wise choice.

    Except for the small number of students still living in the dormitories, almost all of them had left Roon City.

    The news of the recent riots made many people suspicious; the citizens who were aware of this strange incident were not idiots. They sneaked away and would return to Roon City when the situation became more stable.

    "What? Professor, what do you really want to do?" asked Jettingham.

    "You''re the captain? You''ll know after watching the show." Mueller nced slightly at the fierce man, after which he went to theputer and entered a particr set of codes.

    The liquid water in the culture tank slowly drained, and the Tyrant''s open heart began to beat rapidly. His white eyes were open; there were no pupils. Only white could be seen in his eyes.

    The Tyrant Thanatos stared at Mueller in front of him; from the chip imnted in his brain, his current job was to protect the man named Mueller.

    But when he looked at the members of the Echo Six, his eyes immediately became fierce. His big hand knocked on the thick bullet-proof ss, and the ss instantly shattered!

    Sienna immediately took the gun and aimed it at the Tyrant. She was confused at this moment. The others were nervous; only Jettingham, the captain, remained calm. "Professor?"

    "Don''t be nervous, you are my guest. I won''t try to hurt you."

    "You can lower your weapons." Mueller sneered.

    Tyrant Thanatos received a different order; he immediately dispelled his hostility towards the six members of the Echo Six.

    Thantos walked to Mueller''s side without leaving any sound of footsteps; it showed how great this peak Tyrant was. Only Tyrant Ivan couldpare to Tyrant Thanatos!

    Outside the University, Niki found a professor working at this University. After asking about the undergroundboratory, he shot the professor straight away. "Go inside; we have found our target''s ce."

    The six members of the team he led slowly entered; along the way, there were no university students they encountered. This was good; they didn''t need to bother kilring them.

    As the members act, Niki decides to hide. He will surround and capture Dr. Mueller at the right time.

    He knew that Mueller had an advanced Tyrant product in his hands. His job is to collect Battle Data from the Tyrant Thanatos, then take samples.

    The members of the Niki team made it to their destination. They were greeted by Tyrant Thanatos''s figure.

    The Tyrant looks like an ordinary person, but strangely, his heart is exposed on the outside; besides, both hands have extremely terrifying ws!

    Sensing that someone was approaching, the Tyrant Thanatos opened his eyes. In the brink of an eye, a cold aura emerged from him.

    On the roof, Sienna recorded all these scenes with the camera. Because Dr. Mueller asked her to record, she must not miss every stage that will happenter.

    On the other hand, Niki was quietly watching from another room. Faced with the powerful Tyrant Thanatos, he didn''t look scared.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 243:

    Chapter 243:

    Niki took a unique sniper rifle with a blood extractor attached. His eyes began to narrow, and when he was sure he could hit the monster, he immediately pulled the trigger.

    The extractor was pushed out of the bullet at a breakneck speed!

    Its speed was too fast for ordinary people to see, but Tryant Thanatos immediately swung its ws when Niki fired.

    Grabbing the extractor with his hands, he immediately squeezed it hard. The extractor instantly turned into a useless pile of iron.

    "Attack!" shouted the team leader, then the machine guns were aimed straight at the Tyrant Thanatos. Bullets fired non-stop!

    The bullet hit the Tyrant''s body and immediately changed shape after hitting his skin. Although the gunfire slightly injured Tyrant Thanatos, the wound closed quickly.

    Tyrant Thanatos, who was attacked by unknown people, was immediately angry; he raised his left hand high and then rushed to attack. Thirty meters of the direct distance he covered in just two seconds!

    One of the Niki team members who didn''t respond to that quick move was instantly hit by Thanatos'' deadly attack!

    *shes!*

    The ws directly cut the person''s neck!

    Even though hundreds of bullets had been fired at Tyrant Tanatos, they didn''t affect him. The Tyrant did not stand still. He then decided to behead the six people one by one.

    Running fast, the Tyrant jumped a few times before making a high jump. He jumped over a fence as high as four meters with just one jump!

    Now he''s headed for the other surviving members.

    The Echo Six members who saw this looked embarrassed; what would happen if they were the ones faced with such a monster? What should they do?

    "Is this monster the monster we will be escorting?" The Medic soldier, Erez said absentmindedly.

    Everyone was lost in contemtion; only Sienna and Carorine remained indifferent. The other Echo Six members who saw Sienna and Carorine''s attitude wondered; they saw that they both looked down on that Tyrant Thanatos.

    Do the two people have a secret they don''t know?

    Dr. Mueller was very pleased with Tyrant Thanatos'' performance. Taking out a bottle of red wine, he decided to celebrate this victory.

    "Professor, are we ready to go now?" asked the captain of the Echo Six.

    "No, not yet, I still have other people to take care of." Mueller said as he took the wine ss.

    "Who?" Jettingham frowned.

    "Former Umbre researcher as well as current medic from Roon City Police." Mueller sneered as he recalled the figure of the man who hade to him twice.

    He still hadn''t finished his project back then, so he could only obey the opponent. But now? It''s time for revenge!

    Hearing that, Carorine knew who Mueller was really after.

    "Professor, this is not ording to our agreement. Besides that, Roon City is very unsafe right now; we must get out of this city immediately."

    "As long as you can return to a safe ce, any ns you have can be carried outter. We are only here to escort you, not help kill others!" Jettingham''s tone sounded a little unfriendly; if it weren''t for orders from his superiors, he would have pped Mueller to death by now.

    "Huh, who said I wanted your help? I don''t need your help. I''ll do it myself."

    "You just need to wait; I will immediately go with you guys after Eddie dies. What else do I need to be afraid of? With Tyrant Thanatos by my side, I can get out of Roon City anytime!" After his Tyrant project waspleted, Mueller''s confidence increased significantly!

    "Sorry, professor, I can''t decide on this situation. I need to confirm this with our superiors." Jettingham said as he picked up the phone to call his boss.

    "Do whatever you want." Mueller took a sip of red wine; he acted like he had reached the pinnacle of his life.

    Jettingham was a little stricken at first, but eventually, hepromised. If Mueller wants to do that, then so be it. His job here was only to escort his target out of Roon City, nothing more.

    Eddie, who was in the basementboratory of Memorial Hospital, received a message from Carorine, "Dr. Mueller has finished Tyrant Thanatos; the Tyrant is powerful. He wants to deal with you; be careful."

    Eddie, who had heard this news, was neither worried nor sad. In fact, he''s happy. Finally, Dr. Mueller, the person he had robbed earlier, had sessfullypleted Tyrant Thantos!

    Eddie immediately replied, "Thanks for the info. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."

    Svena fiddled in the corner of the room with her dagger, "You look so happy just now; your cheapugh made me tickle. Is there any good news?"

    "No, I just received word that a man haspleted the Tyrant Thanatos project. Now he wants to deal with me. The messenger wants me to be careful." Eddie didn''t hide the news.

    "That person who gave you the info is a woman?" Svena joked.

    "That''s not the point, the point is, the Tyrant Thanatos developed by Mueller is different from any Tyrant we''ve met before."

    "That Tyrant is stronger, tougher, and faster than the other Tyrants." Eddie turned to Jessica and Lisa, who were still fast asleep.

    The fusion process of the two beautiful Tyrants was still ongoing.

    "Is there no way to kill that thing?" Svena frowned.

    "Of course there is, but it''s not necessary. We can y with it first. Don''t you want a challenge? This is a good opportunity to train yourself." Eddie smiled. In hand-to-handbat, the Tyrant is a creature fit for honing his martial arts skills... Maybe?

    "I''m not interested, no matter how strong the creature is, if it doesn''t have the brains and wisdom of humans, then it will be easy to defeat. If you want, you can kill it yourself." Svena swung her dagger in the air.

    "All right, all right. You stay here and take care of the two of them first, I want to get out." Eddie said.

    "Don''t die; you still have a lot of things you haven''t enjoyed." Svena reminded. She couldn''t entertain people and wasn''t very good at it either; all she could do was remind. She hoped Eddie was safe.

    "I won''t die, at least not until I''m satisfied with my life. Besides I still haven''t seen our children grow up, haha." Eddie teased.

    "Go to hell!" Svena turned her head; she didn''t want to see the man''s grin.

    Pressing the button on theb door, Eddie came out. He then instructed January, "January, lock theb door, doesn''t let anyone else in until Jessica and Lisa have finished their fusion."

    "Understood, rest assured, boss. I''ll take care of this!" January''s voice was heard.

    -----

    read chapter 423 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 244:

    Chapter 244:

    Now that Sergei is in NEST, he wants to start a self-destruct program to destroy all evidence.

    "Did he want to kill you out of pure revenge?" Sergei said yfully into his phone.

    "That''s not true; his aim is to kill people who know his data. You, me, and a few others will also be targets." Eddie answered quickly; he didn''t feel panic or fear at all.

    "Oh, is it just that Tyrant Thanatos? If he wants to target me too, then let hime." Sergei hung up, after which he entered a series of codes on theputer.

    NEST begins a self-destruct program, and Sergei returns to the subway.

    "Tyrant Thanatos? Haha, he''s going to give me some entertainment." Sergei muttered while ying with a knife in his hand; behind him were two Ivan Tyrants apanying him.

    Although the Red Queen has been stolen, Sergei still has other methods to recover a lot of data that has been lost, but there are still some parts that can not be recovered. As for what could be repaired, it would take quite a bit of time.

    ***

    Eddie leaves the undergroundboratory; when he reaches the top of the Memorial Hospital, he finds that there have been more cannibal patients.

    The citizens who have mutated into zombies die instantly when they receive a dose of the Vine/Anti-Virus that Eddie had given to the old director of this hospital.

    The T-Virus mobilizes their bodies while the Vine inactivates the Virus. When the two are met, the zombie will immediately die.

    But the Vine would not affect Eddie; he had fixed the anti-virus w with Ate''s help.

    Now the T-Virus can coexist with Anti-virus; the two foreignponents have reached a point of bnce and fused in the cell.

    Spencer Memorial Hospital is located south of Roon City; on the left is the University; on the right is Warren Stadium and the secret passage leading to NEST.

    Looking up at the roof, Eddie crouched a bit and then jumped up. He jumped quickly and kept moving from building to building.

    Even if the distance from one building to another was ten meters, it still didn''t stop his movement.

    He finally arrived at a particr ce without encountering any obstacles along the way. Since the University was on holiday, there weren''t many people in it.

    Looking from the top of the building, Eddie saw the figure of Dr. Mueller walking out.

    As for Tyrant Thanatos, the two-meter plus Tyrant was transported by truck.

    His exposed heart gave him a sinister impression.

    This is the first time Eddie has seen a living Tyrant Thanatos. What was on his mind right now was just admiration.

    The Tyrant''s appearance looked very good; besides that, it also hadrge ws on its hands.

    "What an extraordinary Tyrant, but s, the Tyrant will not be able to match Sergei. There is also a fatal weakness, namely the exposed heart. If the two hearts are blown up, the Tyrant will weaken."

    "The idea is not bad, but the weakness is too great." Eddie said mockingly.

    On the other hand, Mueller saw Eddie''s figure standing high on the top of the building, "Hahaha, you have treated me like a dog... Now you will suffer the consequences!"

    "Eddie, you''re going to die today!" Remembering what happened to him in the past makes Mueller very angry.

    Caroline, who apanies her target, feels nothing; she is neither sad nor happy when Mueller decides to kill Eddie.

    She clearly saw the yful expression shown by Eddie; she was sure the man would not die. Eddie will only do what he thinks is certain; otherwise, why would hee here? Even more so, alone.

    Only a gambler would bet on something that has no absolute percentage!

    Caroline was looking forward to what the man would surprise her with.

    Party Girl also had the same idea; she felt very curious. Why is that man standing on top of the building? Why didn''t he look scared when he saw Tyrant Thanatos'' figure?

    The man has many secrets that are still unknown; at least he deserves attention. The information he has must have a very high selling point.

    Eddie didn''t want to act pretentious by jumping straight from the top of the building; at least save his strength forter. Besides that, he also wanted to surprise Mueller. Did that man think that only Tyrant was strong in this world?

    Eddie came downstairs while lighting a cigarette, "I''ll get this straight, old man. You have business with Umbre, not me."

    "The people who want to mass produce your creations are Umbre management."

    "Also, the people who want your stuff are high-level Umbre executives, you can go to those executives."

    "Then why do you want to deal with me?"

    "Stop pretending, I will pay back all the insults and treatment you have done to me before. The price for your behavior is death!"

    Mueller snorted; he still remembered the man kicking him hard!

    "Oh, so you want to use this ''thing'' against me? Don''t be stupid, instead of wasting energy, you better run away from this city."

    "If you don''t leave, I can''t guarantee your safety. You won''t survive." Eddie stubbed out his cigarette with his shoes on.

    "I''ll send you to hell! Kill him, Thanatos!" Mueller roared as he pointed at Eddie. He looks irritated now.

    Tyrant Thanatos immediately turned to Eddie, stomping his feet on the ground; Thanatos dashed towards the man. The ground cracked with every step, showing how terrifying the Tyrant was!

    Eddie sensed that something was wrong, and he hastily focused his concentration. Even though he had concentrated, the Tyrant''s movements were still quite fast.

    Eddie immediately crouched down to avoid Thantos'' ws; at the same time, he pulled out a dagger and cut off all the toes of the Tyrant''s right foot.

    *Boom!*

    Eddieunched an attack on the opponent''s weakest point in one confrontation, which was very effective. Tyrant Thanatos fell straight to the ground!

    Tyrant wouldn''t be able to bnce his body without his toes!

    Toes are a very fragile part; even Tyrant''s toes are no exception.

    Too bad, if that Tyrant had solid boots and protective clothing, he would be a Tyrant with terrifying self-defense.

    But sadly, Mueller was too poor to make a suit for his beloved Tyrant Thanatos.

    The proof? That Tyrant Thanatos only wearing underpants!

    "What!" Jettingham expressed his surprise. How is this possible? That man managed to dodge the Tyrant''s vicious attack!

    How was that man able to dodge that blinding speed?

    "Toe Cruser, isn''t that a trick for children?" Sienna said jokingly.

    -----

    read chapter 425 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 245:

    Chapter 245:

    "As long as what he''s doing is effective, then why not?" Caroline answered her friend.

    You can use any movement or technique in battle, especially between life and death.

    Tyrant Thanatos, who had lost his right toes, turned angrier. Even when the missing toes started regenerating, the bones still didn''t fully grow.

    *Sching!*

    Thanatos'' speed became faster, and Eddie became more serious.

    Eddie lowered his upper body back as the ws swung swiftly at him, mimicking Neo''s movements.

    Before Tyrant Thanatos could turn around tounch another attack, Eddie swung his dagger at the opponent''s back!

    Although Thanato''s skin is very hard and has resistance to rifle bullets. But when ites to cold weapons like daggers, especially one that has been enhanced like Eddie''s. It could still hurt him.

    Dr. Mueller, who was watching from a distance, was surprised. The Tyrant Thanatos he created was the most powerful Tyrant, but why couldn''t he injure Eddie?

    He couldn''t even beat a small human! This is unforgivable!

    The longer Eddie fought, the more proficient he became in his moves. Only by fighting creatures stronger than him, such as the Tyrant, could he increase his abilities.

    Tyrant Thanatos was still attacking relentlessly. Compared to ordinary Tyrants, Thanatos has a lot of attack patterns.

    His speed was extremely fast; he became faster with time! It seemed that the Tyrant had good growth potential.

    Eddie felt a slight pressure; he hastily pulled out a device that could give an electric shock to the opponent.

    It is a one-time-use device that can generate thousands of volts of high-voltage electricity in three seconds!

    "Sorry, son. I don''t want to y with you anymore. Go back to the afterlife." Eddie sneered as he dodged Thanatos'' w attack.

    Pressing a certain button, the needle began to shoot and hit Thanatos'' head. Before long, thousands of volts of electricity stung his head and then flowed into his outer heart.

    *Brrr!*

    A dazzling burst of blue light appeared. The anti-bio kit obtained from inside Memorial Hospital''sboratory worked really well.

    Even the all-powerful Tyrant Thanatos couldn''t stand that high-voltage electricity. In the continuous flow of electricity, Thanatos'' eyes grew dim, and he fell straight to the ground.

    "The effect of this tool is very good; it seems I need to develop more of this kind of tool in the future," Eddie said with a chuckle. After cleaning up his clothes, he walked towards the Echo Six step by step.

    Everyone was so nervous in front of Eddie, except for Caroline and Sienna. They even started aiming their guns at Eddie.

    Jettingham raised his hand and signaled his team members not to act impulsively, "Mr Eddie, please don''te any closer."

    Eddie kept walking, "Your mission here is to escort that failed professor, right? If you want to go, then go now."

    "Also, send my regards to your boss." Eddie said.

    "What? Okay, I''ll give your greetings to my superiors. Professor, we have to get going," Jettingham nced at Mueller.

    Mueller no longer dared to speak loudly. He knew full well that Eddie could kill him at any moment. Damn it, if Tyrant Thanatos wasn''t his match, what chance did the Echo Six have?

    Caroline looked at Eddie with her beautiful eyes. She greatly admires strong men; if her benefactor is so strong, the man lives up to her high standards!

    Sienna is the same. When she was off work, she would visit the man.

    As a professional intelligence agent, she feels challenged by a person who is difficult to track and get secrets!

    Eddie decided to leave the ce and return to Memorial Hospital.

    As for the Echo Six, they escorted theatose Thanatos with Mueller to the city outskirts.

    By the time Echo Six got there, there were corpses everywhere.

    The bodies of federal military soldiers were also lying on the ground. But there are still some who are still struggling and standing, but strangely there are those who walk with staggering steps.

    Their skin turned gray. When they saw someone, the monsters roared and rushed toward their survivingpanions.

    Under the influence of entanglement, surviving soldiers cannot shoot their formerrades. Which is a fatal decision!

    "Oh my god, what has happened here!" Jettingham looked at the chaotic surroundings.

    "We are in trouble, prepare yourselves!"

    "Are you guys from the Federation? Hurry up and help us; many monsters are attacking us. We can''t hold them back anymore!" A captain shouted. The man had many bruises and animal bite marks on his body.

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    The sound of machine guns rang out, zombie dogs running, and slow-moving zombies being shot into dead flesh!

    The demolition, Marissa from Echo Six threw the explosive package she had modified.

    The explosive can vaporize any creature within thirty meters.

    *Boom!*

    With a booming sound, the entire area became extremely quiet.

    Dr. Mueller felt Thanatos'' carrying case vibrate, so he opened it. He decided to waking up his work and then control it via aputer.

    "You need my help. Those monsters are creatures that have been infected with the substance spread by Umbre. The infected creatures will be very fierce, even possessing a tendency to extreme violence." Muller touches his sses. Previously he had checked his Tyrant.

    Luckily the Tyrant was still usable.

    "We will trouble you, professor." Jettingham will not refuse Thanatos'' help.

    For him, dealing with normal zombies was not a big deal, as they moved quite slowly. But zombie dogs? That''s another matter, they move too fast!

    In addition to the two types of zombies, there are other zombies, like a Chimera monster. They have the head of a dragonfly and the body of a cockroach.

    Anyone who saw the monster, they would definitely feel nauseous and goosebumps.

    Momentster, Tyrant Thanatos awoke. The Tyrant''s recovery rate was quite strong, but this forced recovery could hasten the Tyrant''s wear and tear.

    Fortunately, Dr. Mueller made good quality chips. Otherwise, the chip imnted in Tyrant''s brain might have burned under that two thousand volts.

    In the distance, the Tyrant Prototype had suffered countless injuries, but it still fought hard to kill all its opponents.

    Before the Tyrant dies, it will continue to move and kill all creatures in front of it.

    "Damn, this monster is so many!" The captain of the military guard cursed. Grabbing ammo, he then opened fire on the attacking zombie dog.

 Chapter 246:

    Chapter 246:

    *Sching!*

    The Tyrant Prototype that had previously ughtered the guard soldiers was directly pierced by Thanatos'' sharp ws.

    Thanatos lifted the Tyrant''s body up with a boring look. Although the Tyrant Prototype is strong. When faced with Thanatos? The Tyrant had no chance at all!

    Grabbing the Tyrant''s neck, Thanatos ripped the Tyrant''s lower body in half through the area that had been stabbed earlier.

    But before long, a disgusting sight urred. Looks like Thanatos has smelled something delicious; Thanatos wants to devour a bioweapon simr to him!

    This phenomenon was something Mueller had never seen or heard of. He never expected this to happen; could his creation want to replenish his energy?

    The surviving soldiers of the guard frowned upon seeing the scene. If it weren''t for their captain telling them not to shoot, perhaps the bullet would have hit the ruthless Tyrant Thanatos by now.

    *Cracks!*

    *Cracks!*

    *Cracks!*

    The sound of the Tyrant Prototype''s cracking bones being chewed by Thanatos was heard; other people could only avert their eyes from the cannibalism scene.

    They decide to deal with zombies as well as other infected animals.

    Above the sky, many crows were circling. They were knocked down one by one by the sniper rifle.

    The crows asionally attacked, but they were all forced back by the horror of the guns.

    ***

    In another city, Morgan witnessed all the events through themand room; in his heart, he had nned a mature n.

    He nned to take advantage of the biohazard catastrophe in Roon City to set up a special response organization with military might that he had absolute control over.

    All those bio-weapons horror videos captured would be excellent bargaining tools. With it, Morgan would argue that only professionals could deal with these monsters with minimal risk.

    ***

    After two hours of fierce fighting between the guard soldiers and the zombies, the monsters were finallypletely eliminated. But the scout reported that there were still many such monsters within Ary Mountain.

    Ultimately, headquarters advised the soldiers to retreat to the outermost canyon area.

    If all the monsters in the Ary Mountains were to move towards Roon City, then the citizens of Roon City would be very unlucky.

    But there were still those who received a good fortune from this abomination. At least Ron Davis and Morgan had managed to get Dr. Mueller and Tyrant Thanatos from that hell ce.

    The formidable power of Tyrant Thanatos had been fully reflected in the fierce battle just now.

    The Tyrant is not afraid of death; his strength is also greatly exaggerated. Even armored transport vehicles can be lifted and thrown like cotton.

    If the bio-weapon was developed properly, it would greatly benefit Morgan and Ron Davis!

    The only person unlucky in this disaster was Simmons. All the important people he had hired behind the scenes had lost their influence.

    In the end, he could only buy Niki from the Umbre unit. But still, he didn''t receive any benefit from this incident.

    If this situation continues, his leadership position will be suspended.

    All of this was exactly the same as Eddie''s calctions.

    With Rachel by his side, most of Morgan''s ns had been discovered by him.

    This gives him the benefit of what to do in the future.

    ***

    At Memorial Hospital''s undergroundboratory, Eddie saw Jessica and Lisa still fast asleep in the cold room.

    "How was the battle?" Svena asked without looking up from theputer screen.

    "Not bad, I feel refreshed after fighting that Tyrant." Eddie answered while flexing his stiff back muscles.

    "The weakness of that type of Tyrant is very obvious. There are also many ways to kill it." Eddie smiled. Due to the strengthening of the Serum and the rich battle experience, he could fight them quite easily.

    At least he was more experienced than the first time he fought such a monster.

    He would have been dead long ago if he was an ordinary person. Even special forces with years of experience couldn''t see the sound-speed attack of Tyrant Thantos.

    Hearing this, Svena ignored Eddie''s boasting. The man would sometimes brag about his aplishments.

    By the way, now Svena is looking at certain data on theputer. She felt very interested in the anti-bio weapons contained in the data.

    Maybe she could use these things to do something.

    Eddie took out the burger he had previously bought on the safe streets of Roon City.

    "Svena, can you help me with something?"

    "Go away; I don''t want to help you." Svena raised her eyebrows; she vaguely knew what Eddie wanted.

    ***

    After three hours, the freezer room was opened. Jessica, who woke up, then looked at the figure of Eddie. Jessica immediately smiled a little.

    "I''ve recovered." Jessica greeted Eddie.

    "There''s food there; eat it first." Eddie pointed at the dining table on the right of the room. There was already a lot of food on the table that he had previously bought.

    The south area of Roon City was still pretty safe, so food wasn''t hard toe by.

    Shortly after Jessica woke up, Lisa slowly opened her eyes. Her first reaction when she woke up was to look for her mother.

    When she saw her mother, Lisa smiled innocently, like a good child. "Mom, I feel better now."

    Svena sat on the other side of the room with an angry expression. Just recently, she received a full three hours of torture!

    If it weren''t for the Serum, she may still be lying limp on the couch...

    "My protection period will end in half a month. At that time, I will leave you."

    "I know." Eddie nodded, then continued, "Whatever you need, I''ll try to help you get it."

    The world is full of surprises; maybe they will be separated now, but there will be a better reunion in the future.

    "I''ll let you know when the timees; I still haven''t decided." Svena shook her head. She needed to return to her hometown; she wanted to see the situation and consider what action she required in the future.

    Half an hourter, Eddie brought an HDD that recorded all the information about the anti-bio weapons developed in theb.

    Eddie and his three beautiful guards walked past Warren Stadium, hearing loud cheersing from the stadium; it looked like there was a football match today.

    Roon City is up against the San Francisco team.

    More than five thousand people watched the match.

    As he passed the stadium, Eddie felt a slight shaking from underground.

    On the other hand, Svena frowned when she felt the same.

    "Earthquake?" Eddie wondered.

    "No, there was a huge explosion underground. Looks like the Umbre people built the superstructure really well. Otherwise, I''m afraid part of this city would have copsed long ago." Svena sneered.

    It seems that Sergei''s self-destruction program has taken ce.

    "Would you like toe in and watch a football game?" Eddie suddenly asked.

    "Oh, I never thought that you have little interest in football." Svena sneered.

    The four walked into the stadium; when they arrived, Eddie received a call, "Eddie, this is Katherine. I''m watching a football game with my dad right now."

    "I didn''t expect that you would appear in this stadium, do you want to watch together?" A sweet voice came from behind Eddie''s phone.

    Looking up, Eddie saw a middle-aged man with several bodyguards by his side. The man was watching the football match from the V.I.P. room.

    On the other hand, Katherine''s graceful figure waved her hand by the window.

    "Katherine, have you seen a friend?" Warren asked.

    "Yes, he is Eddie. Father must have heard of him." Katherine smiled sweetly.

    -----

    BobUchiha, Jugg Szn; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 425 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 247:

    Chapter 247:

    "We are in a good rtionship; he has also saved me. I am very grateful to him."

    "He''s a very talented man, father." Katherine said nice things to her father about Eddie.

    "Is that so? Then invite him toe and watch with us." Warren said with an indifferent expression.

    Previously he had been excited about the prospect of making a lot of money, but now he was not in a good mood. He had to take the opportunity to leave this city as quickly as possible.

    Eddie bought a bunch of grilled chicken wings from the little shop he passed on his way to the V.I.P. room.

    With a ss of water in his hand, he drank it as he walked.

    "Hi Uncle Warren. Long time no see," Eddie greeted politely.

    "Hello Eddie, long time no see. I didn''t expect you toe to this football game; want to support our city football team?" Warren said with a big smile.

    He needs to greet the man nicely; maybe he''d get a good investment from Eddie.

    "I''m not very interested in football matches, but I am interested in betting. What''s the point of watching without betting?" Eddie sat on the sofa.

    "Not bad; want to bet with me? Which team do you rely on?" Warren nodded; he also liked to bet.

    If Eddie agreed to bet, he would bet on the San Francisco team. He had invested a lot in the Roon City team; he could fake this match as he pleased.

    "Hmm, forget it. Actually, I don''t know much about these two teams. I''ll bet next time."

    "By the way, uncle. Is there a good ce you can rmend?"

    "I''m nning to build arge-scale medicine processing nt. You know, in a world with so many diseases, the pharmaceutical industry is still very profitable." Eddieughed.

    "Of course, what about the area in Ary Mountain? There are also natural medicinal ingredients there; I will give you a low price." Warren said with a fox smile. If anyone invests, he will never refuse.

    When the two were boasting in the V.I.P. room, in the audience stands, suddenly, one person was twitching continuously. Then the man fell.

    A staff member went to perform Cardiopulmonary Resuscitation on the copsed spectator. When the medical staff crouched down, the fallen football fan opened his eyes suddenly.

    The football fan immediately bit the neck of the medical staff who wanted to help him!

    "Ah!!!" The medical staff screamed in pain. Not long after, several football fans who were nearby also convulsed and fainted.

    Everyone who had suddenly encountered such a strange situation was the local residents of Roon City.

    In an instant, chaos ensued on the ser field, and some yers even fainted.

    When the referee blew the ck whistle, he walked over to check the person''s condition.

    But while checking them out, the zombies immediately pounced on him!

    The football field, which was once hot with the enthusiasm of the football yers and their fans, suddenly turned cold and suffocating.

    Warren frowned; he knew what was going on here, "Eddie, please take care of Katherine for me. You and she are good friends; I trust you."

    "I have to go to the state legiture to break the news and request reinforcements. I must leave immediately."

    Warren would not try to stop this chaotic scene in a situation like this. But he decided to run away immediately.

    As mayor, there was one thing he was right about right now: giving Katherine over to Eddie and not to Brian.

    If the man entrusted Katherine to Brian, the girl would be made a specimen of art!

    Soon, arge number of police officers arrived to kill the zombies as well as evacuate the crowd.

    Failure to kill the zombies will only lead to greater unrest.

    Only Eddie and a few others were in the V.I.P. room; they watched the chaotic scene through the window.

    "The leak of the T-Virus can no longer be stopped, now it has spread to the south. Soon Roon City will be a city of hell!"

    "What should we do? Are we going to see this whole ce turn to hell?" Katherine couldn''t stand the whole mess.

    "I''ve tried my best, vine production can''t be done quickly. Besides, I don''t have the funds to make a vine for a hundred thousand people."

    "I can only guarantee that most police officers can get a vine. But then again, the virus will continue to mutate."

    "I don''t know how much longer I can prevent this, if the situation continues to deteriorate, the consequences will be very serious." Eddie shook his head.

    Svena kicked the zombie out of the door into the wall, breaking its neck. "Would you like to stay here? We must leave immediately."

    "Go? Don''t be in a hurry." Eddie said, looking at Katherine, "Katherine, I need your help."

    "Svena, please close the door for me." Eddie smiled evilly; only God knows what kind of evil he was thinking right now.

    At the same time, cases ofrge and small infections are also spreading in various southern regions. Starting from one person, then five, six, and so on.

    All the police officers on duty had received orders to kill the ''rioters'' without bothering to arrest them.

    This riot motivates the thugs; they take advantage of this chaotic situation to loot other people''s belongings.

    In addition, they alsomit heinous crimes, throw Molotov cocktails and destroy what they want.

    The police station does not have enough personnel, plus some of the police have been ced on the defensive line.

    The few remaining personnel entered the northern area while guiding the survivors.

    Public hospitals have also started a poption detoxification program with vines. Those who receive signs of change will be threatened first, but the vine tank is limited.

    Not everyone can get a vine at this chaotic time.

    On the edge of the northern Ary mountains, The guard soldiers assigned by the Federation built a defensive base again.

    In addition to a simple concrete fort, there are also many towers for snipers. There is also a main battle tank stationed twenty-four hours there.

    All residents escaping from within Roon City had to be quarantined before they could leave.

    The situation has escted to a more serious level; the outside world still hasn''t felt this change. But they will soon experience it too.

    The guard army assigned by the Federation was around a thousand people; they slowly entered Roon City. Their mission was to eliminate all kinds of monsters that appeared there.

    At the same time, they also had to show the media that the Federation side would never give up on this matter.

    Meanwhile, a woman in a red jacket with a single ponytail was seen riding a motorcycle toward Roon City.

    -----

    read chapter 428 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 248:

    Chapter 248:

    After losing touch with her brother for too long, rie decides to head to Roon City to find traces of her brother.

    She took out her phone, looked up the number, then dialed it. The result was still the same; the number she dialed still couldn''t be reached.

    As ast resort, ire had to dial another phone number.

    Jill, busy overhauling the helicopter, received a ring vibration from her trouser pocket. "Hello, I''m Jill."

    "Sister Jill, I''m ire, Chris'' sister. I haven''t heard from my brother in a long time. Has something happened to him?" ire''s voice showed signs of anxiety.

    Jill frowned. "Your brother is fine; he went to Europe to investigate some things. He was probably afraid you would worry if he told you about this. So he decided not to tell you."

    "So, sister Jill, I''m on the outskirts of Roon City now. Can I go to the police station to see if my brother left any information behind?" ire asked cautiously.

    "What! Have youe to Roon City? This ce is dangerous, don''te." Jill eximed; she didn''t want ire to experience any untoward events.

    "No, I''m already here. I''m going to find out about my brother''s whereabouts, I have to see him in person."

    "I''m already at the gas station; I''ll be at the police station about half an hour from now." ire still didn''t want to give up; if she gave up halfway, then she wasn''t the ire Jill knew.

    "Okay, stay at the gas station, don''t move. I''ll go there to pick you up." Jill hung up.

    "Karen, can you fly this helicopter?"

    "Sure, but we need to tell Eddie first." Karen nodded.

    Ten minutester, Jill came to the stadium to pick up Eddie. Seeing Katherine''s tired face, Jill felt a little suspicious, but she didn''t think much of it at the moment.

    The helicopter quickly flew to the gas station on the city''s outskirts, which was the most dangerous ce near the Ary Mountains.

    "ire? Chris'' sister is here? Damn, why did shee at such a difficult time? There are zombies everywhere; I''m afraid she will die."

    As Eddie''s group heads to the outskirts of Roon City, Lisa, on the other hand, has been assigned to escort a tired Katherine to the apartment. The reason? Because the helicopter couldn''t fit more people.

    As for Jessica, she came along, and she was very adamant about not leaving Eddie.

    Without Jessica falling asleep, there would be no chance of secretly leaving her.

    "How would I know about this. Besides, Chris is gathering evidence in Europe, we can''t let his sister get into an ident." Jill said sullenly.

    "She will be fine; we will save her, don''t worry." Eddie looked down at the city; at first nce, he saw many zombies and hunters hanging around.

    ***

    ire came to the gas station to refuel, but when she got there, she found many cars parked. Apart from that, there were also bloodstains on the ground.

    ire walked into the convenience store not far from the gas station; the shop''s lights were dim. "Hello, is there anyone here?"

    There was a low sound, the back door opened, and a member of the Roon City police came out with a shlight and gun in hand.

    "Who are you? Stop, don''t move!"

    "Get out first; it''s dangerous in here. If you listen to me, please turn around ande out slowly, or I''llbel you a cult member and shoot you if you do notply!" The man shouted.

    ire didn''t know what was happening, so she stepped back while holding her hands up.

    "Sir, I just came here to refuel my vehicle and buy something."

    The policeman still aimed his gun; his clothes were stained with blood, "Are you a normal person? How did you get in here? This ce has been upied by those crazy people. Wait, you haven''t met those crazy people yet?"

    ire shook her head. "No, I just came from out of town to see my brother. He also works at the police station here; his name is Chris; I am his sister, ire."

    "It''s been a while since I met him, so I decided toe visit him."

    Hearing this, the policeman lowered his gun and apologized, "I''m sorry, I feel very nervous about what happened recently." The policeman shook his head.

    "Oh, you''re Chris'' sister? I''m Daniel Codini, I''m in charge of this area."

    "A few months ago, S.T.A.R.S. disbanded, your brother wasn''t in a good mood after that, so he took two months off."

    "Is that so? I asked sister Jill too, and she said the same thing. At first, I think Chris is lying to me."

    "Do you know where my brother went?" ire was a little worried.

    "No, but you can ask his best friend, Eddie. The guy should know where your brother went."

    "Okay, ire. It''s dangerous in here; you can''t stay here. You must leave as soon as you can." Codini said with a serious expression.

    "Eddie? no, I have to go to the police station; I want to find the things my brother left for me."

    "He must have left some information for me. Please, sir, I am really worried about my brother." ire begged.

    "Okay, I''ll take you back to the police station, it''s just that the road to get there isn''t easy."

    "Can you use a gun? There is an epidemic of cannibals in Roon City; they are like zombies and will attack anyone alive. You have to shoot them to death." Codini handed over the gun with full ammunition.

    At this moment, a strange sound was heard. Some zombies overheard their conversation, and zombies started moving in.

    Codini immediately shot and killed the zombies that came. ire, who saw this, was surprised. She knows that the police are not allowed to kill civilians. Otherwise, they will be brought to justice!

    "Looks terrible, doesn''t it? They are cannibal patients, just think of them as zombies."

    "The zombies are incurable. We have orders to kill them directly."

    "Otherwise, once bitten by them, then you will be one of them."

    "For the sake of our friends, family, and Roon City people, we must shoot them," Codini said seriously.

    -----

    read chapter 428 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 249:

    Chapter 249:

    ire took the gun and fired at one of the zombies; the bullet hit them in the head.

    "Nice shot. But we must retreat inside the shop; we''ll try to control the situation from inside." Codini said.

    The two returned to the shop and used some items to prevent the zombies from entering.

    The area of the shop is not big, probably only fits twenty people. If the entire room was swarmed, then both of them would die.

    More and more zombies were arriving, and the sound of gunshots fired by Codini and ire attracted the attention of the monsters.

    Just as the two of them felt cornered by the zombies, there was the sound of a window breaking.

    A submachine gun fired from the outside.

    Just as Eddie rushed forward, Jessica appeared in an instant. With a wave of her hand, she pped one of the zombies and sent it flying backward, the body of the thrown zombie hitting the zombies behind it like a bowling ball.

    "Anyone there? I''m Eddie, a medic from the Roon City police force!" Eddie shouted from outside the shop.

    "Yes, I''m Codini, the member of the police in charge of this area," Codini answered loudly. Previously he thought that he would die, but suddenly a savior came!

    ire was also surprised, she had felt a bit of despair just now, but she didn''t expect someone toe to save them.

    "You stay away from the gate." After Eddie finished speaking, he kicked the head of the zombie that was near the gate, then kicked the gate forcibly.

    "You are safe now; let''s go, don''t stay here. Zombies are very sensitive to sound; we better go quickly." Eddie cracked his fingers, then he attacked the zombies purely with physical force.

    Unexpectedly fighting using hands and feet is very fun. At least it feels fresher than shooting.

    When they came to the gas station area again, Codini and ire saw that almost all the zombies had been exterminated.

    Most had been beheaded; how strong was the person who saved them?

    "Get in my helicopter and leave; it''s too messy here. The northern area was almostpletely wiped out, and there are also many ces that the cannibals have upied." Eddie said, pointing at the helicopter still hovering in the sky.

    Codini shook his head. "No, I''m going to the fort outside the city; some residents still need to be rescued. They need my help."

    "I''ll put a sign here to let people know where a safe ce is," Codini said while reloading his ammo.

    "Sigh, you really are a good person, mate." Eddie smiled with a sigh.

    "It''s my job. Be careful on the road." Codini nodded, then he got back into his police car and hit the gas.

    After the nice guy left, Eddie looked at the girl in a red jacket.

    The figure of a beautiful female university student radiated from the young girl, "Are you, ire? You are indeed fearless."

    "Yes, are you Eddie? Do you know where my brother is?" ire asked excitedly. Her first thought was her brother''s safety when she wasn''t in a dangerous situation.

    "He went to Europe with his former teammates to investigate something. Don''t worry, he''s fine."

    "I think he doesn''t want to worry you, so he didn''t tell you this."

    "It''s a pity that Roon City is so insecure right now. You''d better go back to your university first." Eddie exined.

    "No, I have to go to the police station. He must have left a message. Sorry, I know my decision was very illogical, but I''m really worried about him." ire shook her head.

    "You really are a persistent person." Eddie sighed.

    "Alright, I''ll give you a ride. Let''s go; this isn''t the ce to be for a chat."

    "I''ll cover you from behind; get in the helicopter first." Eddie felt a little helpless; the legendary ire was still the same person, very persistent.

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    Eddie kept shooting and killing some zombies.

    "Jessica, now your turn. Go up to helicopter."

    "No, you go first." Jessica refused.

    "Behave obediently. Otherwise, I won''t let you out with me again." Eddie said in a firm tone. He had to discipline his wives. If he didn''t act decisively like this, then all his wives would be like Ada Wong or Svena.

    How can they be harmonious if anyone is like Ada Wong?

    Jessica stared at Eddie for a moment, then nodded, "I see; I''ll obey." After that, she quickly climbed the helicopterdder.

    Eddie set his gun towards his back and climbed into the helicopter.

    The ne returned to Roon City. As it passed through the northern area, the city had be the site of many fires.

    ire looked down, her eyes filled with shock, "What exactly happened? What caused this to happen? This terrible thing..."

    "It''s a long story, but we''re also trying to gather evidence. Your brother''s business is also rted to things like this."

    "He wants to find evidence of a crime and wants to expose the truth to the public. All of these things are veryplicated, and the enemy''s strength is too great for an insignificant individual like us to deal with." Eddie didn''t want to exin everything.

    "ire, don''t worry. We''re going to the police station, but we need to rest first." Jill said.

    The helicopter came to the roof of the apartment building and parked there.

    Back at the apartment, Katherine and Lisa had already prepared a lot of food.

    French Fries, burgers, drinks, etc. Lots of delicious food has been served on the table.

    When everyone ate the exaggerated portions, ire was taken aback.

    She saw everyone eating at least more than ten pounds of food. Are they very strong stomachs? Or are they very hungry?

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 250:

    Chapter 250:

    "ire, what''s wrong? Is the food taste bad?" Jill asked ire.

    "No, the food is good... But I can''t eat that much." ire shook her head in embarrassment.

    "Haha, everyone has their own portion, if you are full, then good." Jill smiled.

    "Honey, take ire to the police branchter,e back as soon as you finish your work." Jill ordered.

    As his wife, she has the right to ask her husband to do something.

    "Okay, I''ll take her. I''ll also bring Jessica and Svena to apany us."

    "Lisa, will you stay here and help look after them?" Eddie asked with a smile.

    Lisa, who had pure white hair, nodded solemnly, "I will; they are all my family. My mother said that Lisa must protect her family."

    "Lisa will do her best!"

    "Good, when I get back I''ll buy you some candy." Eddieughed as he nced at Jessica.

    The two mothers and daughters looked a little different, in a good way. Let''s say that... They became more human-like.

    It seems that their second treatment is working well. Perhaps Jessica and Lisa can regain their full human emotions in the future.

    The existence of Lisa and Jessica should not be known to the people of Umbre, especially to Spencer.

    If he knew that Jessica was still alive after thirty-two years of her death stone, the old man would definitely have made Jessica the research object.

    "Honey, be careful on the road." Jill smiled. She didn''t want to go out at night; even though Serum had increased her physical strength as a pregnant woman, she still needed to be careful.

    Along the way, there weren''t many people in sight. They all hide in the house. But every now and then, there was a scream, as if someone had been attacked in their home.

    "Eddie, what''s really going on in this City?" ire was confused; at the same time, she was doubtful.

    "All these incidents happened because of big multinationalpanies. They colluded with federal senators, even Roon City was built with their investment."

    "You could say this city is their private trial site. And I used to work at thepany as a staff. But I''ve left."

    "The less you know, the safer it is. They''re going to kill people who knowpany secrets," Eddie said casually.

    "Doesn''t that mean that my brother is investigating matters rted to thatpany?"

    "In Roon City, there is only one multinationalpany, that is Umbre!" ire guessed thepany that might be behind all of this.

    "Yeah, we used to investigate the mansion in Ary Mountain, about two months ago."

    "We discovered that there was an unknown cruel experiment in there. The experiment created a lot of monsters, and those monsters polluted the forest and the animals."

    "Over time, Roon City has also been contaminated by the virus." Eddie briefly told the incident that he had experienced in the past.

    ire frowned, "Eddie, you''re really strong." Thinking of all the actions the S.T.A.R.S. needed to take in the investigation of the Mansion, ire imagined what kind of powerful monsters they had encountered.

    Svena, who was sitting in the back, remained silent. She wanted tough when she heard the man''s story, but she didn''t want to embarrass Eddie.

    "I just did what I had to do. Do you know the drugs that suppress Leukemia and AIDS? I was the inventor of that medicine."

    "The Umbre people were jealous that I could sell those drugs sessfully, so they threatened me not to leave Roon City." Eddieughed inwardly; adding a little spice could make the story sweeter.

    "I feel bad for you. Eddie, don''t worry; I''m sure you''ll get out of all this trouble!" ire started cheering on her new friend.

    "You''re right... By the way, ire, have you ever thought about what you want to do in the future? Do you have a dream?" Eddie asked while driving skillfully.

    "Dreams? No, I don''t have dreams. But I want to help other people! I wish the world could be a better ce." ire smiled sweetly. The girl is sweet and heroic.

    "Well, maybe we have something inmon..." Eddie was driving down to Ennerdale Street; when he got there, the wandering zombies appeared.

    There was also the sound of fierce gunfire up ahead; it seemed that there were police officers fighting zombies.

    More than three thousand police officers were recruited from other cities to help.

    They were all escorted by military guards and worked together as a team.

    "What''s really going on up ahead?" ire felt confused; in front, there was a zombie who stared at a sports car and started to swarm it.

    "There''s a big truck in the back, we need to get out of here quickly!" Svena reminded.

    Eddie immediately mmed the gas pedal, knocking out all the zombies in front of him. Even though he managed to break through the zombie crowd. As a result, the windshield of his vehicle was covered with bloodstains. They could no longer see the road clearly.

    "ire, unbuckle your seatbelt; we''re getting out of the car." Eddie hit the brakes as he unbuckled the seatbelt for ire. After that, they all opened the car door at the same time.

    The fuel truck in the back hit quickly, in front of which was arge tall building.

    The truck hit the car in front of it, then the vehicle overturned. ire was sent flying by the impact of the explosion.

    For a moment, a bright fire lit up the entire street. The raging fire in the middle of the road waspletely impassable.

    Eddie frowned, now separated from ire and Svena.

    Looking up at the wall, Eddie sprinted toward it. After that, he jumped up and ran up the high wall with his feet.

    After reaching a certain height, he leaped through the sea of ??mes nearly eight meters high.

    ire was astonished, was that man still human? Is he superhuman?

    She''s a university student; she knew that even humans with the best athleticism wouldn''t be able to do that.

    When Eddie wanted to act cool in front of ire, Svena followed with the same incredible move.

    After rolling lightly on the ground, Svena stood up and walked away like nothing had happened.

    "Eddie, you are amazing. That trick is really cool!" ire praised.

    "Haha, not really. You''ll be able to do it in the future."

    "By the way, are you okay? Are you getting hurt?" Eddie helped ire to her feet.

    ire waved her hand, "I''m fine, I exercise a lot, so this kind of thing doesn''t affect me much."

    "Besides that my brother likes to teach me a lot of martial skills. By the way, thank you for your concern for me."

    -----

    read chapter 431 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 251:

    Chapter 251:

    Over three thousand officers gathered on the streets of Roon City. There were members of ordinary police officers, elite police officers, and various soldiers from various branches.

    The mixed teamunched a defensive battle on the streets of Roon City; nearby, an emergency shelter was avable.

    But the sound of the battle made the zombies swarm even more. Sound is the most direct stimulus that can attract a zombie''s attention.

    Wherever there is a sound, zombies will go in the direction of the sound.

    At the same time, two helicopters with the Umbre emblem were seen flying towards Roon City.

    Underneath the helicopter hangs sixrge red tubes. Inside the giant tube was a Tyrant T-103.

    The Tyrant was created purely for sale, and now was the best time to test the Tyrant''s performance.

    Although the model is the same as the Ivan Tyrant, the performance ispletely different. Besides that, the price is very low too; if Tyrant Ivan costs one million dors for each unit, then Tyrant-103 only costs a hundred thousand dors!

    The price indicates what specifications the buyer will receive.

    "Let''s go, we need to cross this road to get to the police station."

    "The situation this time is getting worse; it looks like the outbreak is spreading faster," Eddie said as he looked around, ensuring no enemies were trying to attack them.

    ire suddenly stopped Eddie, "Eddie, thank you. You still want to apany me to find my brother''s news in this difficult time. Thank you very much."

    This whole mess made ire realize and regret her decision. At first, she didn''t think much of the dangers lurking in this city, as Jill had once said. She thought it was just an exaggerated joke.

    But now she knows the situation in this city is like hell. And now she had Eddie involved in dangerous things; she felt sorry.

    "It''s okay, I''m d to have you as a friend. Maybe we can be good friends?" Eddie smiled as he held out his hand.

    "Thank you, I''m also very happy to have you as a friend. You are such a good person." ire shook Eddie''s hand generously.

    "No, no, I''m not a good *cough* person. Anyway, let''s go, we have to move fast, or the zombies will surround us." Eddie smiled, then led the way.

    Svena silently watched from behind. Was that girl really that naive? That man is a wolf in sheep''s clothing; better be careful...

    The four of them walked along the way; now, they were still far from their destination. There are still at least ten kilometers from their current ce.

    *Sching!*

    A monster suddenly appeared, and Lickerunched an attack!

    Eddie pulled ire aside, making them both dodge Licker''s attack.

    The Licker''s attack hit the ground, and the concrete floor was instantly pierced through. This shows how terrifying a bioweapon attack can be!

    *Bang!*

    Svena raised her desert eagle, aimed at the opponent, then fired!

    When gunshots rang out, Licker realized that there was danger; it hastily crawled through the wall.

    It''s just that all of Licker''s struggles are useless. As a special forces instructor, Svena''s aim skills were top-notch.

    There was only a slight chance of her missing. Ny percent, she will hit the target.

    The fast Licker was still unable to escape its fate. It was shot in the head by a hot bullet.

    While Eddie and Svena battle on the ground, a red tube at fifty meters high falls from the helicopter''s rope.

    The zombies that happened to be under that tube were instantly crushed into mashed meat!

    A few secondster, therge tube exploded, revealing the figure of arge man wearing a special coat.

    That man''s figure was none other than Tyrant-103, the cheapest Tyrant that could be produced today.

    Its job this time is to clean up everyone in Roon City, including a reporter named Benjamin and Chief Brian, who has a lot of information about Umbre.

    After the Tyrant woke up, it waited for the program to work.

    If zombies tried to block its progress, their heads would be lost!

    The zombies seemed to have sensed the T-Virus inside the Tyrant''s body; this kept them from attacking that new creature.

    Licker, hiding in a certain building, seemed to have noticed the Tyrant''s appearance. The lickers also sensed the same aura; they would not attack that tall creature.

    *Bam!*

    *Bam!*

    *Bam!*

    Tyrant started walking towards the target location. Every step it took made a deep sound; when zombies got in Tyrant''s way, they were instantly pped into mashed meat.

    On the other hand, the Echo Six had also returned to Roon City, apanied by Tyrant Thanatos.

    Ron Davis received many gifts from The Family, and he has also officially joined Morgan.

    The reason for sending Tyrant Thanatos and Echo Six to Roon city remains the same: to test Thanatos'' performance.

    As long as they got good data, Morgan and Ron Davis would start mass-producing Tyrant Thanatos.

    In exchange, they will provide Mueller with information on G-Serum and support for research tools andbs.

    "How ironic, we actually cooperate with bioweapons." Marissaughed at herself.

    "We''re just following orders, don''t think too much about it." Jettingham cheers on his own teammates.

    He also felt very ufortable; this kind of thing was not human. Who wants zombies as teammates?

    "Something has happened there. Some residents are trying to escape through the roof; will we save them?" Sienna said while looking in a certain direction with the night vision.

    On the roof of a building not far from the helicopter''s flight path, more than a dozen residents of Roon City were chased by zombies to the top. The situation looks very critical.

    "Rescue needed. Pilots stay alert; I''ll be down to save them." Jettingham took a tactical rope and tied it to himself.

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    The submachine guns rang out, and the zombies began to fall.

    By the time Jettingham made it down, it seemed it was toote. Most of the residents who had previously survived had been bitten to death.

    The failure of the citizens to escape was due to ack of knowledge in dealing with zombies; besides that, they did not havebat experience.

    Also, there''s one thing that makes them lose. They can feel tiredness. How could those people escape from zombies that had no concept of exhaustion and stamina?

 Chapter 252:

    Chapter 252:

    "Hey, I''m a member of the Special Forces and I''m here to save you guys. Don''t worry, everything will be fine."

    "Come on,e over here; we''ll take you out with our helicopter," Jettingham said loud enough to warn them.

    An African American man waved his hand, "No need, thanks for your kindness. Please go and carry out your important mission, we can no longer be saved."

    "After being bitten, we''ll just turn like them. But I don''t want to be like that zombie!" After he finished speaking, the man ran and jumped off the top of the building without giving Jettingham a chance.

    Everyone here has been bitten, and the condition of the bite is severe. Even if they persisted, they would gradually be those mindless zombies.

    "I''d rather die as a human than turn into one of them! Ah!" Another man screamed and jumped from a tall building.

    The continuous jump from the building made Jettingham grit his teeth. He didn''t know what to do in a situation like this.

    After that series of events, the overall mood of the Echo Six members went downhill.

    They are soldiers, elite soldiers! But they can not protect the safety of citizens; this is very ironic.

    "Could there be a vine that has been developed in a particr hospital?" Harley said. He is a medical expert on the Echo Six team.

    "If we pass the hospital, we''ll try to find it." Jettingham made the decision.

    "Command, I''m Jettingham. We''re at the designated location, please give orders!" Jettingham said into the microphone.

    "epted, your job is to repair a broken Electrical Substation. There is equipment in it, you just need to find a backup generator and then connect the generator to the power supply room."

    "Please be careful, in that ce there is an unknown enemy, be prepared to fight at any moment." The headquarters staff ryed his instructions.

    "epted, we willplete the task!" Jettingham then closedmunication.

    After that, he brought his team members and Tyrant Thanatos to the Electrical Substation.

    Previously, Niki had sent people to destroy the Electrical Substation. The goal is to plunge the entire Roon City into darkness so that all survivors die.

    There are already many mutant spiders in that ce; even the power lines have been turned into a spider web.

    The zombies had been exterminated by the spiders, most of which had been turned into food.

    Mutant animals are not picky eaters; as long as the situation permits, even Tyrants can be considered their dish.

    *Boom!*

    A burst of explosions came. A man wearing a yellow vest with the Roon City Police Department logo running away in a hurry.

    The man would look back repeatedly as if something terrible was chasing him.

    The previous explosion urred near the power station; the explosion quickly attracted the attention of the Echo Six troops.

    Sienna immediately ran for cover from the explosion, "He''s a Roon City cop, wait... He seems to be being tracked by a strange creature, like the Tyrant produced by Umbre." Sienna narrowed her eyes.

    "That Tyrant can use weapons; it has a bazooka!" Sienna widened her eyes.

    "What! Everyone, we''re going there, we''re going to fight that monster. We can''t let another human die in front of us!" Jettingham shouted.

    All the members started to stand up, each preparing themselves.

    Marissa takes out the explosives and starts setting them up.

    Even though she had previously received injuries from a bomb explosion in 1998, her love for explosives still hasn''t gone away!

    ***

    Brad felt confused. Lately, he was rxing at home, but suddenly, a strange monster appeared and wanted to hunt him!

    The monster broke through the walls of his house for no apparent reason!

    Brad tries to attack the monster, but he fails. Luckily he was lucky enough to escape from his house.

    He wanted to go to the police station for cover, but the Tyrant managed to blow up his vehicle!

    For him, he could run fast. Otherwise, the RPG would have killed him!

    "Hey, we are the Special Forces. Come here, we will protect you!" Jettingham shouted.

    "Good, thank goodness! I''m Brad, the helicopter pilot from the Roon City branch."

    "There''s a monster chasing me, be careful. Ordinary gun bullets can''t hurt it." Brad, who ran while carrying a pistol, hastily hid in the car breathlessly.

    "Then just shoot it in the eye." Sienna readied her exclusive sniper rifle. Closing one eye, then she aimed through the monocrs.

    After confirming that the trajectory was locked, her finger pulled the trigger.

    *Bang!*

    Sniper rifle bullets with me tails flew out with kic energy capable of prating the elephant''s body.

    The one chasing after Brad was none other than Tyrant Nemesis! The one and only Tyrant that posses own intelligence and thoughts.

    Its I.Q. was several levels higher than the other Tyrants.

    This time Umbre sent the only stalker who had been trained with firearms. They wanted to see itsbat effectiveness and collect battle data to continuously improve on the Tyrant''s shorings in the future.

    At the same time, they also wanted to wipe out all the members of the tactical rescue team. The one that challenged Umbre after the incident at the Mansion.

    Umbre will not leave any of them alive!

    And sadly, Eddie is also on that list; who made him a S.T.A.R.S. member?

    Not just Eddie and Brad but Jill, Reba, and the others were on the list too.

    Unless they weren''t in Roon City, they would soon beforted by that terrible uncle Tyrant!

    The sniper rifle''s bullets rushed at the stalker, but Nemesis'' speed was even faster!

    The right hand with the special glove immediately stopped the sniper rifle bullet. Even though its palm was pierced by the kic force, the wound quickly recovered.

    The scene of catching bullets with bare hands shocked everyone. That excellent action can damage the morale of the enemy!

    All of these were decisions that had been made by Nemesis. The Tyrant was very wise in making choices.

    This was the reason why Tyrant Nemesis was so expensive. It is a near-perfect bioweapon!

    "How is this possible?" Sienna was feeling overwhelmed.

    She had seen many things in her life, but she had never seen anyone who could catch a bullet with their bare hands. What''s more, sniper bullets!

    "All of this is bullshit!"

    -----

    read chapter 431 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 253:

    Chapter 253:

    "S.T.A.R.S.!" Nemesis spoke strangely.

    Machine guns started raining down on the Tyrant''s body, but its clothes held up all the damage.

    Sometimes the bullet hits its head, but the ce it was shot only bleeds a little before healing quickly.

    Nemesis put down its rocketuncher; now was not the time to use it. Otherwise, the enemy''s bullet may enter the cavity of the rocket, where it will detonate itself.

    Walking closer to a particr car, Nemesis reached out its hand and then lifted the car with both hands.

    The car only weighed a ton; for a Tyrant as strong as it seemed, it was as easy as lifting a cotton ball.

    Nemesis threw the car at its enemy thirty meters away.

    Sienna immediately cursed in her heart. Picking up a sniper rifle, she then fled.

    The rest of the team tried to avoid the car''s trajectory, then shot again at their enemies.

    "Take cover!" Jettingham shouted.

    A billboard as high as five meters fell due to the impact of the car impact earlier.

    Sienna wanted to dodge quickly, but she was toote. Her body was blown away by the vast billboard hitting the ground.

    Caroline rushed to save her best friend and then hid behind the car. At the same time, she quickly pped her best friend twice to wake her up.

    Sienna immediately asked, "Can you be gentler next time?"

    At this moment, Nemesis started to pick up the RPG and fired the rocket at the Echo Six.

    *Boom!*

    The rocket hit the car a second time, and Jettingham flew away.

    His eyes became slightly blurry, and he looked dazed; on the other hand, his ears rang loudly.

    Is this hell? How could there be a Tyrant who could wield weapons so proficiently?

    Ivan Tyrant also has such abilities; they can also use weapons. But remember, they may be experts in firearms, but their strength is weaker than the other Tyrants.

    Unlike Nemesis, apart from being intelligent, it is also strong!

    "S.T.A.R.S.!" Nemesis roared again, and then it walked forward.

    Brad almost wet his pants.

    "Too strong, we need reinforcements!" Kimb threw the bio-bomb he developed, but the bomb had no effect.

    Instead, a lot of zombies began to be attracted by the bomb.

    For Nemesis, anyone who dared to stand in its way would be instantly punched into shreds of flesh. Even zombies are no exception.

    "Dr. Mueller, we are dealing with a hideous monster. It resembles the monsters we met and fought in thest defense line."

    "But this monster can use weapons, we need reinforcements!"

    "Could your Tyrant Thanatos help us?" Jettingham asks for help.

    In this world, everything is real, not just a game anymore. Even the Echo Six have no chance of winning against Nemesis!

    If they encountered Nemesis, they could only run. Otherwise, they would all die!

    Dr. Mueller, who was in theputer room, started to control his art, "There''s a Tyrant with a gun? Hmph, it must be a product developed by the French branch. Nemesis..."

    "Professor, can you help us?"

    "Hmph, I''ll give you my help. You''d better take cover, don''t get in the way of my dear baby." Dr. Mueller started ying with theputer.

    Tyrant Thantos'' eyes opened, and now he locked onto that ugly Nemesis figure.

    The confrontation between Tyrant vs. Tyrant will be staged soon!

    *Whozz!*

    A rocket bullet flew out, aiming at Brad.

    The panicked Brad was terrified! He didn''t know what to do, as if he would die no matter how he tried to avoid it.

    At this critical moment, a figure quickly leaped up instantly. The figure grabbed the rocket bullet flying towards Brad with both hands. Then the figure threw rocket bullets into the sky.

    The rocket bullet continued to fly until it lost its fuel. When the power runs out, the shell falls in a specific direction.

    In a particr house, there is someone who is hiding. When he saw the rocket fall into his position, he immediately cursed inwardly.

    Before he could escape, his body was blown away by strong winds and explosions.

    That figure was Niki, who hade here secretly to gather battle data.

    He has been contacted by manypanies who want that valuable data.

    This is an excellent opportunity for him; besides witnessing the awesomeness of the Tyrant, he can also earn a lot of money.

    But due to that desire, he received a reward of RPG bullets!

    Before being knocked unconscious by the explosion''s impact, he felt that something had been severed between his crotch...

    ***

    Tyrant Thanatos has been activated. His ability to pick up RPG bullets with his bare hands was astounding!

    How much arm strength does it take to make this move?

    Nemesis clearly noticed that something was out of the ordinary. Everything its saw through its eyes was instantly uploaded to Umbre''sputer room.

    Sergei, who was in Spencer''s vi, watched the battle scene with his boss.

    What Spencer was thinking right now was the price; what price could he get from selling the product?

    "Sergei, who do you think will win?" Spencer said with a funny expression. He''s in a good mood these days. A Serum that can restore his health is being studied by Alex!

    Alex Wesker never let her down; what a lovely daughter!

    "Nemesis, no doubt about it." Sergei answered while ying with his knife.

    "Huh, it seems I''m getting old. These things I will leave to you. The T-Virus has given you a long life, have you ever thought about turning this era into yours?" Spencer said, raising his eyebrows.

    "I will still obey you, you are the ruler of this world. It is difficult to build a new world without you. We need your leadership." Sergei respectfully replied.

    He was not interested in human evolution; he was more interested in leading troops on the battlefield.

    -----

    read chapter 431 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 254:

    Chapter 254:

    Thanatos'' swift w attack shed at Nemesis more than twenty meters away in less than two seconds!

    As Nemesis fires a rocket bullet, Thanatos ps him in the side.

    *Boom!*

    Nemesis kicked Tyrant Thanatos with one leg, after which it dashed at Thanatos'' flying figure.

    The two Tyrants started their indiscriminate attacks, their bodies crashing into cars.

    Cars shattered in one hit, and walls copsed in one kick.

    This scene was so spectacr; it was never imagined that there would be a fight between the two different Tyrants.

    The resilience of the two of them was highly abnormal, and they had no intention of dodging each other''s attacks. The two of them only used their Tyrant''s physical strength to withstand the opponent''s attacks.

    The zombies that happened to be where they were fighting had died from the impact of that excellent Tyrant battle.

    "Oh my god, I saw two monsters fighting?" Sienna was shocked and couldn''t believe it. If this data could be sold, wouldn''t she make a bunch of money?

    "Stay focused; there are still a lot of monsters in this city." Caroline frowned. On the other hand, she was also a little worried about the safety of her benefactor, Eddie.

    "Okay, leave the monster to Dr. Mueller. We need to restore the power supply system from the substation." Jettingham reminded his team members toplete the task immediately.

    When the Echo Six and Tyrant Thanatos are busy with their own business.

    On the other hand, Eddie was walking to the police station with ire and his two beautiful bodyguards.

    Along the way, they saw Licker and Hunter''s trail leading to the Electric Substation.

    Apart from that trail, there were also a lot of regr zombies roaming the streets and the screams of the survivors.

    In front of the western restaurant, something had blocked the door. Several zombies tried to break through the door from the outside.

    ire pointed to the western restaurant and said, "Eddie, maybe someone is there, are we going to save them?"

    "We will try to clear the zombies outside, this will relieve the survivors hiding inside."

    "After that we willplete the task of rescuing them to the existing police."

    As Eddie and ire were discussing their ns, suddenly, a loud voice came from above the sky.

    "Survivors, please go to the parking lot above the Lorne building. A rescue helicopter ising for you!"

    A helicopter flew slowly across the city skyline. The loud warning sound sounded many times.

    "ire, we have to turn around and circle past the Lorne Building. There are monsters everywhere." Eddie analyzed.

    "No problem, I will follow you." ire nodded. Picking up the gun, ire became more serious.

    Now she is not so afraid anymore when she sees zombies; her psychological quality is solid.

    The four of them turned and walked around towards the building. At this time, the door of the western restaurant could no longer withstand the zombie attacks.

    *Bang!*

    Eddie finished off the zombies with gun bullets.

    "The man in front, wait for us!" Four people jumped from the restaurant''s second floor while avoiding the zombies.

    They dashed towards the armed men they encountered.

    There were three men and one beautiful woman.

    "You weren''t bitten by those monsters, right?" Eddie asked cautiously.

    "No, we are restaurant customers. Suddenly there''s an attack going on!"

    "Everyone turned into those terrifying man-eating monsters. Are you guys going to flee? Please take us with you." The bald man begged.

    "Sure, but you should be able to follow our lead. Better hurry, those people will soon treat us as their food." Eddie nodded, then he ran and jumped on the bus.

    ire followed closely behind; as she jumped onto the bus, Eddie''s arm immediately pulled her up.

    "Thank you, Eddie."

    "No problemo, we are friends after all. Friends need to help each other." Eddie smiled. He liked to help beautiful women, as for men... He needed to think about it first.

    Svena and Jessica also jumped onto the three-meter-high bus with ease.

    The two strong women don''t need to run; they just stand in front of the bus and jump.

    "You guys hurry up, otherwise we''ll miss the helicopter." Eddie shouted.

    "Okay, please help me, friend!" The old man in the group of survivors nodded. Then he ran towards the bus.

    Eddie helped the old man up. Judging from his demeanor and skill, the man seemed to be a veteran.

    "You are quite experienced, have you ever participated in a war?"

    "Yes, my name is Bill." The old man nodded, then turned around and helped the rest of his friends.

    Two other men went up first, and thest was a woman.

    "Come on Mizuo, there''s no time. We have to catch up to the helicopter soon." Bill held out his hand.

    At this time, the vehicle next to her suddenly exploded. This resulted in the woman''s body being thrown into the air.

    "Mizuo!" Bill shouted.

    Suddenly a fast figure caught the woman''s body.

    "Phew~ It''s saved." Eddie sighed.

    "Is this woman your family?" Eddie asked curiously.

    "She is my granddaughter. Her parents died and became a monster. I shot them." Bill said sadly.

    "Thanks for saving her, she''s just a poor college student."

    "No problem." Eddie nodded.

    -----

    feel free to support me on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 255:

    Chapter 255:

    "Lady, how are you? Can you still move?"

    "This ce is not a ce to rest; they can turn you into a zombie, you know," Eddie asked with a smile.

    "Let me die... My parents have left and they have turned into that monster. I don''t know what to do, wooo!" Mizuo shook her head while crying helplessly.

    *Pa!*

    *Pa!*

    Eddie pped the woman lightly to wake her up, "Wake up. You''re still alive."

    "Do you really want to die? Remember your boyfriend, he must be worried about you." Eddie said.

    "I do not have a lover!" Muzio shook her head, "Do I really look that pathetic?"

    The woman looked doubtful.

    "You''re not pathetic. By the way, wake up quickly, and don''t pretend to be dead here."

    "I saved you once, now you owe me a thousand dors. Don''t die."

    With Mizuo on his back, Eddie jumped onto the bus in one jump.

    "Let''s go over there. Try not to make gunshots, zombies are very sensitive to sound."

    The zombies here are trapped in the bus. Some zombies try to break the bus window to get out.

    Eddie could only deal with the zombies by kicking them. With someone on his back, his movement is restricted.

    Although his attacks are very effective, the risk of attacking from close range is quite significant.

    "Are you a martial arts expert?" Mizuo suddenly asked.

    "Maybe?" Eddie replied with a bored expression.

    "Umm, I''ll repay your kindnesster. Put me down for now. I can walk on my own." Mizuo got off Eddie''s back.

    Previously she was a little dizzy, so she couldn''t walk. But now she is feeling better.

    Mizuo took a baseball bat as a weapon and attacked the zombies with a stick.

    ire also took the iron bat, "Eddie, I saw that helicopter!"

    In front of them, there was a tightly closed building door.

    More than a dozen zombies are hanging around in it. All the zombies wore leather suits and shoes, proving that those people were former elites who had be zombies.

    The sturdy door was locked; it seemed the security guard was afraid that zombie attacks would enter inside. But it was unexpected that there were people who had been infected in the building.

    "No, the gates are locked. We can''t go to the parking lot upstairs!" Bill frowned.

    "I''ll try to break down that door." The muscr man with the big tattoo said.

    "No need, leave this matter to me."

    "If I can''t send you guy safely, then ire will be mad at me," Eddie said yfully.

    After that, he kicked the door hard.

    The force of the kick sent the door and hinges flying backward. The door hit three to four zombies blocking the way.

    "Hmph, who would mad you?" ire was silent. Although the man was too reckless, she admired Eddie''s problem-solving style immensely.

    "Geez, you''re so cool! Now I remember you. You were one of those disbanded S.T.A.R.S. members, right?"

    "Ary Mountain is very dangerous, and you all managed to get out alive! Besides that, you''ve also managed to eliminate the monsters inside!" The burly men who survived gave a thumbs up.

    "Well... We''re only eliminating their stronghold, not the source."

    "That said, we seeded in tactics and failed in strategy." Eddie shrugged.

    "By the way, what''s your name, sir? I''m Peter, you can contact me if you want to buy a car. I''ll give you a discount!" The man smiled broadly.

    "Thanks, but I don''t need a car right now." Eddie thanked him while continuing to destroy the zombies on his way.

    "We''d better get going quickly. I don''t want to stay here!" Another bald man rushed towards the elevator.

    The freight elevator is vast; it can even transport vehicles. As soon as the elevator door opened, several zombies rushed out.

    "Ahhh!" The bald man''s screams followed.

    "Huh, have you lost your mind? In a dangerous situation like this, it''s better not to rush." Eddie shook his head.

    ire took the gun and shot forward. Each shot hits the zombie''s head!

    As Chris'' sister, ire had been taught firearms for a long time. Her shooting skills are more proficient than the average police officer.

    "Come on, since the elevator is still usable, we''ll use the elevator. The zombies are getting closer, we need to get in right away."

    But just as they were about to enter, they heard other footsteps. In the hallway, the figure of a white-haired man appeared; the man looked a little fierce.

    "Mister, do you want to go with us? We will go to the evacuation point that is on the roof." ire asked kindly.

    "No, stay away from me. I don''t need your mercy, you have killed my daughter. I''d rather starve to death than go with all of you!"

    The white-haired man suddenly shouted incoherently. Then he ran to arge container and locked himself in it to hide.

    Eddie patted ire on the shoulder, "Let''s go, our abilities are limited. We can''t save everyone." Eddie apologized.

    "It''s not your fault, Eddie. We did our best." ire shook her head whileforting the man.

    -----

    read chapter 431 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 256:

    Chapter 256:

    Svena was a little amused for a while. Unlike the naive college student, her experiences as a mature woman made her almost immune to the bullshit Eddie said.

    Even though she wasn''t one hundred percent invulnerable, at least the chances of her being tricked were meager.

    "Let''s go quickly, we can''t dy any time. Let''s send them off first, then we''ll go to the police station." Eddie said as he pressed the elevator button.

    The elevator went up to the top floor. When they reach the parking lot, they meet the police, who are busy fighting zombies.

    "Sir, the three of them must be evacuated immediately." Eddie shouted at the officer.

    "Leave it to us. They still haven''t been bitten, have they? We''ll send them to a quarantine area outside the city. There will be a military guard guarding them there," said one of the responsible Chiefs.

    "We won''t be killed by them, right?" Peter, one of the survivors of Bill''s group, said hesitatingly.

    The man is a former biker and also a gangster.

    "No, you don''t need to worry. Our mission is to save more people while preventing this crisis from spreading further."

    "I know you; you are Peter, a former gangster leader. I will warn you, don''t try to cause trouble." Chief said.

    "Don''t worry, I will obey thew." Peter answered.

    "Okay, you''re all safe now. We still have things to do, be careful when you get out of the city."

    "If youe across zombies, try not to make a sound, then quietly leave. You need to improve your survival skills." Eddie left, waving his hand.

    "Thanks, Eddie. You''re a nice person, be careful in your way." The chief suddenly saluted.

    "You make embarrassed, sir." Eddieughed.

    "Hahaha, just be careful." The chiefughed too,

    Suddenly Peter rushed to Eddie and knelt on the ground. "Mr. Eddie, I know that you are a very capable person. I have something to ask you."

    "Hmm? What''s wrong? You want to rob a bank?"

    "If you want, you can do it yourself. There are no bank guards in this chaotic situation, you can steal as much as you want." Eddie joked.

    "No, it''s about my mother. She''s a nice woman, but my dad is an asshole."

    "She has raised me since childhood, she is a great mother. I wanted to save her, but there are too many zombies..."

    "If you go to Crescent Street, my mom is at the burger shop over there. Her name is Flora, please, please save her. I''ll repay youter." Peter knelt on the ground.

    "If I cross that path, I will try to find her. If your mother is still alive, I will save her." Eddie nodded and then took ire and his two bodyguards downstairs.

    Eddie would not refuse the request of a biker gangster leader. There would be opportunities to take advantage of that man in the future, and obedient subordinates could be put to good use anyway.

    "Eddie, why are you so mysterious?" ire asked suddenly.

    "Hmm? Why do you think like that?" Eddie asked back.

    "You have extraordinary strength, your physique has surpassed that of ordinary people. Besides, you are also quite kind to others... Sometimes you make me a little curious." ire smiled. There was innocence in her sweet smile.

    "Well, not really. The world isn''t all good and bad, sometimes you need to help someone." Eddie shrugged.

    "Haha, you''re more sincere than I thought." ire chuckled.

    ''Sincere?'' Eddie muttered. Is he sincere? He even doubted it.

    "By the way, with all you''ve been through, you must have been wondering what the possible cause of this was, right?"

    "All these heinous things are caused by the spread of certain substances, and those substances can also turn people into strange bioweapons."

    "Zombies, Lickers, Hunters and some of the strangest creatures we''ve seen are the result of that virus."

    "There are even more terrifying monsters, ordinary bullets won''t be able to kill them." Eddie exined.

    ire became a little serious; she suddenly thought of a question. "Have you ever seen a creature more terrifying than an ordinary zombie?"

    "Yeah, I''ve seen it. I''ve even fought them, I was lucky enough toe back alive."

    "Okay, let''s not talk about it anymore. We need to survive this situation first, then we can talk about that story again." Eddie smiled.

    "Everything will be fine." ire nodded while hugging the man.

    When they reached the first floor of the building, therge container that had previously been made into the white-haired man''s hiding ce had opened.

    Some zombies are seen eating someone''s corpse!

    "It was the man from before." ire frowned.

    "There''s nothing we can do. He can''t be saved anymore." Said Eddie.

    Out of the building, they walked around. A fire in the street and gunshots could be heard from a distance.

    Many barricades are connected by steel and concrete to prevent the zombie invasion.

    It seems the barricade is working well. But with that in mind, Eddie and the others had only one way to get to the police station.

    -----

    read chapter 434 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 257:

    Chapter 257:

    "ire we need to act fast," Eddie said.

    Before ire could react, she was hugged by Eddie then Eddie jumped high into another safer path.

    "How is it, fun?" Eddie said with a smile.

    "It''s a bit sudden, but the effect isn''t too bad."

    "Can you warn me first next time?" ire said bitterly. Before she was ready, her body had flown away with Eddie.

    "This is the fastest move. If I ask you first, then the zombies will immediately surround us. You don''t want us to be surrounded by zombies, do you?"

    "Let''s go, we''re going to the police station," Eddie exined.

    Svena suddenly added, "You''d better call one of the cops manning the office. If not, maybe the snipers on the roof will think we''re zombies and shoot us."

    Indeed some snipers are ced on the roof of the building to prevent zombies from entering the area.

    Eddie nodded and then called someone. "Brian, are you at the police station? Tell the sniper that I''ming over. Don''t let them shoot a teammate by ident." Eddie made a quick phone call.

    "You want toe? What do you want to do here? Damn, five thousand cannibals are roaming the streets, and you want toe here?"

    "Whatever, let''s discuss what will happen next." Brian felt broken.

    After finding a new car, Eddie drives it to the police station with the three beautiful girls apanying him.

    As Brian said, the mixed forces on the streets of Roon City had dispersed. Even the Umbre troops were there.

    The impact of the Tyrants and the massacres carried out by Licker and Hunter destroyed most of thebined army''s line of defense.

    Although thebined forces managed to knock out hundreds of zombies, the number of zombies was almost unlimited. The endless waves of zombies are absolutely impossible to stop!

    In contrast to zombies, which never wear out, joint force weapons can heat up, which causes the engine to stall.

    Apart from that, there was also the issue of stamina; stamina was the most critical point in this endless battle. Fortunately, the army had two battle tanks. Otherwise, their defenses might have been entirely destroyed by now.

    The mixed forces that suffered heavy losses could only retreat in scattered ways.

    Some retreated towards the police station, and others retreated to the line of defense by Umbre while continuing to fight off the zombies approaching them.

    The Tyrant raiding the streets of Roon City moved with steady footsteps. The sturdy style he disyed was not mere pretentiousness; even if the Tyrant was shot by hundreds of bullets, it would not budge.

    When Eddie reached the police station, the building was full of survivors. Many city dwellers came to this building to seek refuge.

    Eddie led ire to Chris'' table, but it was locked. Damn, what should ire do now? She needs to find the key!

    Well, Eddie grabbed the handle of the drawer and pulled it hard. No need to go off looking for a key to unlock things like this.

    Inside the drawer were some simple photos of Chris and the other S.T.A.R.S. members.

    There is also a note describing that he had gone to the Umbre branch in Europe to look for evidence of Umbre''s crimes.

    On the note, he wrote that he didn''t want ire to get involved, so he didn''t tell his sister.

    Confirming this, ire finally found out that Chris was still alive. "Sorry, I always thought you were lying to me. Sorry for bothering you." ire lowered her head apologetically.

    "No need, but if you really want to apologize, better cook me a month''s worth of food aspensation." Eddieughed.

    "No problem, my cooking skill is quite good." ire smiled sweetly.

    "Are you satisfied now? If you have no other wish, you can go back to my apartment first. Or you can wait here, I''ll go see Brian." Eddie said.

    "Okay, I''ll wait for you here." ire nodded. Now that she was inside the Roon City police building, she was sure it was safe.

    Arriving upstairs, Eddie opened the door to Chief Brian''s office. But when the door opened, Brian''s figure was nowhere to be seen.

    Eddie saw cartridges lying on the floor; something must have happened here.

    Eddie took out the phone and called Brian, "Hey, are you kidding me? Where are you now? I didn''t see you at the office."

    "I''m at the orphanage, you cane here via Crescent Street. Come here, I need your help."

    "I met a monster just now; you have to help me. I''ll tell you everythingter." Brian''s voice sounded very loud; the old man seemed very scared.

    "Hmph, you better not try to y games with me." Eddie hung up the phone and then went back downstairs.

    Eddie heard people panicking as soon as he came down to the first floor. It seemed that three Hunters had entered to start the massacre of the survivors.

    ire had grabbed the gun and fired. The bullets she fired hit Hunter, making Hunter even angrier instead of killing them.

    *Bang!*

    Eddie pulled the Desert Eagle and fired at Hunter''s head. The Hunter''s arrival in this building is very suspicious. Could Umbre send them to hunt down the survivors?

    The remaining two Hunters were killed, but the Hunters managed to kill seven policemen and four civilians.

    "What exactly happened?" Eddie felt that everything that had just happened had been taken into ount.

    At first, he didn''t want to see Brian, but Brian seemed to know some secrets that might help himter.

    "I don''t know; the monsters stormed the gate and barged in. Previously I heard gunshots from outside, but it seems the gunfire didn''t affect the monsters much." For some reason, ire didn''t want to leave the man. Moving alone is very scary; how can a monster that usually exists in horror movies appear in the real world?

    "I''m going out looking for someone," Eddie said as he pocketed the Desert Eagle.

    Since he was about to pass through Crescent Street, he needed to check the safety of Peter''s mother, who worked at a particr shop. A promise is a promise; he will never break his promise.

 Chapter 258:

    Chapter 258:

    "I''lle with you." ire looked determined. It wasn''t that she couldn''t get back to the apartment without Eddie, but her intuition told her that it was safer to stay close to Eddie.

    "Fine, whatever you want. At least you''re not a burden, you deserve to be Chris'' sister."

    "I just hope that you are not too rude to your partner in the future, I am afraid that they will not be able to control you." Eddie said jokingly.

    "Of course I won''t." ire pouted cutely.

    Eddie''s phone vibrated, "Honey, what''s wrong?"

    "Darling, when are youing back? Now that Roon City is about to fall, I''m afraid tonight will be ourst."

    "I''m apprehensive about you. Are you okay?" Jill sounded worried; she didn''t want her child to grow up without a father.

    "It''s okay, I''m fine. I still have some business right now. Don''t worry."

    "If you are approached by a Stalker, don''t be afraid, let Lisa handle it. Anyway, you have to be careful." Eddie reminded.

    Since January had hacked into the Umbrework, she could now track Umbre''s movements with the help of the Red Queen.

    "Stalker? I''ll try to pay attention to it. You have to be careful, I''ll be waiting for you toe home." Jill''s voice sounded very soft.

    "No one in this world can kill me, hehe. That''s all, I''ll be backter." Eddie hung up. But he looks more serious, is what Jill said true? Roon City will be nuclear bombed tonight?

    Eddie came out of the room. Some police officers keep retreating while attacking zombies with guns. They all look panicked.

    *Sching!*

    There was a whooshing sound; suddenly, a long tongue pierced the policeman''s heart. Next, a loud scream resounded.

    "Lickers?" Eddie raised his eyebrows. Taking out a Desert Eagle, Eddie fires while dodging another of Licker''s attacks.

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    Two shots were heard. Licker''s head exploded from the impact of a high-caliber gun strike.

    "Thank you, thank you!" A fat cop escaped from the monster''s grip while gasping for air.

    "Hey, are you Eddie? Thanks for saving me. My name is Gard, I''m your fan!" Gard said enthusiastically while heavily breathing.

    "You''re wee. Next time pay attention to your surroundings, and use heavy weapons to destroy them."

    "If you have a bazooka, then use it. Don''t save too much ammo, otherwise they will take your life."

    "But the gun room is locked, and the Chief isn''t in the building. What should we do?" Gard said doubtfully.

    "Open it roughly, is it hard to break the lock?"

    "By the way take this weapon, use it to protect the survivors. Back off if necessary, take all the survivors out of Roon City. On the outskirts of the city, there are military soldiers who can protect you." Eddie gave a suggestion while handing over his Desert Eagle.

    When they reached the lobby, Eddie saw that ire was chatting with Svena. One with red hair and the other with short, pretty blonde hair.

    Only Jessica was seen standing still without speaking. She rarely talks to other people. Unless ire and Svena took the initiative to talk to her, she would just stand there doing nothing all day.

    When faced with her master, Jessica wouldugh and act like a normal person.

    "I''m back; let''s go. The road ahead is a bit blocked; we''ll take the underground passage for a while. We''ll head out after reaching the parking lot." Eddie greeted the three women.

    "Then let''s go, it''s really boring to stay here." Svena nodded as she pulled out a gun. Like Eddie, she prefers to use the modified Desert Eagle.

    Apart from being smaller than submachine and assault rifles, this weapon is no less potent than other heavy weapons.

    The four of them came to the center of the dungeon. There aren''t many prisoners in the cells here, but there are still some zombies in the cells.

    Due to an unstoppable infection, prisoners are infected and mutate into zombies. For the zombies in the cell, they will be in there forever.

    At the end of the hall is an iron gate that leads to an underground parking lot. When Eddie passed a particr cell, he was surprised to see a familiar figure. That person was Benjamin, a reporter and an acquaintance of Katherine Warren.

    At first, he betrayed Katherine for money. Now he is imprisoned for trying to ckmail the mayor of Roon City.

    "Hey, didn''t you leave Roon City a long time ago? Why are you still here?" Eddie wondered.

    Benjamin was smoking in the cell; a few beer bottles were scattered around.

    "Huh? Aren''t you that ck-hearted corporate capitalist? You here too?"

    "How is it? Katherine feels good, don''t you think? Haha, I didn''t expect that you''d be teaming up with three other women. You''re not that bad, haha." Benjaminughed while still smoking behind the prison cell.

    "Why don''t you go, you look very free in there. You need to know, that this ce is no longer safe." Eddie said sneeringly.

    ire frowned. She didn''t like the guy in the prison cell. As far as she knew, the medicines Eddie made were cheap; even the most minor people could afford them. How could that man call his friend ck-hearted?

    -----

    Jack Allen, Azurae; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 434 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 259:

    Chapter 259:

    "Get out? Why should I? Wouldn''t it be safer to stay here? People cannibalize each other outside, and look at me. I''m safe here and enjoying myself with the drink I like."

    "You''ll die if you''re out there. Besides, mass riots are bound to break out sooner orter." Benjamin stubbed out his cigarette.

    Benjamin has been a reporter for a long time; he knows even more hidden things than Alyssa. Even though they are reporters, they are both different. If Ben is more concerned with money, then Alyssa is more concerned with justice!

    "Then let''s wait and see. See if you''re the one who''s going to die first or me. Anyways, I hope you stay safe, and goodbye." Eddie turned his back and waved at the man casually.

    He didn''t want to have a long talk with Benjamin. Eddie''s good feelings for him had faded since the man had tricked Katherine for money.

    "Haha, of course you''ll be the one to die first. Don''t ever think Umbre will let you off so easily. Anyone who knows their secret will die, and so will you, you''ll die with that idiot Brian Irons!"

    Benjaminughed, after which he leaned his back against the wall and lit another cigarette.

    But suddenly...

    *Boom!*

    Arge arm pierced the wall where Benjamin had previously been leaning against. The giant palm grabbed the reporter''s head.

    "Ah, what the hell. Save me! Ah, it hurts!" The reporter screamed in pain. He desperately tried to release the monster''s grip using the strength of his hands. Still, even after exerting all his strength, he could not let go of the opponent''s grasp!

    Eddie and the others stopped. ire had even pulled out her gun and was ready to fire. But they only saw one thick arm through the wall, not the opponent''s body or head.

    With a strong arm force, the reporter''s head waspletely crushed. Before his death, Ben remembered what he had done in the world.

    He was a master at lying; in fact, he lied about his name to Katherine and Eddie. That''s right, his real name is Ben Bertoli, not Benjamin.

    But is it important? Soon he will die. With hisst breath, Bertoli screamed to his death.

    ire, who saw this, was shocked and disgusted. She almost puked from that horrible scene; his death was so pathetic.

    At first, the strange man said he was safe in the prison cell, but he soon died a horrific death.

    Satisfied with killing the man, the arm went back into the dark wall. Except for the silence, only the sound of heavy footsteps could be heard at this time.

    "What the hell is that?" ire was in disbelief. What kind of monster has that kind of ability?

    Eddie frowned. Now he remembered something. No wonder he felt he had seen the reporter''s face somewhere. It turned out that the man was a man who was in the original plot; damn it, why did he only remember now?

    What had just happened looked exactly like what he remembered in the video game, but it wasn''t Ada Wong who witnessed this; it was ire.

    "I don''t know, but we need to get going quickly."

    When they reached the underground parking lot, the lights in the area were very dim. On the way, a bald man appeared.

    It was nearly three meters tall and had strange facial wrinkles, but the man didn''t look old. Its overall form was very simr to a human''s, and it appeared to be extremely strong.

    "Its probably the monster that killed the reporter." Eddie said while nudging ire.

    "How do you know that man is a monster? It looks a lot like a human." ire was confused. She was no longer nervous after Eddie nudged her.

    "Is there a three-meter-tall human still alive in this world? Obviously that person is a bioweapon that has been developed by Umbre. You can call it Tyrant."

    "While I was working at Umbre, I identally found out that they were trying to develop inhuman things. And that person was the result of their experiment!"

    "The new age of humanity..." Eddie exined.

    "While you were working at Umbre, did you ever... make cruel experiments on other people?" ire suddenly asked. She didn''t want cold-blooded friends, let alone looking for a murderous partner.

    "If I said no, would you believe it?" Eddie just replied simply. Whether ire believed it or not was entirely the girl''s decision.

    At this time, Eddie was staring at Tyrant, strolling toward them.

    "I believe in you, and you are my friend." ire stood firmly next to Eddie.

    "Oh, not a boyfriend?" Svena suddenly teased.

    "No, it''s a good friend!" ire was embarrassed. How long have they known each other? She doesn''t want to be in a rtionship too fast!

    "Haha, no problem. Ladies, please be careful. That big guy won''t be easy to deal with." After Eddieughed, he rushed to fight the Tyrant first.

    The Tyrantunched an attack. Its fists were powerful and fast; at this time, the Tyrant aimed at Eddie.

    *Swosh!*

    The Tyrant''s fist came apanied by the sound of a strong wind. In Eddie''s eyes, the Tyrant''s speed gradually became slower.

    Eddie struck the Tyrant''s wrist using a small dagger and thenunched a powerful kick right into the opponent''s neck.

    The Tyrant retreated several times from the impact of the decisive kick, but he still looked fine. If an average person was kicked by Eddie, they would immediately fall to the ground and then meet their creator not long after.

    The Tyrant, who was kicked back, looked a little annoyed. Once again, itunched its first strike, trying to hit the tiny target in front of it.

    The target was one of the characters it had to kill; the chip embedded in Tyrant''s head said that it had to kill some special characters. And Eddie was one of those people. In addition to Nemesis, now T-103 is also targeting Eddie.

    "Not bad; how about this attack?" Eddie tried to be brave. With such a ferocious Tyrant with thick arms, everyone would be terrified. Even Eddie was feeling a little nervous.

    *Bang!*

    Eddie and Tyrant punched each other; when Eddie''s punch connected with the opponent, the Tyrant retreated a few rarities. On the other hand, Eddie, who was hit, was immediately forced back three meters.

    Luckily the quality of Eddie''s shoes was pretty good. Otherwise, the footwear might have worn out!

    Seeing Eddie get git, Jessica felt very upset. She could not tolerate anyone trying to harm Eddie and her rtives.

    Her high heels stuck to the ground, then Jessica''s figure rushed towards the Tyrant. Her hands clenched tightly, then Jessica hit the opponent''s face hard.

    *Boom!*

    The one-tonne Tyrant was flung far away with just one punch!

 Chapter 260:

    Chapter 260:

    The Tyrant thrown into the air instantly knocked down several cars before finally stopping. The part of its body that had just been hit became sunken; this showed how hard Jessica hit Tyrant earlier.

    ire, who was behind, was shocked; she had never imagined that Jessica, who looked like a quiet girl, was actually a powerful woman!

    When Svena first told ire about Jessica being Eddie''s bodyguard, ire naturally hesitated and couldn''t believe it.

    Besides not using firearms, Jessica also doesn''t seem to have anybat equipment. How could she be Eddie''s bodyguard?

    But now she understands that even without a gun, Jessica can destroy any zombie she wants!

    Eddie, on the other hand, had recovered. He could only shake his head. He hit Tyrant T-103 many times, but the Tyrant didn''t move much; but when it Jessica''s turn? The monster immediately received a critical hit!

    Jessica was a great bodyguard, but Eddie felt a little embarrassed at having to be helped by his woman.

    An angry Jessica would never let Eddie get hurt. The man had helped her in many ways; Eddie was more valuable to her than anything!

    The Tyrant struggled to his feet. Jessica''s punch just now made Tyrant ufortable; even its restraining clothes didn''t do much to withstand the woman''s blow.

    *Boom!*

    Tyrant-103 started to mutate on a small scale; now, it has be more robust and durable. Boots hit the ground, and T-103 rushed to attack Jessica. As a bioweapon, the Tyrant T-103 knows no fear. Even if it faced the fifth form of the G monster, it would still continue to attack!

    Jessica clenched her fists tightly, her beautiful eyes shining with a ferocious light. She also tends to be wild and violent but can suppress it well.

    But now was the right time to vent her fighting will; she wanted to vent this sense of violence. Otherwise, there was only one other ''solution,'' but she still couldn''t do it.

    The ground beneath Jessica cracked shortly after Jessica ran. Strong humans and Tyrants collided with each other. The Tyrant used all its strength to attack, and Jesica was the same.

    *Bang!*

    The moment their two fists met, the Tyrant immediately felt a violent tremor! The sound of bones cracking began to be heard.

    On the other hand, Jessica felt a little pain, and her eyes became red. She made quick strides to fix her dislocated right arm.

    After the attack, the Tyrant immediately knelt down on one leg. It seems it is no longer responding. The T-Virus took the initiative to alter and repair the permanent damage it had just suffered. Therefore Tyrant-103 stopped its movement.

    Eddie ran with a syringe gun filled with Serum, then injected Jessica with a needle. "No need to use yourst trick; stay in your human form as much as possible," Eddie said.

    "For you, everything will be worth it. I''m fine, just need some time to recover. I will kill anyone who tries to hurt you." Jessica''s red eyes gradually turned back to their usual color. This is the effect of the Serum that has just been injected by Eddie into Jessica''s body.

    "I know, it''s just that we can get rid of that Tyrant with less risk. You don''t have to hurt yourself."

    "Wait, you don''t have any masochistic tendencies, do you? Hey, that''s not good." Eddie joked.

    Jessica smiled and shook her head. "No. It''s just that I don''t want anyone to hurt you, you are my most important person after Lisa."

    "Haha, you are also very important to me. Learn to be smart in the future, don''t hurt yourself to finish the enemy, it''s not worth it."

    "Let''s go; we have to leave immediately." Eddie put away the syringe gun; the previous Serum was a potion that could heal wounds quickly. But this potion can only work for Serum users; if ordinary people use it, it won''t work.

    On the other hand, ire feels that Jessica has a special rtionship with Eddie.

    Svena walked closer to ire in her high heels, "Don''t think too much about it. Jessica was the object of Umbre''s experiment thirty-two years ago, Eddie saved her. So it''s not surprising that she has tremendous power."

    "I understand." ire nodded; after hearing the short story, she sympathized with Jessica and Lisa. They must have received terrible torment in that experiment.

    Everything became more and more interesting; even Svena was tempted not to leave Eddie''s side because of it.

    They finally reached the ground again from the underground parking lot. Actually, the path they used was very safe; it''s just that there were very few people who knew it.

    Besides that, the door leading to the exit was locked very tightly; only Brian and other high-ranking people knew about it. In short, only elite people have the right to use the path.

    But luckily, Eddie''s case was different; even though he didn''t have the key, he could break through easily. If Leon were the one who had taken the path earlier, Eddie was afraid that the man would have to go back and forth looking for the key to get out.

    -----

    read chapter 440 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 261:

    Chapter 261:

    Coming to Crescent Street, this street is shaped like an arc of the moon, hence the name Crescent.

    This street is a ce where there is a civilian market located. The goods sold here are inexpensive and very suitable for the consumption of ordinary citizens. Eddie finds a cafe where almost all of the chairs are bent. He didn''t know whether the shop owner was still in the shop or not.

    "You guys make a cup of coffee here first, wait for me for ten minutes, I''ll go check something out."

    "ire, I want you to help us with one thing. Can you make as many burgers as possible? Our physical activity is rtively massive, we need to add some energy to keep our energy full." Said Eddie.

    "No problem, I''ll try to make a burger quickly. You have to be careful, I''ll be waiting for you here." ire is very understanding.

    "Do you need me to apany you?" Svena asked.

    Eddie shook his head, "No need, you can rest with ire. I have a feeling that there will be a fierce battle when we get to the orphanage."

    "You have very bad hunches, but I like challenging the monsters." Svena smiled while ying with her dagger.

    "I''ming with you!" Jessica said.

    "Okay, let''s go." Eddie grabbed a burger and walked away.

    There are still a lot of zombies on Crescent Street; maybe because of the rtively closed environment, zombies here rarelye out.

    "Where is the restaurant Peter was referring to?" Eddie muttered as he took two baseball bats as weapons to attack the zombies.

    "If only there was a fruit restaurant, I would definitely take durian to fill my stomach." Eddie said as he continued to hit the zombies around him.

    Jessica followed behind with a steel pipe in her hand. "If you want it, I can find it for you."

    "Haha, no need. Instead of durian, I''d rather eat you, you know?" Eddie teased.

    "Eat me? I don''t feel good. I''d better make you some good food, it''s better than me." Jessica clearly didn''t understand Eddie''s joke.

    As the two cleared the street with baseball bats and steel pipes, a sizablemercial building appeared on the side of the road.

    They went into it, and when they reached the sixth floor, the zombies on that floor became less. From a distance, Eddie saw a particr store that had been closed tightly.

    Eddie knocked on the shop door, "Is anyone there? Miss Flora, are you here? Peter asked me toe save you up."

    "If anyone is inside, please reply, I will leave here immediately." Eddie said.

    Jessica sniffed softly; she seemed to have smelled something, "There''s someone in it; that person doesn''t make a sound."

    "Excuse me, is Miss Flora still alive? I''m a medic from the tactical rescue team. If anyone is alive, please answer. This ce will soon be blown up to clean up the zombies on the streets." Eddie raised his voice.

    Eddie wouldn''t be in such a rush if it was a small bomb, but it''s a nuclear bomb that will level Roon City!

    A low female voice came soon, "Is what you said true? Where is my son?"

    "Peter is at the western restaurant, after encountering a zombie attack, I escorted them to the helicopter evacuation point."

    "He''ll be sent out of city soon, if you don''t want toe out then I''ll get out of here. I need to go to the orphanage, and I''m pretty busy." Eddie said with a hint of impatience.

    "No, I''m going out." The shop door opened. The figure of a wheat-skinned woman appeared; the woman looked slim and wore a fashionable dress withrge earrings in her ears.

    At first nce, she didn''t look like a mother with a son in his twenties. The woman looked more mature and beautiful; Eddie still didn''t know her age.

    "Are you from the Roon City police force?" The slim and stylish woman asked.

    "Yes, I''m Eddie, former S.T.A.R.S. member, are you Flora?" Eddie asked with a confused expression. He never thought that Peter''s mother was so beautiful!

 Chapter 262:

    Chapter 262:

    Flora took a step back, slightly frightened; she still didn''t know the person in front of her, so she needed to be careful. "Is what you said true?" She said in a low voice.

    Seeing the woman''s reaction, Eddie just raised his eyebrows. "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I have been asked toe here to save you. Would you like to go with us?"

    Flora felt a little hesitant, "You said earlier that you were going to an orphanage, right? I don''t want to go there..."

    "Why?" Eddie asked curiously.

    "There are a lot of monsters in that ce; I''ve heard that there are monsters more terrifying than crazy cannibals roaming the streets." Flora felt even more frightened. Seeing ordinary zombies gave her goosebumps, especially monsters that were more terrifying than ordinary zombies.

    "Monster? Don''t worry; no matter what kind of monster it is, we''ll deal with it easily. I''m good at fighting, certainly smarter than your man." Eddy tapped his nose while smiling jokingly.

    For some reason, the strange man''s bravery shocked Flora, "I don''t have a lover. By the way, the orphanage is rumored to be a cursed ce; it is said that children there often disappear for no apparent reason. im that they''ve seen terrible monsters." Flora gulped, and she continued. "It''s just that the bureau chief named Brian has never received anywsuits; this is all bullshit!"

    "Is that so? No problem, I''ll keep that in mind." Eddie nodded, and he continued. "If you don''t want toe with us, then stay here. I''ll be back to pick you up after I finish my business there." Eddie suggested.

    "Thank you for your kindness." Flora thanked him with a sincere smile.

    "By the way, I want to ask you something. You look very careful while hiding inside the shop; I want to know what''s happening here. Is there someone trying to take advantage of the chaos that is happening in the City?" Eddie asked, frowning.

    Flora hesitated for a moment, looking left and right; she said in a hushed tone, "Yes, there are gangsters in this area. They often do bad things."

    "Not long ago, a Gang broke into a nearby shop by force. They killed the male shop owner and did bad things to the female owner. I was scared when I heard the news, so I hid inside my shop." Flora said. She is still scared. "When I heard your voice earlier, I thought you were one of those gangsters, so I was scared and didn''t want toe out." Flora apologized sincerely.

    "Now I understand. Prudence keeps you safe, a good decision. Keeping away from strangers is important, especially for a single woman like you." Eddie nodded, "But it looks like we''re having some problems at the moment." Eddie flexed his neck to the side, making a relieved *pop* sound. He looked at the elevator that had just opened; there were four or five gangsters who had juste out of the elevator.

    At first nce, Eddie and Flora knew they weren''t friendly people. Their body is full of tattoos; besides that, their appearance is slightly disheveled.

    Seeing those people approaching, Flora felt scared. "Th-it''s them! Let''s run; those are who caused trouble here before; we have to run. Otherwise, they will kill us!" Flora gripped Eddie''s arm and screamed in panic.

    "Are you afraid of them?" Eddie said with a funny expression. Facing those thugs, he has nothing to fear; Heck, he will kick their balls like a pro ser yer!

    "Come on quickly. Otherwise, they will chase us! We will get into trouble, and your woman will be their victim!" Flora said shakily; the fear she was feeling right now was genuine.

    "Don''t be afraid; no one will get hurt with me here," Eddie said calmly as he patted Flora on the shoulder.

    The leader of the bastards stepped forward, followed by his men behind him. They wielded guns, watermelon knives, and baseball bats while aiming the dangerous things straight at the arrogant man not far ahead. With amanding tone, the leader said arrogantly, "You, get away from those women. Otherwise, we will ughter you, hahaha!"

    "Mouthful;e on, I''ll crack your kidneys," Eddie said as he clicked his fingers. He was tired of that immoral bastard. It''s bastards like them who have no boundaries inmitting crimes.

    "Huh? Repeat it? I didn''t hear you." The thug leader said hysterically. "Kid, do you want to be a hero? I''m in a good mood today, get out of the way, and I won''t kill you." The thug frowned, then he looked at the woman he had been looking for from yesterday.

    "Flora, you bitch. You finally came out today. I won''t let you run!" The bastard leader said fiercely.

    "Carillo, I will never be with you, even if it means my death! You bastard killed my family; you will get your karma soon!" Flora said in an angry tone. Even if she felt afraid, her anger could not be hidden.

    "Keep acting strong; I will definitely satisfy you by force, haha!" Carilloughed viciously.

    "And you son of a bitch, I ordered you to get out of the way. Why are you still here? Want to die?" Carillo pulled the gun from his waist and aimed it at Eddie.

    "Have you ever heard the word karma?" Eddie...

    "Karma? Justice? Whoops, full of bullshit." Carillo spat, "I''ll show you what real justice is. You want justice? Then I will rape your women in front of your lifeless bodies just like I have done before, haha!"

    "Hahaha, show him, boss. We''ll rape them together!" Carillo''s menughed loudly. Only god knows what they all did to satisfy their lust.

    "You are dead!" Carillo smirked, then pulled the trigger.

    *Bang!* A loud gunshot rang out.

    A frightened Flora hid behind Eddie. Unknowingly she used Eddie as a shield.

    Eddie stood motionless, his face looking bored, but you could see the veins in his temples. The bullet that was fired seemed very slow in his eyes. Quickly, he stopped the bullet with his bare hands.

    *Grip!*

    Gripping his hand tightly, the whole gun bullet instantly turned into useless metal. Then Eddie dropped the bullet on the ground; when a metallic *Ding* sound was heard, Eddie''s figure rushed forward quickly.

    In less than a second, Eddie was right in front of Carillo. With a bang, he kicked just below the man''s navel.

    *Bang!*

    *Cracks!*

    The sound of the impact of a kick followed by the sound of a broken spine rang out. Carillo''s previously straight body instantly bent backward, his spine instantly fractured by the terrifying impact of the kick.

    "!!!"

    "No, you are already dead." Eddie mock.

    Before his death, Carillo''s eyes widened in shock.

    -----

    read chapter 440 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 263:

    Chapter 263:

    After cracking all of the opponent''s kidneys, Eddie flexed his back. Today somehow, his emotions took over him, but it doesn''t matter; the person he killed wasn''t a good person anyway.

    Besides, his violent tendencies rose, and the T-Serum works well. Still, the side effect of using it is excessive violence with eyes turning red.

    "Eddie, do you need my help." Jessica approached while saying worriedly.

    "No need, I''m fine." Eddie shook his head.

    Flora never thought Eddie could beat all those tugs so quickly, especially with his bare hands! Yes, he looks muscr, but aren''t muscles just for disy?

    But what surprised her the most were Eddie''s eyes; the man''s eyes had turned a deep red like devil''s eyes. This made Flora flinch back, "Are you human or demon?" Those red eyes looked very intimidating.

    The T-Serum provides excellent power, but at the same time, it also gives him an extreme violent tendency to attack and tear the opponent apart.

    There are two ways to deal with this, one by taking it out on the opponent, and thest one with the help of *cough*, you know, right? And now, Eddie still couldn''t calm these emotions. Therefore he needed someone''s help.

    "Flora, I need your help." Eddie pulled Flora into the burger shop.

    Two hourster, Eddie and Jessica returned to the coffee shop where ire and Svena were. As for Flora, the woman was carried by Jessica from exhaustion.

    "Did I make youdies wait long?" Eddie greeted with a smile; his violent tendencies had been eased thanks to Flora''s help.

    Seeing Eddie, Svena immediately knew what had happened. "Is all done? Come and eat something."

    Jessica put Flora on the chair that had been prepared, then she ate with Eddie. For ire, the girl was still asleep; even though she had strong willpower, she was still an ordinary human who needed to rest.

    On the other hand, Flora silently ate a burger to replenish her strength. She might pass out from excessive physical exhaustion if she didn''t eat anything. She needed to thank Jessica for holding her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to move.

    When ire woke up, the first thing she saw was Eddie eating food in a hurry. "Eddie, you''re back? Good to see you''re okay."

    "Yeah, I''m fine. Have you rested enough? We''re going to the orphanage soon, do you want toe? But keep in mind, it''s a dangerous ce. If you don''t, you can stay here; I will search you a safe room." Eddie said.

    ire shook her head, "No, I''lle with you; I can help!" After that, ire took the grenade gun and raised it.

    Since when does a university student get excited about taking up a deadly weapon?"

    "Okay, then let''s go. This woman is Flora; I just saved her from a group of gangsters; luckily, we managed to escape quickly. Otherwise, there will be a tragedy."

    Flora, who heard that kept her head down while eating her burger. She had witnessed Eddie''s strength, so she didn''t dare to say much. Moreover, with that man by her side, she was confident that her safety could be guaranteed.

    ire, who heard the brief story of the gangster''s behavior, immediately looked angry, "I didn''t think there was such a bastard in this City. It''s really annoying!"

    "I have no choice but to kill them all. I don''t want to, but I have to." Eddie shook his head.

    "It''s okay, Eddie, it''s not your fault. I might just give them a hard p if I were the one facing them." ire is indeed a soft-hearted person.

    "Sometimes, you must take things to the extreme for people like them." Eddie would undoubtedly have nopassion for someone with no bottom line in their crimes.

    ire neither disagrees nor agrees with Eddie''s opinion; everyone has their own standards.

    When leaving, Jessica helped Flora, who was still weak. If it wasn''t for Flora, who helped Eddie, Jessica wouldn''t be helping her. It would be better if she broke the neck of this annoying woman.

    Jessica somehow felt jealous...

    The five people found a decent off-road vehicle to reach the orphanage. The orphanage was originally a ce for public welfare and charity. Still, after Brian colluded with Umbre, it was used as a specific testing ground.

    ***

    At the substation, the Echo Six team has restored the power supply system; besides that, they have added a safety device to prevent others from damaging it.

    Outside the power station, Stalker was gone. Besides that, Brad has also disappeared; if Brad is still around the Power Station, the Stalker will not go.

    As for Tyrant Thanatos, the Tyrant was injured. He was indeed robust but definitely not a match for the Tyrant T-103, who had been parasitized by the alpha parasite.

    "This is the Echo Six; we have restored the power station and are asking for further instructions." Jettingham contacted the center.

    "epted, your next goal is to go to Memorial Hospital to find the liquid that can restore Tyrant Thanatos. After that, find a path that leads to Umbre''s NEST, find evidence of Umbre''s crimes that led to the Roon City Outbreak." The correspondent gives instructions.

    "Understood," Jettingham answered quickly.

    "Guys, our next step is to go to Memorial Hospital to fix this thing," Jettingham said while pointing at Tyrant Thanatos, who was nearly destroyed.

    Without the help of Tyrant Thanatos, it is inevitable that all members of the Echo Six, except for the upgraded Caroline, will be dead.

    In the underground parking lot of the Roon City branch, the T-103 that had previously been deactivated due to Jessica''s punch started to awaken again. Its right hand was twisted strangely, trying to reconstruct the wound it had sustained.

    Two Lickers slipped in a while, staring at the injured Tyrant from the open parking lot door. They saw that the vast Tyrant was still charging its energy quietly. This gives them the confidence to attack! If those Lickers manage to eat Tyrant-103, then they will evolve to be even stronger!

    Licker, in the lead,unched its attack. Still, the previously silent Tyrant suddenly woke up and hit Licker with his left hand.

    *Bang!*

    Instantly Licker''s head was crushed by the decisive blow. Another surviving Licker was soon trampled to death by the T-103.

    -----

    read chapter 440 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 264:

    Chapter 264:

    Inside the apartment, Jill sees a fire zing throughout the City. "We should let some people go first; what escape route did Eddie ask you to prepare, Karen?"

    Karen replied while changing her high heels tobat boots. "There are already two helicopters on the roof; that should suffice. But I don''t rmend leaving now; our visibility is limited due to the dark night. There is also the possibility that we might be attacked by infected crows." As for why Karen wore high heels, it''s because none other than Eddie loved it. Otherwise, she would never have worn them. Besides being ufortable, this also hinders her movement.

    "I n to let Reba and Katherine go first. As for Yoko Suzuki and the others, we''ll have them prepare." Jill said; she continued. "At first, I wanted to go see Emma and Moira, but they couldn''t be reached." Jill''s n was set, but whether it would work or not, she would work it out.

    Alyssa joined the conversation. "Let''s ask Eddie first. I received a message that Umbre has sent their newest bioweapon, the name is Tyrant T-103, Stalker programmed to kill survivors as well as S.T.A.R.S."

    "It would be hazardous to go out now; we''d better wait for Eddie''s signal." Alyssa handed her a tablet containing the data she was referring to.

    Jill saw the information, and she immediately frowned. From the data, it was written that the ability of Tyrant-103 was powerful, even more, vital than any Tyrant she had met before.

    "They''ve also been preparing to clean up the insiders who want to escape from Umbre. In such a chaotic city, Umbre must think that now is a good time to try out the T-103''s performance." Yamatta said lightly while leaning against the wall.

    "If that''s true, then Eddie will be in danger too. I''ll call him first." Jill grabbed her cell phone and started calling her husband.

    Eddie, who had just arrived at the orphanage, received a phone call; it was three in the morning, "Honey, what''s wrong?"

    "Eddie, Umbre has sent a bio-weapon called T-103 to hunt down former members of the tactical rescue team. You are also on the list; your situation is hazardous right now. You must return immediately, and we will leave this City together." Jill said in a worried tone.

    "Hmm? Didn''t I already tell you about this new monster?" Eddie asked strangely. Had he not told his lover? Eddie continued, "By the way, can you tell Yoko Suzuki and January to hack Roon City''s surveince system to see where the monster is now?"

    "After confirming its whereabouts, you can leave with our helicopter. Take Katherine, Alyssa, Emma, and Moira with you. I''ll see you after I finish my business here." Eddie gave instructions.

    Now is the right time for the girls to evacuate; there is no need to live in this City anymore.

    "Are you still there long? When will you be back?" Even though Eddie had tried to calm her down, Jill was still worried.

    "I''ll follow soon, don''t worry, no one will be able to jeopardize my safety. By the way,ter, I will send Jessica to escort the survivor (Flora)." Eddie exined briefly.

    "Okay, then be careful. I''ll ask Suzuki and January to confirm Stalker''s situation first." Jill hung up. Since Eddie was with Jessica, she felt pretty relieved. With Jessica and Lisa, she was sure that nothing could harm Eddie.

    After hanging up the phone, Eddie spontaneously pped his forehead, "I forgot. ire, do you want to go back to the apartment first? We have a helicopter that can take you out of Roon City. When you''re out of the city, wait a few days before you call your brother. "

    ire immediately shook her head, "No, I''ll help you. Aren''t we best friends? Friends should help each other!" It would be not a real ire if she wanted to run away without helping her friend first.

    "Huh, you have no idea how dangerous this ce is. Well, it''s up to you, stupid girl." Eddie flicked ire''s forehead with a smile. After that, he turned towards Flora, tall and beautiful like a model, "You are going back with my wife to get out of Roon City. By the way, you must fulfill your promise by working for me in the future."

    After learning Eddie''s secret, Flora had no choice but to work under the man...

    "I see, then be careful in that orphanage." Flora nodded; she was neither sad nor happy. As a single mother, she couldn''t do anything in a situation like this. What a poor mother.

    "Jessica, you take her back to the apartment. After you drop her off, wait until Jill and the others leave by helicopter, thene back to me with Lisa. Don''t forget to always wear headphones so I can contact you." Eddie gave Jessica an easy task.

    "Sure." Jessica nodded, then she carried Flora into the car. Sitting in it, Jessica immediately pressed the gas pedal. The car was traveling at a breakneck speed.

    After Jessica and Flora''s car disappeared in the distance, it was just Svena, ire, and Eddie.

    "Why don''t you ask me if I should go first or not?" Svena suddenly asked teasingly.

    "Huh? You''ve agreed to live and die with me, so don''t even think about running away." Eddie joked back.

    "Hmph, save your words for ire. I won''t be affected." Svena took out her Desert Eagle; she was ready to fight any enemy in the building she was about to enter.

    Although she looked disapproving, Svena was actually in a good mood. The proof is the corners of her mouth curled up.

    "You, you must be joking!" ire became a bit embarrassed. She still hadn''t reached that ''stage'' with Eddie. It was true that she had good feelings for Eddie, but it was still too fast!

    "Come on, we''re going in." Eddie led his team by entering through the door. They came to the hall of the room; there, they were greeted by some white zombies. The white zombie is another mutant zombie.

    The mutation focuses on a quick recovery, making them harder to kill.

    As usual, Eddie used a powerful kick toward the zombies. But this time, something was different; for some reason, the zombie he kicked pierced through the wall. Has his strength increased?

    "Oh, you''re getting stronger. At least you need some time to get used to the new powers. It just so happens that there are zombies here; you can train yourself with them." At a nce, Svena immediately caught the difference in strength shown by Eddie. She wondered if Eddie had injected himself again with Serum when she didn''t see it?

    "I know. Ladies, leave these monsters to me." Eddie happily cracked his knuckles.

    -----

    Steven Grune, RODRIGO OTTO; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 440 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 265:

    Chapter 265:

    In the sewer, Hunk, who had previously fainted from William''s attack, woke up; he was saved by Lone Wolf. "Captain, you finally awake. You have been unconscious for almost two days. Our team was destroyed by Dr. William, who turned into a monster; the troops guarding outside were all wiped out by them."

    "We must get back the G-Serum samples; this is our mission." Hunk stood up, waving his arms and legs.

    "Captain, it''s just the two of us left. We can''tplete this mission. Besides, that monster has destroyed the Serum and dumped it into the sewers; the City is infested with zombies!" Lone Wolf said in a slightly frustrated tone.

    "Don''t say those pathetic words. If you''re scared, then get out. I''llplete this mission alone." Hunk said quietly.

    "Captain, you are the bearer of the nickname H.U.N.K.; I know that no mission can kill you. But the current situation is critical; don''t you try contacting the base first? We need to confirm whether the mission has changed or not."

    "Earlier, I also felt a vibration from underground; it seems there was a big explosion." Lone Wolf reported the events he had felt yesterday.

    Hunk pondered for a moment. If N.E.S.T. had been blown up, it would be impossible for him toplete this mission.

    "Callmand; I''m Hunk, captain of the Alpha Squad. We were defeated by the mutated Dr. William; the man used his G-Serum. Please issue a new order." Hunk tries to call themando.

    After several tries, he finally received a response, "Are you the only survivor? As expected of H.U.N.K. (Human Unit Never Killed), your mission failed this time. No problem, we''ll give you a second chance."

    "In the *** Street cafe, one of our bioweapons is damaged. You must go to Roon City University''s undergroundboratory to get the liquid that can restore the Tyrant. Then you need to inject it into the Stalker."

    "Do it; this mission is your second chance. We will send Team Bravo to help you." Themand staff sent out a piece of information.

    "epted, we willplete the task." Hunk immediately acted upon epting the new mission.

    On his way to Roon City University, Hunk meets a previously dispersed team member. The person''s code name is Ghost.

    ***

    At the orphanage, Eddie went into a room on the second floor. Brian was in the room.

    Inside the hallway, the rhythmic sound of high heels rang out. A woman in a red cheongsam with specialbat equipment and red high heels was seen. The woman looks very beautiful, even rivaling the existing models in the market. The woman was none other than Ada Wong, a woman who had been missing for some time.

    "Ada? Why are you here?" Eddie put down his gun.

    "I''m here to investigate something; how about you? Did youe here to see Brian, handsome?" Ada Wong raised her head, "Be careful with that guy; he is very cunning." Ada Wong tried to remind Eddie, then she nced at ire. At first nce, she felt that the new girl had the same stubborn attitude as her.

    "ire, she is Ada Wong, my best friend. Ada Wong, this is ire, a colleague, and sister of my friend." Eddie introduced the two of them briefly.

    "Hello!" ire greeted with a smile.

    "Hello." Ada Wong stared at the new girl with an even expression. Then she looked up at Eddie, inwardly praising the man a little. Wherever he went, he would indeed be apanied by a beautiful woman. Does he have the ability to seduce women? Magic?

    "Yeah, I''m here to see Brian. We''ll talkter." Eddie opened the door and walked in.

    Inside the room were many specimens made from animal heads, some hanging on the wall, some on the table. That specimen must have cost a fortune.

    Brian rested his fat body on the chair. He looked a little weak and pale, "Finally, you came! You have to save me; just now, a monster forced something into my mouth; I ate that disgusting thing!"

    "Hmm? At least exin what the monster looks like." Eddie asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "Monster, that monster is William Birkin! His right arm has be veryrge, and there is arge eye on his arm. Those big eyes look exactly like the devil''s eye." Brian still felt scared when he remembered the form of the monster.

    "I see. I need to look at the information and find out why he turned out to be like that. After that, I''ll be able to find a way to solve your problem." Eddie said nonchntly as he looked around the room.

    There was arge table in the room, supposedly the one that would be used to lie Katherine''s intangible body. Damn, luckily, that beautiful girl had be his employee. Otherwise, she would be dead by now.

    "You-you have to save me. Otherwise, I will publicize any cooperation that exists between us!" Brian said with a grim expression.

    "I''m trying to figure out a way. Since William Birkin has targeted you, he will keep looking for you. I''ll have to go to Memorial Hospital first to find an antidote. There must be something in there that can be used." Eddie stroked his imaginary beard.

    "You need to go from here first, find a safe ce. Your body smells of monsters; I''m sure there won''t be zombies that will attack you, maybe." Eddie analyzed the situation carefully.

    "Okay, then I will go. You must hurry and heal me quickly!" Brian could still support himself; he walked out of the orphanage with limping steps. There were currently no zombies on the road, so his chances of being attacked were minimal.

    After Brian left, ire asked curiously, "Eddie, what do you mean by working with him? My brother once said that Brian is a big corrupt official. Chris will talk badly about Brian whenever we talk."

    "I used to work at Umbre; I knew then that he had been covering up news of the inhumane experiments being carried out by Umbre." Eddie said; he continued, "After I formed my newpany, I made a deal with Umbre. I was in charge ofpleting the documentation for one of their projects. It was a medicine that can cure people quickly."

    "Then I found out the potion they were working on was none other than the T-Serum, the Serum that caused this Roon city tragedy," Eddie said with a sad sigh.

    ire lowered her head, "Sorry, I misunderstood you. You''re not as bad as I thought; even though you''re not a hero, you''re still my friend."

    "Friend? Even so, don''t you feel worried? Maybe with you being by my side, I''m afraid you will get involved in this matter." Eddie shook his head. He shook his head in astonishment at his superb acting; he was afraid that ire would fall into a trap~.

 Chapter 266:

    Chapter 266:

    ire gave Eddie a generous hug, then she smiled. "Don''t worry, everything will be fine. I trust you, Eddie. Everyone has their secrets."

    "Earlier, when I was at the police station, I heard you made many vines and distributed them for free. I believe you have spent a lot of money on it; you are amazing!"

    Ada Wong, who was on the side, started to sneer inwardly. That man is indeed very good at acting; he is a true viin! Sometimes he would be very despicable and shameless. The guy''s attitude can make people angry and chuckle, depending on the situation.

    "Thank you. We have to go now." Eddie nodded gratefully. "As for Brian, that guy will definitely die. After contracting the G parasite, he will turn into one like that monster. Even I can''t cure him." Eddie said.

    "Monsters? Sounds disgusting." Ada Wong said while frowning. "So, have you gotten a sample of the G-Serum?"

    "No, not yet... But if you defeat that monster, you should be able to extract some samples from it. It''s just that I don''t rmend that."

    "Faced with G monster, not everyone can survive. The reason why he didn''t kill Brian was none other than because he wanted to expand his kind." Eddie exined.

    "You know very much. I think I need to go now. There is still something I have to do. We will talkter. See you around~" Ada Wong waved her hand, then she left as fast as lightning.

    ***

    In the western part of Roon City, there was a big prison; that prison was Dous Prison, which housed many death row inmates. After the City was disrupted by the presence of Zombies, the prison was also infected. As long as the guards and prisoners drank the water from Roon City''s dam, those people would immediately be infected and be monsters.

    Umbre''s research director, Daniel, is conducting trials in prison. He used the Dous Prison as a test of the T-Phobos Virus he had just developed. This T-Phobos project was initially in favor of Alex. Still, since Alex was in the fusion process, it was automatically handed over to Daniel.

    Even after Alex woke up from her fusion, she had no desire to continue this project. There were other more important things for her to do. She thought this project was pointless; she''d better study another way for immortality; with that, she could continue to draw on Spencer''s resources.

    Even though many prisoners could not stand the poison in the water and die, many still survived.

    Roon City was already inplete chaos, so Daniel boldly used this ce as a testing ground. Even the Federals who obtained Tyrant Thanatos considered this prison a trial ground.

    "Sir, someone is looking for you. That person is from The Family." An assistant stepped forward and ryed the information.

    Daniel was still focused on staring at the monitor, "Okay, let him wait in the conference room first."

    When Daniel entered the conference room, he was greeted by an ugly, evil-looking man. "Hello, Mr. Daniel. I am Shadkar, a member of The Family; I am extending an invitation to you on behalf of Simmons. I sincerely invite you to join our research team." The man said politely.

    "Hehe, why should I give up my position in Umbre and switch to you?" Daniel said, sneering.

    "Don''t you understand? Umbre is over; all the chaos here is caused by Umbre. After this incident spreads, Umbre''s assets will be frozen, and Spencer will be on trial! Even if Spencer has a lot of money, don''t forget, public opinion never favors them." Shadkar said in a proper tone, neither humble nor arrogant.

    Daniel thought. Now that he was in a high position in Umbre, he knew Shadkar wasn''t lying. After this incident, surely Umbre will fall slowly.

    Looking at contemting Daniel, Shadkar continued, "My lord has a strong voice in the Federation. Our research team has just been formed, so we need many talented people. If you join early, you will definitely get a good position."

    "With The Family''s protection, you don''t have to worry about other problems. You can focus on your research."

    "Give me a phone number; I want to speak to Simmons in person." Daniel neither refused nor epted. He needed to negotiate this first.

    ***

    Eddiees out of the orphanage with two beautiful girls. It so happened that Kendo''s weapon shop was near the orphanage. Eddie decides to meet with Emma and Moira first.

    Their path is blocked by a swarm of zombies while driving to a nearby road. "Ladies looks like we have to walk. We can''t continue to use this vehicle." Eddie got out of the car and kicked the zombies that tried to block his path.

    Many vehicles were abandoned, the sky was ck and drizzling, and bloodstains were everywhere. It was terrible that the previously prosperous City had turned into a dead city in such a short period.

    In this area, there are several gun shops. So you can hear some shots from specific areas. In the distance, an Umbre Biohazard Countermeasure Service troop can be seen as well as several survivors.

    "Are you guys still alive? If yes, then speak up. Otherwise, we will treat you as a monster," said a man with a strange hairstyle.

    "Hmm? Have I ever known you?" Eddie asked with a curious expression. For some reason, the man looked very familiar.

    "Do you know me? I am Carlos; thank goodness you are still alive, mate. You are fortunate; besides that, two beautiful women apany you." Carlos approached with a smile.

    "I''m Eddie, the medic from the Roon City police station. What are you doing here? Isn''t your captain Mikhail?" Eddie asked.

    "You know my captain?" Carlos nodded a few times; he didn''t try to deny that his captain was Mikhail. "We are here to help police evacuate civilians."

    "Ah, I see. Then I''ll wish you all the best, good luck. I have to go; there''s something I have to do; see you soon." Eddie waved his hand.

    With his arrival in this world, Jill no longer needs Carlos.

    After Eddie leaves, a man directs locals to take cover in the subway station. "Hey, Carlos. Don''t be in a daze; we''re swamped."

    "Oh, it''s okay. I just met a strange police officer... Let''s go; we''re going to finish this damn job. After this mission, we''ll have some fun at the bar!" Carlos raised his submachine gun and shot the zombies that tried to approach.

    The subway they used led to the most famous ce in Roon City. That is the clock tower! The clock tower has arge tform that can be used as a helicopternding site.

 Chapter 267:

    Chapter 267:

    "Eddie, do you know them?" ire asked curiously.

    "Those people are under the Countermeasure Service''s Biohazard unit. Most of the members are death row convicts, but there are also mercenaries and retired soldiers."

    "They used public money to help eliminate the bio-catastrophe. Most of them didn''t have a hand in this mess, but there are some who remain guilty." Eddie exined, "No need to talk about them, we still have our own business."

    "You know quite a lot." ire nodded with a smile. Since those people had no intention of harming the civilians, there was no need for ire to stop them.

    "He really knows a lot of things, you will find outter." Svena joined in the praise. Even though Eddie wasn''t the most handsome or smart man she''d ever met, it was him that fascinated her.

    Walking along the route, they finally arrived at Kendo''s weapon shop. So far, no zombies have been seen roaming this area; they must have been cleared by Kendo with his gun.

    In the distance, Eddie saw Kendo''s figure holding a machine gun. Eddie greeted, "Hey Kendo. I came here to pick up Emma, ??is she all right?" Eddie greeted excitedly.

    Kendo nodded while patting the man''s shoulder; he acted like a father-inw. "Not bad; you still want toe to get Emma at a critical time like this. You deserve her; with this, I won''t be worried if I leave her to you."

    What''s with Kendo''s drastic change in attitude? But hey, it''s good for Eddie.

    "Cough. Kendo, are you feeling dizzy? What do you mean? I don''t understand." Eddie coughed a few times to ease his embarrassment.

    "By the way Kendo, this is ire, Chris'' sister." Eddie briefly introduced ire to Kendo.

    "You know, Chris used to brag to me a lot that his sister was really good at guns. Now that I''ve seen it in person, I can tell at a nce that ire really is an expert." Kendo nodded several times.

    "Emma is in the underground room, she''s still busy with her own business. She said she was trying to work on a small high-powered gun for you. Look, look how much my daughter cares for you. If you dare let her down... I''ll hit you with this hammer." Kendo walked over to the shelf and picked up the hammer while smiling evilly.

    Eddie broke out in a sweat. This father-inw is indeed very scary.

    When he enters the shop, Eddie finds that all the guns have disappeared and are not in the rack. "Hey, are you nning to move? Where are all your weapons?"

    "No, I''m distributing my weapons to the locals, so they can take care of themselves. This is what I can do." Kendo said with a sad expression; he is sad because many of his good neighbors have turned into zombies.

    "I advise you to get out of here immediately. Don''t you have a vehicle? You can use my car." Eddie suggested.

    "I know, I''ve been nning that too. It''s just that I''m still waiting for Barry, he''ll be here soon. As for Emma, ??I''ll leave it to you, the girl said she''ll be leaving when you pick her up." Kendo shook his head.

    "But remember, don''t try to toy her." Once again, Kendo narrowed his eyes.

    "Is Barry the only one going with you?" Eddie asked suspiciously.

    "He said that someone else would being. But I don''t know who they are. Barry is very stubborn."

    "By the way, Moira is also in the basement. You can pick them up yourself; I''ll be waiting for Barry toe here." Kendo waved his hand; he didn''t want to chat with his son-inw anymore.

    Eddie, ire, and Svena walk into the underground room, the room where Kendo often assembles his weapons.

    As they walked, ire inexplicably quipped at Eddie, "You''re so popr. I was surprised that he would hand over his daughter to you."

    "Well, maybe it''s because of Emma''s twenty-year contract. That guy must have misunderstood." Eddie smirked, thinking about the contract; he felt very happy.

    "Twenty years? It must be a long time. Hehe, maybe I''ll apply for a job at yourpany in the future." ire smiled sweetly.

    "If our rtionship goes well, I will definitely give you the best contract."

    "Also, sometimes I wonder..." Eddie said.

    "Wonder what?" ire asked curiously.

    "Sometimes I wonder if you would look prettier with short hair, just like Svena." Eddie remembered the mature version of ire, the short hair, the elegant and youthful appearance. That woman looks really charming!

    "Hey, don''t think anything of me. I might beat you up." Svena waved her small fist.

    When the three of them reached the basement, it was seen that Moira was busy writing something while Emma was busy installing spare parts.

    "Ahh~ it''s finally over. How tiring!"

    "Eh, Eddie? Why are you here?" Moira wiped her sweat as she greeted Eddie, who suddenly appeared.

    "Eddie, did youe here? Sorry, I was just looking at my cell phone; I didn''t know you were trying to make a lot of calls. I was quite busy, so I didn''t notice." Emma ys with her short hair.

    "I heard you two are researching a new weapon?" Eddie walked over, wanting to check the gun on the table.

    It was a gun simr to an assault rifle, only smaller.

    "Yes, this is an electromaic gun. I designed it ording to the weapon sister Svena gave me. You can try it, it''s pretty good." Emma took the gun and gave it to Eddie.

    Eddie took it and checked it carefully. The weapon was different from what he had imagined.

    Coming out of the underground room, Eddie wanted to try the gun. Facing the car fifty yards away, Eddie flipped the switch with Emma''s help. Aiming with certainty, then he pulled the trigger.

    *Bang!*

    The bullet with blue light flew out and hit the car for fifty meters with uracy. The car exploded with a single shot!

    "What kind of gun is this?" Eddie asked, filled with admiration and confusion. Was this really the electromaic weapon he had dreamed of?

    Emma said proudly, "This is a small electromaic weapon I created. The bullet will be apanied by a very strong current. When this current hits an object, it will cause the gunpowder in the bullet to explode even more strongly!"

    "But this weapon is very dangerous to use, so you have to be careful."

    "Hmm, so you''re treating me as a guinea pig? What if this thing suddenly exploded in my hand?" Eddie said with a smile.

    "Who said you were a guinea pig? You did have to take part in making this weapon. Hmph, this is called weapon testing." Emma said sulkily while baring her little tiger teeth. She tried to look fierce, but she ended up being even cuter.

    "Well, you managed to make a very good weapon. I look forward to more optimized handheld weapons in the future."

    "Since you have worked under me... Don''t worry, from now on I will take good care of you." Eddie nodded solemnly.

    "Who wants you to look after me? Hmph, you stink." Emma immediately put her emotions aside, but she still looked quite proud.

    She immediately prepared and packed all her belongings; she would immediately evacuate because her task was done.

    -----

    Crazy Prophet, The Meta; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 446 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 268:

    Chapter 268:

    After resting at Kendo''s weapon shop, Eddie continued the journey after Emma and Moira finished packing their things.

    This time, they went to the warehouse near the apartment, where the helicopter had been stationed.

    "Eddie, do you think Roon City will be able to return to normal again? Can the vine you developed be able to cure people who have mutated into zombies?" ire asked a very important question.

    "No, if they turn into zombies and then use the vine, they will die instantly." Eddie exined the things he knew while driving.

    After driving for a few minutes, they arrived at the Opera House. Flickering neon lights surround the title boards and posters of the season''s blockbusters.

    Some ces have the barbed wire installed to prevent zombies and crazy thugs from getting in.

    When they came there, Eddie saw a familiar figure he knew. That figure is Ada Wong! Now she''s being swarmed by zombies!

    "Huh, that woman... She''s always self-righteous. Wait a minute, I''ll try to help her." Eddie stopped the car, then jumped into the abandoned vehicle.

    He ughtered the zombies that tried to get in his way. The zombies only look scary on the surface; they are not so scary when you know their weaknesses. But still, if there were many of them, it would be very troublesome.

    In the distance, Ada Wong continued using her gun to attack the zombies surrounding her. At the same time, she also uses martial arts moves and kicks flexibly and fasts.

    After being upgraded with Super Serum, Ada Wong''sbat ability was no weaker than Eddie''s. Even if the woman was surrounded by zombies, as long as she didn''t feel panicked, she would be able to finish off all her enemies.

    "Are you okay? Why are you fighting zombies here?"

    "If you really want to fight, then you can go to the streets of Roon City where there are thousands of zombies." Eddie approached Ada Wong while said jokingly.

    Ada Wong repelled the zombies with one elbow and a powerful kick. "I''m trying to track down a monster. It''s said that the monster is a senior Umbre researcher who has mutated. He''s currently on the loose, I have to take a sample from him."

    "Is it great fun working for Simmons? No need to make money, I have plenty." Eddie suggested.

    "You don''t understand. This is the career I''ve chosen. Anyway you don''t need to follow me, I''m sure I can work it out on my own." Ada Wong shook her head.

    Does the woman want to prove herself? Or did she want to keep her distance from Eddie?

    As a spy agent, personal feelings were unnecessary; those feelings would get her in trouble.

    "I just remembered. I don''t want you to give the G-Serum to Simmons; hey, he''s my enemy." Eddie suddenly remembered something; now, he felt a little angry. Besides not wanting Simmons to get the G-Serum, he didn''t want Ada Wong to get too close to that guy.

    Hearing the man, Ada Wong suddenlyughed, "Jealous? How does it feel? It''s a really nice feeling, isn''t it?"

    "Jealous? Absolutely not. I just don''t want you to be with that guy. That guy have no bottom line."

    "His statement about maintaining the status of the World Federation is actually just nonsense."

    Ada Wong smiled, then shook her head, "You really are like a child... Don''t worry, I''m just doing what I have to do."

    "But still, I''m worried about your safety." Eddie said.

    Ada Wong really wanted tough; she felt a little emotional. "Actually, I''m worth nothing. As a spy, I was destined to have no feelings."

    "Wait, didn''t you ever say that you were a frence spy? Is it hard being an ordinary woman, getting married, and having children?" Eddie expressed his iprehension.

    "When you find out, then you''ll understand why. Isn''t Svena the same as me?" Ada Wong uses Svena''s name as a shield.

    "I think I understand you..." Eddie could only guess, then he turned to head back to the car.

    Looks like he has to investigate what really happened to Ada Wong. Was there still something he didn''t know about Ada?

    *Boom!*

    Suddenly there was a loud sound. Huge sharp ws emerged from the ground where Ada Wong was standing. The ws directly hit Ada Wong''s body, seriously injured Ada Wong!

    "Ada!" Just as Eddie was about to run to save the woman, the ground suddenly shook violently.

    Now Dr. William has evolved again into his second form!

    "Damn monsters!" Eddie rushed forward and then used a quick attack. He punched William continuously with his fists.

    William was forced back due to the attack. But there is a passive attack system used by William; several spikes emerge from inside his body, which is used for self-defense.

    The nail immediately pierced Eddie''s hand, and blood sttered, making him angrier.

    How dare that monster hurt Ada Wong!

    A pungent stench wafted from William''s sharp ws. It looks like it''s the smell of the G-Virus; most likely, if it hits, Eddie will immediately get infected.

    In the distance, Svena rushed over with her gun. She shoots while running.

    William was distracted by Svena''s shot; he who had evolved must have be ferocious, fast, and strong!

    The unprepared Svena couldn''t dodge William''s attack in time. Just as she was about to be hit by William''s attack, Eddie stood in front of Svena with the two zombies he had brought as a meat shield.

    Impacted by William''s attack, Eddie was thrown into the air. He quickly spun around and then adjusted himself. Large scratches appeared on Eddie''s left arm and thigh. A stinging pain burned the wound as if he had been infected by the G-Virus!

    "What are you doing!" Svena is confused; why was she saved by Eddie? She felt displeased, confused, and worried.

    "Nothing, I just don''t want a woman I care about getting hurt in front of me." Eddie stood up slowly, his eyes starting to turn red. Eddie turned on full power mode; now he wants to kill William quickly!

    -----

    read chapter 449 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 269:

    Chapter 269:

    Now Eddie has activated Full Drive mode, just as Tyrant turning off its restraint function!

    Without this restraint, Eddie''s strength had increased many times over. Unlike normal Tyrants, he wouldn''t mutate because of it. He would remain in human form, only that his strength and speed had increased.

    The price of using this mode is none other than the doubled energy consumption. If the energy is not exhausted, he can continue to maintain this mode.

    On the other hand, William roared and thenunched his powerful attack. Therge right w hit the vehicle on the road. The nearly one-tonne vehicle was flung through the air like cotton!

    Eddie focused his concentration to the extreme; now, only William was in his eyes. Slowly William''s movements became very slow.

    Dodging William''s swift attack, Eddie grabbed a grenade and forcibly shoved it into William''s mouth. Clenching his fist, Eddie then punched the monster in the jaw.

    *Bang!*

    William''s head swung upwards from the powerful blow, then a huge explosion urred! A zing fire leaked from his mouth!

    It didn''t stop there; mobilizing his waist, Eddie swung his left arm in a swift chop right at the big eye in William''s right hand.

    *Pops!*

    The eyeballs that couldn''t withstand the strong hand''s strike were instantly torn and deted, sshing disgusting liquid!

    William, who rarely felt pain after transforming into his second form, was now feeling excruciating pain! His face and right arm felt like they had been blown up!

    With a slightly staggered step, William became angrier. He attacked Eddie with his ws; this time, his speed was even faster!

    Eddie, who saw the attack''s trajectory, immediately dodged, moving quickly behind William in a zigzag motion. Eddie pulled out a special dagger; he stabbed it straight into the monster''s small eye and then pulled it forcibly back.

    When the monster''s head was split wide enough, Eddie fired a high-voltage electric device into William''s head.

    *Brrzzzz!!!*

    The high voltage previously incapacitated Tyrant Thanatos was also used directly on William. The electricity almost exploded William''s head; even the Clone William control chip hidden deep in the brain was instantly crushed into junk.

    This time it was the G-Virus that controlled William''s body. William''s real head kept screaming and was reced with a G-Virus head!

    Eddie, who was still near the monster, was immediately pped flying. Before the attack hit Eddie''s body, he was already in a defensive position. His muscr hands cushioned the impact of the monster''s attack.

    Standing with clenched fists, Eddie gritted his teeth, "Monster..." Eddie jumped up and kicked the monster, then punched and poked William''s big eye.

    G-Monster tried to block Eddie''s attack with his giant ws. As a result, his body immediately fell to the ground; the ground cracked and copsed several centimeters because it could not withstand the attack.

    The G-Monster tried to regenerate itself. Unlike T-Virus, G-Virus has a better advantage in self-healing. But remember, the healing will make the body mutate into a strange shape whose growth cannot be controlled.

    *Bang!*

    The G-Monster''s Left Hand punched Eddie. The nearly five-ton blow instantly sent Eddie flying and crashing into arge truck.

    Svena frowned; she couldn''t let Eddie get hurt. Grabbing her gun, Svena started shooting William continuously. Each shot hit the G-Monster''s head urately.

    "Graaah!" The monster roared whileunching an attack. Since Eddie was no longer in sight, now his target was none other than Svena.

    Svena fought the monster for a time using her greatest skill, namely martial arts.

    Moira, ire, and the others got out of the car to help. But they saw that Svena was still fighting the monster, and they were afraid that their bullets would identally hit Svena.

    Emma took out her experimental electromaic weapon, "Wait a minute, I will prepare this weapon. One bullet should be enough to defeat the monster."

    "We''ll try to protect you," Moira nodded as she raised her gun.

    "Don''t shoot yet; we need to make as little noise as possible. Otherwise, zombies will swarm us." ire analyzed the situation with a calm mind.

    Eddie, who had previously been hit by a powerful attack, now recovered. He immediately got out of the lump of the truck and then ran quickly to the front line to fight the monster.

    When Williamunched an attack at Svena, Eddie came as fast as lightning with a powerful punch to the bastard''s face.

    *Boom!*

    The monster was thrown several meters and rolled on the ground.

    "Are you okay?" Eddie asked, still clenching his fists.

    "Yes." Svena nodded.

    "Graaah!" The monster roared continuously; it seemed that it had taken considerable damage. His body quickly began to mutate again, sharp teeth grew, and his shape became even more disgusting.

    Those sharp teeth made it difficult for Svena and Eddie tounch their attacks freely.

    "That monster is so powerful, we can''t kill it with our fists. We need to use a powerful weapon... There is a grenade in the car, if ten grenades are detonated simultaneously, the effect will be the same as an RPG." Svena analyzed the situation quickly.

    "Then take it; I will cover you." Eddie nodded.

    When Svena ran backward, suddenly, the G-Monster emitted a very strong ultrasonic wave!

    This causes Eddie and Svena to be thrown in the air. Eddie didn''t receive any injuries. Unfortunately, Svena hit something.

    "Svena!"

 Chapter 270:

    Chapter 270:

    Eddie rushed to Svena worriedly.

    "I-I''m fine. Just a little sleepy... Can you handle him yourself?" Svena said with a cough.

    "Don''t say that, hang on. I''ll kill that monster right away."

    "It''s up to you *cough* I''ll try to hold on." Svena smiled weakly.

    Eddie gently carried Svena''s limp body, then looked at the monster with an icy gaze. "You really make me want to kill you..."

    Eddie nced at Emma, ??Moira, and the others. They were now about fifty meters away from him. Eddie snorted, then his body shed.

    In less than a second, he had arrived right in front of Emma, who was holding her electromaic gun.

    "Emma." Eddie said.

    "!!!"

    "Eddie! Where did youe from?" Emma was very surprised by Eddie''s sudden appearance. Inwardly she was terrified at Eddie''s speed.

    "Please take care of Svena for me. By the way, give me the gun; I had to kill someone." Eddie said in a casual tone. But this made him even more terrifying.

    "Eddie, do you need our help?" Jessica asked; she looked really worried.

    "No need. You stay here."

    An expression of indifference and intense hatred was evident in the man''s red eyes. This made Emma and the others subconsciously take a few steps back.

    Shortly after, Emma immediately replied, "U-umm. I''ll take good care of him. We have also rested Ada Wong in the car."

    "Here''s the gun." Emma nodded as she handed her the gun with trembling hands.

    "Thank you."

    "You''re wel-" A loud voice rang out before Emma could answer.

    *Bang!*

    Eddie''srge figure that was previously right in front of her had disappeared. In less than a second, William''s head was blown away by the power of the electromaic bullet!

    A disgusting look was seen in everyone''s eyes. Eddie had rushed forward; his target was none other than the main core of the G-Monster.

    William''s flesh that had been shattered by the electroma bullet vibrated; the G-Virus wanted to immediately cover that most important part with his flesh!

    "Grahh!"

    The monster roared loudly. But it was toote; Eddie was right before the monster.

    Eddie''s right hand stabbed into a certain part of his body, then he forcibly pulled something out of William''s!

    *Cracks!*

    A giant organ appeared in Eddie''s hand; without waiting long, Eddie immediately squeezed the organ until it was crushed. Disgusting blood sshed on Eddie''s face and clothes.

    "Die."

    -----

    read chapter 449 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 271:

    Chapter 271:

    "Eddie, are you all right?" Jessica rushed over and asked in a worried tone. Even though Eddie had killed the monster, she was still worried if something happened to the man she cared about the most.

    If it wasn''t for Eddie wanting to kill the monster alone, Jessica would have beat William to death even if she had to put her life on the line.

    "I''m fine. We''re going to Spencer Memorial Hospital. You and Lisa are going there with me." Eddie, who previously acted like a Berserk, now regained hisposure.

    After instructing ire to look after Emma and the others, Eddie carries Svena on his back while Jessica with Ada Wong.

    Eddie and the two women''s running speed had surpassed a car''s speed. The twenty-kilometer distance took only ten minutes to cover.

    When they arrived at the Hospital, they met Echo Six, who hade to the Hospital to find a potion for Tyrant Thanatos.

    When Jettingham saw two men and a woman carrying two unconscious people behind their backs in hasty steps, he shouted, "Hey, we''re a special forces corps. Do you guys need help?"

    Without answering, Eddie, Jessica, and Lisa disappeared quickly. Now they had reached the underground room through the secret door.

    Eddie begins to prepare an anti-virus for the G-Virus in theboratory. "January, help me lock thisb door. Don''t open it until I''m done."

    "Understood, boss!" January directly controls the electronic door remotely via aputer.

    "Jessica, Lisa, put Svena and Ada Wong in the fusion device." Eddie gave quick instructions. Even though he had also caught the G-Virus, he could still endure it.

    While Eddie is preparing a vine, the members of the Echo Six start looking for drugs in an undergroundboratory.

    Along the way, they only encountered a few zombies; strangely, they saw a lot of zombies that had been stuck in the walls with their bodies crushed and the walls cracked.

    "How strange, why do these monsters seem to have been ughtered by something. Did those two mysterious person do it?" Sienna frowned; seeing this happening, she felt deja vu.

    "Don''t think about it too much, we have to finish our task soon." Caroline didn''t say much. Previously he had clearly seen that the people earlier were Eddie and his two bodyguards.

    "There are many kinds of monsters in Roon City; we better be careful." Jettingham moved forward with strong and careful steps while following the map''s directions.

    At the same time, the three members of Team Wolf started to enter Roon City. They came because they had been assigned to pick up ire and the other three at Lupo''s orders.

    On the other hand, Hunk came out of the sewers with his two subordinates, Lone Wolf and Ghost. Their destination now was Spencer Memorial Hospital.

    Back in theb, Eddie finishes the anti-virus he needs. Fortunately, there are still a lot of materials here, and the electricity still works well. Otherwise, he would be in serious trouble.

    Eddie immediately injected the anti-virus into Ada Wong and Svena, then turned on low-temperature freeze mode. The two women are ready.

    By now, Eddie''s consciousness was bing increasingly hazy. He forcibly punches himself to stay conscious.

    Then, with Jesica''s help, he is taken to another fusion device to recover himself.

    With Lisa, the girl pressed a certain button after the three injured people went into sleep mode. The nutrient solution is poured into the fusion device.

    "Lisa, can you operate it?" Jessica asked, confused.

    Lisa nodded. "I''ve been learning this recently, but I''m not very good at it. Yoko Suzuki taught me this." While pointing at the earphones, Lisa said that Yoko Suzuki had been given instructions.

    Even though Eddie''s consciousness had be very hazy, he could still feel an incredibly strong madness from within him. Two different viruses that have something inmon are fighting each other.

    Eddie''s muscles and veins began to squirm, and even after a deep sleep, he could still feel the excruciating pain.

    Lisa reported Eddie''s situation to Yoko Suzuki. Yoko Suzuki, who was far away on the cruise, did not dare to tell Jill, so she could only discuss this with Ate, Yamata, and Micha.

    "How did he get the G-Virus? Did he use another Serum?" Ate was immediately shocked when she heard the news. She couldn''t be indifferent to her husband; what would happen to her baby if Eddie died?

    -----

    read chapter 452 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 272:

    Chapter 272:

    "I don''t know myself, but at the moment the situation is less stable." Just like Ate, Yoko Suzuki was also worried. She didn''t want her Boss to die.

    "T-Virus and G-Virus, are the two difficult tobine? ording to the information, the two arepletely different products; forced merging will cause many unwanted side effects. Freezing the three is the best and wise option right now." Yamata frowned. Without the mask, she is more expressive and looks very beautiful.

    "The experiment of merging the two things is still not perfect, not even the theoretical basis has created. The way to stabilize Eddie now is to prevent him from turning into a monster." Ate was worried.

    "You are the developer of the G-Virus, you must know the characteristics of G very well. How about we hurry back to Roon City and perform a minor operation on them?" Micha''s beautiful eyes shed with a certain light.

    As usual, the woman was obsessed with dangerous and cruel operations.

    "Using current vines/anti-viruses can definitely detoxify it. But Eddie has a T-Virus fortification, this is hard to calcte. I''m a bit confused, Yoko, do you have any other suggestions?" Ate asked Yoko Suzuki.

    Yoko Suzuki is a former Umbre senior researcher; of course, she has a lot of experience in this field. "I''m not sure, but doesn''t Lisa have the G-Virus in her blood too? I wonder if Lisa''s blood can give Eddie any special effects." Yoko said.

    "Maybe we can use Lisa''s blood to neutralize the G-Virus that''s in Eddie''s body. We doesn''t need to take much, just a little is enough."

    "This will stimte cell phagocytosis. White blood cells are the most powerful cells which function to eliminate bacteria and other strange things in the body... It should also be able to ovee G-Virus." Yoko Suzuki made a suggestion.

    "Alright, let''s do that. I''ll start looking the blood now; you''ll help out." Ate nodded; she had to save her husband.

    On the other hand, Lisa followed Yoko Suzuki''s orders. The girl took a special tool, then poured blood into it. Unlike normal people, Lisa can bleed herself with just mind control. This is the ability of the Alpha parasite that she inherits.

    After the blood was added, the previously unconscious Eddie immediately woke up after absorbing the blood.

    Eddie felt his body begin to change. Two viruses that originally fought each other began to unite with the help of Lisa''s blood! A new substance entered his body.

    Surprisingly, Eddie''s immune system didn''t try to resist the new substance, instead absorbing it greedily. The substance is circted through the blood and delivered to every cell.

    Eddie''s red eyes gradually brightened, and his violent instincts awakened. Anti-virus starts to paralyze most of the G-Virus functions, but only a small part of the G-Virus stays in the body.

    When the fusion device Eddie was using opened, Eddie''s eyes turned red like the devil''s.

    "Are you okay?" Jessica approached fearlessly; those red eyes didn''t scare her at all.

    "No, I''m not feeling very well. I need to calm down now; I feel like I want to kill someone ..." Eddie shook his head. The side effects of the T-Virus still haven''t gone away; in fact, they have increased after supplementing with the G-Virus.

    "Let me help you, no one else is here." Jessica said lightly.

    ***

    The morning had arrived, and Roon City had been shone with bright sunlight. The zombies hid as if frightened by the sun.

    In fact, the zombie''s behavior is their subconscious behavior. High temperatures will elerate their decay; avoiding the sun has be an instinct to survive.

    The police officers who had been fighting the zombies since yesterday were relieved; at least they weren''t under much pressure anymore.

    At this moment, Western media began broadcasting news of the Roon City riot. This kind of news is normal in a country with many shooting cases. It doesn''t even attract the attention of many people.

    The sterilization program has been decided. The Roon City sterilization program will beunched next week on the first morning of October. Before that time runs out, it''s a good time to gather evidence of Umbre''s crimes.

    This time is also the time to test and collect bioweapons. Both Umbre and the Federal Military are in a race against time.

    During the week, the Federal Military Guards would block the entire Roon city and establish quarantine points. They will arrest all residents who survived the Outbreak incident, and then they will carry out rted brainwashing propaganda.

    This propaganda does nothing but prevents them from telling the truth that bio-weapons such as zombies exist. If this news spread, it would have a bad impact on the Federation, which still has a cooperative rtionship with Umbre.

    Umbre stockholders are worldwide, so it''s a bit unrealistic to go against them. Only by allowing people worldwide to boycott Umbre will it be brought down. Relying on the Federation''s assistance alone was not enough. Public opinion is very much needed.

    Suppose the Tyrant''s information is obtained; in the future, the Tyrant will be able to be mass-produced, and it will be a perfect weapon for war.

    A strange peace is still being maintained in this one week. This period allowed all parties to take advantage of what had happened in Roon City. When the timees, the nuke willunch in Roon City.

    "How long do we have to stay here?" Leon took the kettle, which was already filtered using a sterilizer. Even though the water has been contaminated with the Virus, the Virus has been reduced by the previous steps.

    "No news yet. Mayor Warren has also gone to the Pentagon for a meeting. Chief Brian is missing. We are now following the orders of the guard assigned by the Federation." Lieutenant Marvin exined.

    "Don''t think too much,e on, let''s have a drink. The red wine I just found is not poisonous. You can drink with confidence. Make good use of our free time." Kevin came in with red wine in his hand.

    "I heard that the north road has been destroyed. The monsters there are fiercer than in other areas, it''s unrealistic for us to go there. Besides that there are also mutated crows that are attacking from above the sky." Enrico joined in; he was tired from the big battlest night.

    Luckily Stalker didn''t find them. If it weren''t for Tyrant Thanatos blocking the Stalker''s movements, they would probably be dead by now.

 Chapter 273:

    Chapter 273:

    Hunk kicks Jettingham, dodges Marissa''s grenade, and hides in a room.

    His assistants, Lone Wolf and Ghost, use the walls as a ce for a firefight with the members of the Echo Six.

    The two military forces from the two camps immediately exchanged fire after meeting each other.

    Both sides were elites, one belonged to the Federation, and the other belonged to Umbre.

    "Who are you? Roon City has entered control time, put down your weapons immediately, otherwise, we will regard you as terrorists!" Shouted Jettingham as he hid behind the desk.

    "Stop talking nonsense, don''t try to get in our way. We are the armed forces of Umbre, what gave you the courage to attack ourpany''s assets so carelessly?"

    "You will receive a subpoena!" Hunk replied.

    "Hey, this ce has been taken over. Put down your weapons and surrender now, don''t try to fight back." Jettingham answered again.

    "How do I know if you are trustworthy or not. What if I told you I was a Federal intelligence agency? Would you believe it?" Hunk threw a grenade in a certain direction, and the grenade exploded.

    As the two sides were fighting fiercely, a fat figure walked in with staggering steps. That figure is none other than Brian!

    The fat man walked with unsteady steps, his face pale and looking exhausted. Some parts of his body have bite marks from zombies.

    Jettingham immediately raised his hand. That person was a high-level executive of Roon City. Jettingham, who knew who Brian was, immediately signaled his team not to attack the person.

    On the other hand, Hunk also gave orders to stop the attack. Previously he had seen Sergei and Brian talking together; he knew that the person was working with Umbre.

    "Eddie! Where are you, damn it! I came to the Hospital for your help, damn it! It hurts, ah! Umbre! Bastard monsters!" Brian continued to nag without pause.

    Those words caught the attention of the Echo Six members. Has Eddie developed a vine for this Virus?

    Many of their colleagues on the front lines need the vine. But why is that person still not found? Has another team taken over that person?

    On the other hand, Caroline blinked a few times; this time, she heard another piece of news about her future husband. Inwardly she wondered, did all of Roon City''s important people have contact with him?

    "Who are you?!" Brian said as he looked at the Echo Six members. Brian, who was holding a gun, immediately pointed his gun.

    "We are the Echo Six. We are here on a mission. Chief, please hide, there are Umbre militants here."

    "They must know where the vine is... Ah!!" Brian''s body started to twitch, and his body fell to his knees. Not long after, a disgusting animal came out of Brian''s body; the animal ate Brian''s flesh greedily! In no time, Brian became a disgusting monster!

    "Shoot!" Jettingham shot straight ahead without hesitation.

    The adult G-Monster that had previously emerged from Brian''s body immediately fled. As for Brian, that person remained silent; the newly formed G monster was still very fragile, so its strength was very small.

    The adult G-monster runs to Hunk''s position; Hunk takes out a grenade to divert the monster. When the explosion hit the monster, he immediately attacked with his machine gun.

    The appearance of a new monster and Brian''s mutation make the two previously opposing teams work together to ovee the monsters. For now, they must join hands in killing their enemy.

    G-Monster''s vitality is very strong. The monster was even capable of releasingrvae as a means of attack, but thervae were easy to kill.

    Thebined attack of the two teamssted for ten minutes. That powerful firepower instantly rained down the monsters to death.

    At this moment, several zombie dogs and other cruel zombies began to surround them. Some zombies enter the Hospital from the street.

    "Hey you. We have to unite now, if we don''t then we will be killed by them." Jettingham shouted at Hunk.

    "Temporary union, if you guys don''t benefit us, we will kill." Hunk nodded without hesitation. Even though he has the Nickname Hunk, he''s still human. No matter how skilled he was, he would die as long as he was bitten.

    Outside theboratory, they continued to retreat to defend themselves. After arriving at the experiment room, they immediately closed the door while prevent the zombies from continuing to attack.

    They were safe now, but no one knew how long the door wouldst.

    "Now we can have a good talk." Jettingham put down his rifle, signaling that he would not attack.

    Hunk also put down his rifle, but he kept his mask on. "What is your real aim?"

    "Do you know who caused this incident? This was caused by Umbre, so why do you still want to help thepany?" Jettingham asked.

    "We are just mercenaries, we are paid to eliminate disasters." Hunk said lightly.

    "Now is your chance, we can help you deal with the usations, but you need to help us. You can even join my team."

    "Yourbat effectiveness is very strong, you don''t need to help those criminals in this." Jettingham made a suggestion.

    "Sorry, we can talk about thister, not now. My family is under Umbre''s eyes. Betraying them would put my family in danger." Hunk exined.

    U.S.S. troops are the most elite troops under Umbre; they have high sries and the best equipment. The troop family will be controlled by Umbre to prevent them from leaking secrets.

    "It was very troublesome indeed. But you forget, we are professionals, we specialize in hostage rescue. We can save your family if you agree to join."

    As captain of the Echo Six, Jettingham has taken everything into ount. Hunk is a very capable warrior; if that man joins his team, their safety percentage will increase.

    -----

    read chapter 452 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 274:

    Chapter 274:

    As Hunk''s loyal assistant, Lone Wolf certainly didn''t agree with the n. After all, he believed that Hunk could never die on this mission.

    "We''ll talk about this matter again after my missionplete. If I can''te back alive, then everything will be meaningless." Hunk neither refused nor agreed.

    "No problem." Jettingham nodded reluctantly.

    "Okay, I will contact youter, give me the contact information." Hunk nodded.

    "How about you, sir?" Jettingham asked the Hunk members.

    "We will follow our captain''s advice." Lone Wolf and Ghost didn''t mind.

    Inside theboratory, Sienna tries to operate theputer. "I''ll give you some good news. There''s a small food storage room around here, which is enough to supply us. The bad news is, most of the zombies have flooded the building."

    "The bad news is more worrying." Marissa said.

    "Are Zombies afraid of light? Hunk, what do you know about zombies and those monsters? You''ve worked in Umbre for quite a while, I''m sure you know something."

    Hunk nced, "You should go back and see if there is a vine for this. The mineral water you drink may be poisonous, within a certain time you may turn into those monsters."

    "Wtf!" Kimb, a virologist on the team, immediately threw the water.

    "Don''t worry, if my guess is right, Dr. Eddie might as well be in this building. We can ask him to develop a vine for us. We don''t have to worry about an impending infection."

    "Even if we try to avoid eating and drinking, how can we get out of this building without recovering our energy?" Sienna smiled as if she had a certain secret that she knew.

    On the other hand, Ada Wong woke up. While still in a daze, she was immediately ''attacked'' by Eddie. Eddie, who is still ''raging,'' doesn''t seem to be able to tell who his own teammates are.

    ***

    Three hourster, Eddie regained consciousness. Ada Wong and Svena sat opposite each other, elegantly holding a cup of coffee.

    "Is this a hamburger?" Eddie was feeling very hungry.

    Jessica nodded, "Yeah, that''s the food I found when I came out, you can eat it."

    Eddie quickly devoured the burger; by the way, he wondered why Ada Wong and Svena weren''t talking to each other. "What''s the matter with you two? Are you full?"

    Ada Wong replied with a small smile, "I''m not in the mood because I still can''t get the G-Serum sample I want."

    "Huff... The reason why I didn''t give you a sample was because I didn''t want to fund my rival. He''s a love rival after all." Eddie exined.

    "Pfft, who do you mean love rival? He''s just my client, nothing more. Now that Roon City has turned into this, do you think I can still get samples of the G-Virus from other monsters?"

    "While it''s still selling high, I need to collect those things. It''s really worth it, don''t you think?" Ada Wong said.

    On the other hand, Svena remained silent and indifferent. Due to William''s attack, her back has a pretty terrible scar.

    "Okay, I''ll find the right material and make a copy for you. But I won''t include the anti-virus." Eddie finallypromised.

    "By the way, our ''strength'' seems to have increased several times. Is it because of the G-Virus?" Svena, who had previously been silent, immediately asked a question.

    Eddie stroked his chin; he said, "Wait a minute, I''ll check some information first."

    After tracing Umbre''s information, Eddie became confused. When anti-virus was first created, William did a short test. Many of the subjects tested with the anti-virus died instantly after receiving a dose of the anti-virus.

    No one could survive after contracting the G-Virus; in this world, there were very few people like Eddie. Cases like Sherry''s are few and far between, which can be said to be extraordinary luck.

    "Our situation is quite special. We have the T-Virus as a baseyer which has elevated our physique to a higher level." When Eddie exined the little thing, he looked at Ada Wong and Svena in bewilderment. Why do they look shy and blushing? This made Eddie wonder.

    "Why did you stop? Please continue." Svena snorted.

    "So, after the vine removes most of the G-Virus, there should still be a small part of the virus that has fused into our bodies, this is what makes us stronger."

    "This situation is very special; very few people can imitate it. This is our advantage, which is also our second step towards immortality. Isn''t this good news for us?" Eddie smiled proudly.

    "Aren''t there any other side effects?" Ada Wong asked as she took a sip of her coffee.

    "For now I still don''t know, some experiments need to be done. The violent tendencies should be getting stronger, but this can be controlled with good self-control." Eddie couldn''t give an urate answer.

    "Self control? Haha, you''re probably right. Your ability to control yourself is terrible." Svena sneered. If it wasn''t for the man who had saved her, she might have pped him with the high heels!

    Those words were a bit iprehensible; why did they always say that? Eddie didn''t know what was really going on. Did he act like a monster while the fusion process was taking ce?

    "Okay, what are we going to do next?" Svena took a bottle of wine and put keep it on. She wanted to get drunk, but not now.

    "I need thetest news. There, you can help me collect these things, I will look elsewhere, I will see if there is any information I am looking for or not." Eddie shook his head. Now that it was noon, it looked like he had to find a chance to get out.

    On the other hand, Victor and others sneaked in from the direction of the Ary Mountains and came to Roon City. Their task is to ensure the helicopter''s safety; they have to check whether the helicopter is damaged or not. Then they will pick up the others and leave this cursed ce.

 Chapter 275:

    Chapter 275:

    Theboratory door opened, and zombies roamed around with several other monsters.

    Eddie is the first to act; he kills Brain Sucker with one attack and several zombies that try to attack him.

    After the second upgrade, Eddie felt his strength increase greatly; apart from strength, his body also felt lighter.

    On the other hand, Ada Wong is in a good mood right now. Even though she had lost ''something,'' she got the G-Virus sample she wanted.

    The important thing had been taken by Eddie, she wanted to be angry, but she couldn''t.

    None of the licker, Brain Sucker, or ordinary zombies were able to survive under Eddie''s attack.

    Eddie swept away all the zombies along the way with just one hit. No enemy can survive! It seems that Eddie has be Resident Evil''s version of Saitama!

    In anotherboratory, Sienna notices movement happening outside. In the distance, she saw a man harvesting zombie lives with his bare hands!

    "Eddie showed up! Come on, we have to get out now." The Echo Six, who had rested, hastily packed their equipment and set off. This mission can only be done if they stay alive; without anti-virus, only death will await them!

    On the way down the alley previously passed by Eddie, they fell silent when they saw the massacre carried out by Eddie and his group. The monsters were killed with only physical force, no firearms!

    The monsters attacking them numbered in the dozens; how much stamina and strength would it take to kill all those monsters?

    The Echo Six squad members caught up as Eddie was about to leave.

    "Hey handsome, do you remember me? I''m Sienna, what a coincidence we meet here!"

    "Isn''t this fate? Don''t be nervous, I don''t have any evil intention." Sienna put her hands on her waist with a big smile.

    Eddie looked at the woman with a curious expression. "Oh, it''s you? Miss special forces, what''s wrong? Is there anything I can help you with?"

    "Cough, I''m from the Echo Six and these are my teammates. I heard that you can make an anti-virus. We''d like you to help make some of those things for us. Looks like we''ve been infected." Sienna said in a serious tone.

    "Have you been bitten?" Eddie nced at them.

    "No, we only drink contaminated mineral water. I am captain of the Echo Six, call me Jettingham. We would be very grateful to you if you help us." Jettingham greeted the man while exining the situation.

    "Hmm, we might be able to help you. But I have a condition, don''t tell your Boss that you saw or met us. It''s that simple. Can you do it?" Ada Wong said, representing Eddie''s group.

    "Easy. Our mission is not against yours. I promise on behalf of the soldiers that we will never reveal this information." Jettingham nodded with a serious look.

    "I also promise that we will never reveal your information." Hunk also answered with a cold voice.

    "Oh, are you Hunk, that Grimm Reaper?" Eddie asked with an interesting look.

    "It''s just a code name. Your team is very strong, stronger than mine." Hunk shook his head.

    Eddie made an anti-virus for everyone in less than half an hour.

    "Okay, you don''t have to worry about turning into zombies anymore. But don''t be careless, it won''t guarantee your safety. If you receive serious injuries, there''s still a risk of getting infected."

    "See youter." Eddie waved his hand as he nced at Caroline.

    Leaving Spencer Memorial Hospital, it was ten in the morning.

    "Why note with my group? I have a helicopter, it can get you out of Roon City." Eddie said to Ada Wong.

    "Hmm? Aren''t you go with us? You still want to stay in this city?" Ada Wong asked.

    Due to Eddie''s intervention, Ada Wong''s fate has changed. At first, she was going to meet Leon and have special feelings for the man, but now that man has been reced with Eddie.

    "There are still some things to settle. When I finish, I will leave as soon as possible. Why? Are you worried for my safety?" Eddie teased.

    "Meh, I just don''t want my partner to die silly. If you die, then my initial investment will be lost." Ada Wong sneered back. She wouldn''t show her true feelings, at least not now.

    "Whatever you want. Get in the car; I''ll go to ire and then drop you off on the ne." Eddie looks for a usable car; he forcefully breaks into the car and uses it.

    The roar of cars began to be heard. But strangely, no zombies came to surround them.

    "Don''t the zombies appear during the day? Are they afraid of the sun?" Ada Wong muttered.

    "No, it''s just that they haven''t adapted yet. Maybe in a day or two you''ll be able to see some zombies roaming around in broad daylight. It''s their biological instinct." Eddie briefly exined what he knew.

    ***

    The Echo Six and the Hunk team up inside the Spencer Memorial Hospital. Each found what they were looking for.

    Echo Six needs to repair Tyrant Thanatos, while Hunk needs to repair a broken Stalker. Hunk''s mission has also been updated. Now they need to find William as well took the G-Virus sample from the mutant.

    "This is Echo Six, we have given the injection to Tyrant Thanatos." Jettingham reports to his superiors via a specialmunication tool.

    "All right. Step back and look for experimental evidence of Umbre at NEST." Echo Six received new instructions.

 Chapter 276:

    Chapter 276:

    When Mother Wolf takes her team near the apartment, she finds that the helicopter has broken down. The des had been crushed by the copsing roof!

    "Tch, why is this happening." Mother Wolf says muchining. The reason she wasn''t angry was none other than that she had prepared some different effective route.

    "Eddie, I''m Karen. The helicopter is broken and beyond repair." Mother Wolf contacted Eddie via encryptedmunication.

    "Are you close to the apartment? I''ll be right there." Eddie immediately went to the warehouse where the helicopter was stationed.

    At the warehouse, Eddie sees that the helicopter he got from Warren has broken down. The three members of the Wolf Team were seen standing guard near the chunk of the ne.

    When Karen saw Eddie, she said, "You look stronger than before..."

    "Something happened, and it''s a good thing. Let''s go, get a car, we''re going to the big theatre, we''re going to pick someone up there, after that we go through the north area."

    Two speeding cars came to the theater in no time. ire, Emma, and Moira are now inside the theater. During ire''s stay in it, she feels strange and surprised by Emma and Moira''s power. The two girls looked slim, but how could they kill the Licker mutant so quickly?

    Amazing, how could two eighteen-year-old girls be so aggressive and mighty like that!

    "Are you a martial artist?" she asked.

    Moira nodded, "I was taught by my fucking father once, I didn''t know it would be so effective."

    "Moira, didn''t you ever say that you wanted to change your swearing habit?" Emma frowned.

    "Hehe, just slipping away, don''t pay too much attention to those little details." Moira smiled awkwardly. "Calire, is your rtionship with Chris very good? You even came all the way from out of city to meet him." Moiraughed.

    "Yes, you could say so. My brother has taken care of me since I was little, even my school fees are covered by my brother. When I didn''t get any contact from him for more than two months, I started to feel worried."

    "I''m sure if you couldn''t call Barry for two months, you''d be just as worried as I was." ire nodded.

    "As for that stinky old man, I wouldn''t worry so easily. He''s gone by helicopter and I''m still in city." Moira pouted.

    "Life would be better if there was a family." ire smiled sweetly.

    "By the way, do you think Eddie is very secretive? He seems to have a lot of secrets. You work for him, right? I see that you are receiving very good care from him." ire brought up another topic of conversation, now about Eddie.

    "Maybe? He has a crazy dream, but I''m sure he can make ite true. If you hear his ideas, you''ll find it funny, but he''s still trustworthy." Moira seemed to be thinking about something; she suddenly smiled happily.

    "Whatever the dream is, it is not to beughed at." ire shook her head.

    "Well, anyway, if you want to know more, you should join ourpany. I can''t tell you more because you''re not part of thepany. Sorry ire, we''ll have to keep our mouths shut." Moira smiled apologetically.

    This disappointed ire, but her curiosity grew even more: "It''s okay; keepingpany secrets is the mark of a good employee. It''s my fault anyway, I shouldn''t be asking such important questions."

    While the two women chatted with each other, Emma, on the other hand, drank while repairing her gun.

    ***

    Inside the Pentagon, the Federal military got Umbre''s email by hacking; the letters contained files that had to be deciphered.

    Only one coordinate and time has been marked in the file.

    Simmons looked at the data inside themand room and asked, "What is this?"

    Morgan, who nced at the file, immediately knew what it meant. "These are the coordinates of the retreat. Umbre should take this route with someting important."

    "Isn''t this a good opportunity? We have to take the initiative to intercept and take over what they''re trying to bring. No matter what it is, we have to get it." Simmons said coldly.

    "The question is, how do we get this file so easily? Isn''t this weird?" Morgan asked back.

    "There''s no doubt about this. We also get the same data almost every day. We hack every email of important people for the peace of the Federation as well as the world!"

    "Hehe, I hope so. Since that''s the case, then go to the meeting. You need to send troops and tell meter, I will be in charge of this raid, not decision-making." Morgan sneered.

    Soon, Simmons left for a meeting.

    "After the vote, we have decided to send a guard force to Roon City''s waste disposal facility to capture the target. This is General Carl, he will be in charge of this mission, while General Morgan will be in charge of the Ary Mountains." Simmons said with a cold expression.

    "What about the documents? Without the documents, I won''t let unrted people get involved in this secret mission. You must know the rules." Morgan said.

    "Of course there are, these are the documents. Read them carefully, Mr. Morgan." Simmons said with a sneer as he handed over the document.

    This is an opportunity that Simmons deliberately seeks. General Carl was loyal to him, now was the time for him to take the praise of the Federation and The Family.

    Hiring one''s own person on this critical mission is better than someone else who is irrelevant.

    "Haha, nice to work with you, Mr. Morgan." Carl smiled; this mission was destined for him and Simmons.

    -----

    Cat Meow, Felipe Hernandez; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 455 on; /mizuki77

 Chapter 277:

    Chapter 277:

    Seeing Carl''s pretentious attitude, Morgan immediately frowned. He didn''t like how the person smiled.

    "Mr. Morgan, as a high-ranking person, your attitude seems inappropriate. I hope you can cooperate with General Carl from now on." Simmons said with a yful smile. Inwardly he wanted tough so badly, heck, he almost lost control of himself.

    "Hmph, of course I know, no need to remind me." Morgan snorted. This time his hatred for Simmons really peaked. If there was a chance in the future, he would definitely take revenge. Cooperate? It will never happen!

    Immediately, a team of guards was deployed to the line of defense outside the Ary Mountains. The sequence of three hundred guards was responsible for capturing the targets (Umbre people) who had escaped from the Sewage treatment nt.

    To deal with biohazard weapons such as the Tyrant, electromaic weapons have been prepared, which are still in the development stage. The gun was brought for experimental purposes.

    Inside the Vi in the southern area of ??Roon City, Spencer still lives at the Vi.

    The spies he had set up in the Federation had informed him that Roon City would be leveled with nuclear bombs within six days. Spencer has six days to evacuate from the city.

    "Sergei, how is NEST?" Sergei asked; now he''s in a good mood.

    "NEST has beenpletely destroyed, Boss. There is no trace left, only our supeputer has been stolen, I''m still trying to track down the real culprit."

    "Besides, there are reports that Albert Wekser was killed. That''s not true, he''s still alive." Sergei replied with respect.

    "Oh, the kid is still alive? Hehe, I know that the kid from the Wesker n won''t die so easily. Go and tell him to return the supeputer he has stolen, don''t forget to reveal his secret too."

    "Bring him before me, I can still reuse him in my future n." Spencer said.

    Alex is a pawn that can make him live forever, while Wesker is a pawn that he can use to rule the world; these two people are indispensable. However, Spencer still admired Wesker''s skills.

    As for the Wesker n, the Wesker n is a screening n for thirteen top-performing candidates, each of whom has been assigned a variant of the ancestral Virus. Of the top thirteen people, only two survived, namely Albert Wesker and Alex Wesker.

    Of course, Spencer wouldn''t let the two of them get out of control; after a strict screening, would he be willing to let them go? Of course not!

    So even if Wesker defected to him, he was still willing to give the man a second chance.

    "Chairman, that man is not trusted." Sergei added.

    "I know, that''s why I want to hand him to you. Soon Umbre will fall, but that doesn''t mean we can''t rise again. I don''t believe in Albert, but I do believe in you."

    "I want you to train him to be obedient, can you do that?" Spencer smiled.

    "I''ll do it, Boss. Trust me, if he betrays us again, I''ll kill him." Sergei swears.

    "Enough." Spencer raised his hand.

    "I''ve sent a unit to a waste disposal nt. Only with enough force can the Federation side be deterred. There''s peace in my dictionary. Sergei, I''ll leave it to you."

    "Seven T-103 Tyrants will assist you. I will send a Stalker in addition. Your Talos Project can also be used in this mission." Spencer grinned. He wanted so badly to show his power to those filthy senators; he would let them feel scared!

    Even if they wanted to destroy Roon City, it doesn''t mean they were allowed to bully him.

    "With so many powerful troops by my side, there will obviously be no chance for them. I will teach those people an unforgettable lesson!" Sergei yed with a dagger and then scratched his own skin; it was the pain that made him feel happy.

    After the disintegration of Tsar Russia, of course, Sergi had hatred for the Western Federation. Now that he had the chance to crush their army just thinking about it excited him.

    "When you''re done, go and get some meat samples from the mutated Dr. William and Tyrant Thanatos. I''ll stay here while waiting for good news from you, after that I''ll leave Roon City with you." Spencer said in a calm tone.

    "I willplete the task!" Sergei bowed his head in a respectful gesture.

    An unknown conspiracy is unfolding...

    ***

    Eddie came to the theater; the building was filled with a horde of zombies trying to avoid the sun.

    Ada Wong and Svena were in the back while Mother Wolf, Vector, and their three members cleared the zombies along the way.

    Sometimes, vicious zombies rushed out. Vector, who had received professional training, skillfully broke the opponent''s neck in time.

    Beltway uses small explosives to clear the zombies. In a small crowded room, of course, explosives are very effective at clearing hordes of zombies in one explosion.

    As for Mother Wolf, she shrewdly dodged Licker''s attacks. As soon as Licker was caught off guard, Mother Wolf rushed over and kicked Licker''s head to shreds.

    That sturdy fighting style left her team members dumbfounded. Having such a strong captain is excellent; at least their survival percentage bes higher.

    But they still wonder, how can their Boss, Eddie, conquer such a strong woman?

 Chapter 278:

    Chapter 278:

    Eddie clenched his fists. The merging of the two viruses does not seem to show any symptoms of physical changes. Could the difference be rted to the host''s consciousness and desires?

    Wesker once said that awareness of the virus-host can influence the growth of the Virus.

    William injected himself with G-Serum; at that time, he wanted to take revenge and take back the Serum his enemy had taken. As a result, his right arm became sorge that he could kill the thieves.

    Sergei also has the same case; his consciousness can turn him into a thorny Tyrant. If the Virus host wants to be a woman, then the Virus can change the structure of their D.N.A. and body into a real woman. Really, this Virus is so miraculous! Even without surgery, you can turn into aplete woman!

    "What''s going on, are you feeling unwell?" Ada Wong asked while tilting her head. Her actions made her look very cute.

    "Nothing, it''s just that I feel myself full of energy. I''m thinking what I should do when we get back." Eddie shook his head as he continued to walk to the waiting room on the second floor.

    Eddie''s group quickly picked up ire and the others.

    "What should we do now, Eddie? This environment seems to be getting more and more dangerous, I see that the ratio of ruthless zombies is increasing rapidly." Moira asked in a worried tone.

    Eddie looked at the zombies in the outer hall. Many of the zombies were red-skinned, which proved that the Virus had mutated into a stronger form. In addition to bing stronger, they also became more vicious and uncontroble!

    "We will get out of this city. Helicopters can''t be used, but we can still use thend route. Then we can head north." Eddie analyzed.

    "We can also use the southern route." Moira, who was familiar with the location and streets of Roon City, started to speak her mind.

    "There is, but the road to the south is all barren hills. That ce is used as a graveyard too, there will definitely be a lot of zombies there." Eddie shook his head.

    "There are alsorge worms that have mutated, the danger is very great." Mother Wolf chimed in.

    As a professional, the information Mother Wolf has is up-to-date information that can be trusted. She knew very well what path was most suitable for her to take.

    "Okay, since we''ve full from food, we''ll be leaving now."

    "First, we will go to the defensive line in the north, then use the nned route." Eddie nodded his head. The things he had to do in this city had been done; now, it was time to leave.

    ***

    In aboratory at the city''s University, Hunk''s team has managed to take the drug and inject it into Stalker.

    The injected Stalker came back to life. Its tight clothes that look a little torn can keep it in its human form.

    "Headquarters, I''m Hunk. We''ve given the Stalker recovery fluid. Mission aplished." Hunkmunicated through his headset.

    "Understood. You take cover first." A cold voice came from Umbre Headquarters.

    Nemesis'' initially closed eyes suddenly opened, and now the fierce Stalker has fully awakened!

    At this moment, a helicopter flew over the sky. The aircraft was carrying arge box; the box was then thrown to the designated ce.

    Therge box opened; inside was a Gatling Gun with fifty thousand rounds of ammunition which weighed over a ton!

    The Nemesis went towards the box and took the Gatling Gun with one hand.

    Many zombies who heard the loud sound of the box dropping taunted. Their instincts tell them that there is something they can eat there.

    The staff in charge of controlling Nemesis changed Stalker''s orders. Who originally hunted the S.T.A.R.S. are now assigned to assist Sergei in ambushing Federal troops.

    "Hunk, you have done a great job. This proves your value to ourpany. Now you must go to Memorial Hospital to activate the self-destruct program."

    "After youplete the task, you will receive instructions for the next task." The staff says to Hunk.

    "Understood." Hunk replied in a cold tone.

    The missions he got were just as dangerous, but this made Hunk a little bored.

    "Captain, are we going to do it?" asked Lone Wolf, Hunk''s assistant. Lone Wolf seemed to want to defect and no longer wanted to work with Umbre.

    "Yeah, we have to sort it out. Before we go back, we''ll collect evidence of Umbre''s crimes as a deterrent. Don''t forget, Umbre hasn''t copsed yet."

    "I''ll give you the cue when the timees..." Hunk said coldly.

    "Alright. I''ll do what you did. If you want to change jobs, please take me with you." Ghost nodded.

    The Echo Six have also managed to get what they wanted in another building. They immediately gave Tyrant Thanatos an injection of medicine.

    "Okay, you guys have done a great job. I can now trace that my art hase back to life." Dr. Mueller said excitedly.

    Morgan entered Mueller''s private room, then turned off themunication, "Doctor, we need to talk."

    "Oh? What do you want to talk about? Do you want my baby?" Dr. Mueller sneered.

    "No, I heard from Ron Davis that you have information about antivirus. I need that antivirus form." Feeling threatened by Simmons, Morgan needs to find more valuable things to show his value to The Family and the Federation.

    "Another antivirus? The form belongs to my friend, he''s a university professor, his name is Pete. If you want to get one, you better go to that guy, if he''s still alive." Mueller smiled viciously. He didn''t mind using his own friend.

 Chapter 279:

    Chapter 279:

    "You want me to get that antivirus for you? Huh, I won''t. Just say you''re greedy and want to take my exclusive invention, Tyrant Thanatos, right? You bastard." Dr. Mueller cursed; he would not hesitate to condemn others.

    "Mind your tonge, Doctor." Morgan gave off a hint of displeasure.

    "Pete, Roon City university biology professor. I assigned him to make an antivirus in an emergency. It can kill the T-Virus quickly, for people who are lightly infected, they will be able to recover without receiving any symptoms."

    "But for moderate infections, they may receive paralysis because of it. For those who have been severely infected, they will die immediately after using the antivirus."

    "You want it? Sorry, I''m not interested in your dirty deal. If you want then take it yourself, that''s all I can say. Good luck to you." Mueller said with a sneer.

    After confirming that his subordinates had blocked this building, Morgan said solemnly. "Doctor, we are all grasshoppers on a rope. Don''t try to jump to Simmons'' side; he already has a talented researcher on his side; you will be of no use to that man."

    "Oh, are you trying to threaten me?" Mueller snorted; he didn''t like being looked down upon by others!

    "If you want your Tyrant Thanatos not to be mass produced, then you can only rely on us. Count on me and Ron Davis, only we can help you."

    "All we need now is a little help. Take your Tyrant Thanatos to the sewage nt as an ambush unit. Kill all the retreating guards without leaving a single one behind." Morgan''s eyes shed a ferocious light.

    "You are indeed a very ''good person''. As a superior, you don''t even hesitate to kill your own soldiers." Mueller narrowed his eyes.

    "Those people are all Simmons family loyalists, they are all unrted to me."

    "You can see the record of this conversation, you can give your decisionter." Morgan handed him a cassette disk.

    Mueller immediately plugged the disk into theputer. A video is ying on the screen. It shows the figure of Simmons talking to a young and beautiful female researcher.

    "The so-called Tyrant is indeed a practical weapon. But the Virus still has many development possibilities. If we can take advantage of that, there will be a drug that can improve the quality of the human body, this will be a miracle in the medical field."

    "If humans can rival a Tyrant, do we still need a Tyrant? Those monsters are just trash." Ca sneered.

    "My agent has obtained a sample of the G-Virus and you can start researching it. As long as you can surpass Dr. Mueller''s work, I will provide you with more resources." Simmons said in an even tone.

    "Surpassing Mueller? That''s very easy. The guy just wants to make a name for himself." Ca praised herself.

    The video was obtained from a trusted agent belonging to Morgan, namely Rachel! Rachel, who had been upgraded with a dose of Serum, could easily spy on her targets.

    After watching the video, Dr. Mueller looked very angry. A girl who was less than half of his age dared to insult him? Can this be tolerated?

    As a researcher, he would never admit that he was inferior to other researchers!

    "Now you understand when I say that if they seed, we will gain nothing. If we seed, they will lose."

    "Doctor, right now we need to work together." Morgan started ying his trick.

    "Okay, I will cooperate with you. But I still need your help to find that person. If information leaks out, you need to send your men to kill that lucky person." Mueller said coldly.

    Faced with his own importance, another human life is worthless!

    ***

    As the sun goes down, zombies start roaming the streets again.

    "Looks like we''ll have to go on foot. The streets are already littered with moving trash." Eddie got out of the car after receiving the news from January. January, who has hacked the street cameras, can fully see the traffes that have been infested with zombies.

    Inside the abandoned car, there are zombies trapped inside. The zombie kept banging on the car window.

    Mother Wolf raised her legs high, then she kicked the zombie that had juste out of the window with her boot. The immense power of the kick instantly broke the zombie''s neck.

    The crackdown made all men sigh. It''s not a good thing for a woman to be too intimidating.

    *Boom!*

    Suddenly an explosion was heard. A Tyrant appeared on the road. Its right arm was twisted strangely, and its protective suit had alsoe off. The Tyrant has entered berserk mode!

    Its left hand had mutated into a giant w, and its body was covered with thick scales!

    "Vector, get rid of him," Lupo instructed her subordinates. Now she didn''t want to vent her ferocious desires.

    Her current violent tendencies she could still endure. But if she couldn''t take it anymore, she needed to talk with Eddie in the private room.

    Vector and the other two team members looked at each other, nodded, and stepped forward helplessly. The three work together with each other.

    Vector uses martial arts moves to ensnare Tyrant; Beltway is responsible for setting up powerful explosives. In contrast, Bodrovski uses snipers as an additional attack.

    It could be said that Vector''s skills were excellent. His fighting skills were so unique that he could even predict the trajectory of the Tyrant''s attacks and could dodge them with ease!

    Beltway set a chain of explosive traps, and he used the vehicles around him. The explosives he uses can blow up battle tanks!

    "Okay, my part is done." After Beltway was done with his piece, he went to the back.

    Vector ran back quickly, while Bodrovski used arge caliber sniper to repulse the Tyrant as taunting.

    -----

    read chapter 458 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 280:

    Chapter 280:

    With a sniper rifle attack from Bodrovski, the Tyrant seemed furious and rushed at the shooter.

    With an urate shot, the Tyrant''s position was slowly moved towards the detonator.

    Stepping on a boobytrap with one foot, the bomb exploded instantly. Then another chain of explosions happened, which spread to the abandoned cars.

    The series of explosions instantly broke the Tyrant''s arm, and the Tyrant''s body immediately fell to its knees. He had already suffered significant damage, and his bodily functions were destroyed.

    "Fire!" Vector used a machine gun and shot the Tyrant''s fragile head, killing the monster instantly.

    "My explosives have run out. I need to gather various materials to be able to make explosives again." Beltway reports to Lupo.

    "When you reach the northern line of defense, there will be supplies for you. For now, take this machine gun." Mother Wolf snorted.

    Beneath that massive explosion, indeed, the voice attracted something.

    A long-haired mercenary came out of the subway station, "Hmm, did something happen? Oh, hey, Eddie! Nice to meet you, I didn''t expect that you still alive."

    The person who greeted Eddie was none other than Carlos, a unit in charge of evacuating civilians.

    "Of course, I''m still alive; why are you still here?" Eddie said hello back. To be honest, he didn''t expect to see Carlos again.

    "We are evacuating civilians. Since there are too many zombies on the surface, we can only rely on the subway station to build a temporary base."

    "Would you like to flee with us? There''s a subway that can still be used, it''s still safe." Carlos asked.

    "Not bad, please lead the way." Eddie nodded. Using the subway to go north is also okay.

    Even though there weren''t any abandoned cars underground, the train line was close to the sewers. There might be mutant cockroaches as well as some other monsters.

    In Roon City, the dangers above and below were equally great. Following Carlos to the underground station, there was a parked train.

    Within the five carriages at the back, there were arge number of Roon City residents who were still alive. The residents will be sent to the clock tower in the north, then they will be directed through the main road from the clock tower.

    A veteran soldier with a beret sits on a train in the chaotic subway environment.

    "Captain, I havee with some helpers." Carlos came and reported to his Boss.

    "You''ve brought a wonderful person, Carlos!" Mikhail said a little excitedly.

    "Are you the one saving the civilians? When are we going to get out of here?" Eddie asked.

    "You must be Eddie, that super agent, right? Nice to meet you. If you wish, could you help us?"

    "Many of my soldiers have been bitten by zombies, the vine we got before is no longer working, I hope you can help us." Mikhail pleaded earnestly.

    "Actually I wanted to help, it''s just that there aren''t anyboratories around, so I can''t do much." Eddie shook his head.

    "There''s a medical facility nearby, there might be some equipment that coulde in handy. It''s next to a subway station."

    "Since we still need to get to the nearest train delivery building, you still have plenty of time to make the vine. Please, Dr. Eddie, I know you''re a nice guy." Mikhail took off his beret. As a veteran, he is willing to trade his pride for the safety of his team members.

    The eyes of his team members turned red. From the start, they followed the veteran, and their hearts were permanently moved. Mikhail is an excellent captain.

    "Alright, I''ll try to check. But I can''t guarantee. Once that''s done, you''ll be indebted to me."

    "No problem, I owe you a favor. You can collect it at any time." Mikhail nodded. A veteran like him really cares aboutmitment.

    "Huh, what a tough day. I''ll go first." Eddie sighed.

    "ire, you can rest in here from now," Eddie ordered.

    "No, I will go with you; the more people, the easier it is to find the goods. I will not be a burden!" ire said firmly; she didn''t want to be a vase!

    "Alright, then let''s go. You and Vector look forbat gear, I remember that there''s a weapon shop around here." Eddie got off the train.

    At night like this, the zombies turn out to be more active.

    "Try not to shoot. Sound will attract most of the zombies. Although we are not afraid of zombies, there is no need for such troublesome things to be done." Eddie said lightly.

    ire held up the cylindrical device, "I''ve got the exhaust ready. Don''t worry, I won''t be a burden." ire uses the exhaust as a weapon.

    Shortly after ire finished speaking, Eddie immediately pulled ire into his arms. From the top of the building, suddenly came an attack! The attack came from the ferocious Licker!

    *Boom!*

    With one jump, the Licker was kicked right through the wall. As a result, his head and spine were crushed.

    ire felt a little embarrassed, just now she swore that she wouldn''t be a burden to the team, but the next second she immediately became a burden...

    Eddie patted ire on the shoulder, "Don''t think about it. Come on, I''m optimistic about you." Eddie smiled.

    -----

    read chapter 461 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 281:

    Chapter 281:

    "Thank you, I will do my best." ire smiled sweetly. Now she''s being resolute again!

    The things just now won''t happen again; she will be a helpful person!

    The pharmacy building they were aiming for was a building filled with some crude equipment. It''s impossible to make a vine there, but the ingredients can still be found.

    On the other hand, Emma chose some potions; of course, they weren''t for her.

    "What did you take those things for?" Moira is confused.

    "All these materials can stabilize electromaic weapons," Emma exined briefly. As a weapons genius, of course, she has unique ideas.

    "We have to go back to the subway station. We will use the train to go to University. Hopefully, theb equipment at the University is still working." Eddieid out his n.

    Svena disagreed, "Why do you care so much about those mercenaries? What is your real n?"

    "They still have use value. With the civilians they saved, that can be used as a witness. If Umbre doesn''t want toy eyes on us, the wisest option is to have them target someone else. Besides that the soldiers have also made a goo deal with me." Eddie smiled.

    All of these are transactions. Eddie was not someone who would blindly save everyone. He can''t keep everyone even if he wants to, thank you.

    "You''re an trickster as usual." Svena smiled charmingly.

    On the other hand, Ada Wong also secretly admitted Eddie''s attitude.

    Back at the subway station, after exining his intentions to Mikhail, Mikhail wanted to send one of his troops as Eddie''s bodyguard, but Eddie immediately refused. The mercenaries'' help wasn''t too great; they were also a burden.

    "Good luck then." Mikhail suddenly saluted.

    "You too, Captain. Don''t die before I get back. Also, be careful with Niki." Eddie waved his hand.

    Eddie''s words made Mikhail ponder. He thought about why his army was attacked by many zombies; some original escape routes were suddenly blocked too. There must be an unknown secret.

    "Are you trying to distract them?" Ada Wong became very curious about Eddie. She wanted to know what kind of secret the man was hiding.

    "Distract? Of course not. Mikhail is an ordinary veteran, what he hates the most is traitors. Do you think Umbre wants those people to roam Roon City with their information about zombie in hand freely?"

    "Some of them have been hired by outsiders, their job is to record data on the involvement of mercenaries as well as Umbre. Of course Umbre will not let them happened." Eddie exined.

    "Are you the same as them too?" Ada Wong smiled yfully.

    "Sigh, I wouldn''ty down my life for a small fortune," Eddie said contemptuously. That amount of money was not worth his life.

    "I thought you would do everything to your advantage." Ada Wong smiled, trying to ease the awkwardness.

    At the front, Mother Wolf controlled the train they were riding in. But she saw something abnormal ahead. A giant cockroach was blocking the road. The huge cockroach even upied almost the entire front of the train!

    The sight was so disgusting that it even made the scalp feel instantly numb. Once the dirty creatures that inhabit the sewers grow, it will make people think instinctively afraid.

    "Eddie, we''re in trouble. There''s a giant cockroach blocking the way, and they''ve seen us." Mother Wolf reported after stopping the carriage.

    "ire, I''ll give this to you. Can you use it?" Eddie took out an RPG from the gun case.

    "I can, but it''s not convenient to use it here. I have to go to the roof first." ire nodded; she prepared to leave.

    "No need, just shoot from here." Eddie kicked the ss in front.

    "It''s pretty crazy but okay." ireughed. Holding the bazooka over her shoulder, she shot the giant cockroach in the distance.

    *Boom!*

    The giant cockroach couldn''t withstand the explosion; half its body was instantly blown to ashes! It''s just that the cockroach that had been infected was so tenacious; even after half its body was destroyed, it still tried to attack.

    "Let''s end their lives." Eddie took the machine gun and fired.

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    Gunshots continued, but the monster was still able to move.

    "Eddie, use this gun to get rid of them." Emma handed over the repaired electromaic gun.

    Eddie took the gun and shot the giant cockroach in the head. The underground tunnel instantly illuminated the blue light, which prated the cockroach''s skull.

 Chapter 282:

    Chapter 282:

    After arriving at the city University, Eddie sees Tyrant Thanatos walking out. So far, there are no zombies around the Tyrant; even if there are zombies, the zombies standing before him will immediately lose their heads!

    "Hmm? Has the Tyrant been repaired?"

    "Hmph, January, check what Umbre and the Federal Military are doing." Eddie gave quick instructions.

    "epted, I''m looking for it, it may take time." January''s voice was heard through the headset. Eddie could also faintly hear Yoko Suzuki''s voice asking for coffee.

    Seems like the two girls are really enjoying their lives right now...

    Eddie and his group enter the University building, where they meet the Echo Six. Both sides immediately lowered their weapons; if they were not enemies, there was no need to fight each other.

    "Eddie, what are you doing here?" Jettingham asked.

    "Stop, don''te any closer!" Jettingham, who had only walked half a step, was immediately surprised by the appearance of Vector. Just now, Vector was wearing the invisibility cloak that Umbre had developed.

    "Vector, put down your weapon, that person is not the enemy." Karen ordered.

    Vector put down his gun. For some reason, he felt that the man in front of him looked pretty familiar.

    "I''m going to make a vine. Umbre hired several death row inmates and mercenaries to work for thepany, now they are infected and been treated as guinea pigs."

    "If you guys also want to collect evidence, you may need to see them." Eddie said.

    "Wait, you can make a vine?" Jettingham was taken aback, momentster realizing that he had asked a stupid question. Wasn''t the vine they used made by Eddie? Jettingham pped his forehead.

    "I''m sorry, I couldn''t make it." Eddie smiled yfully as he shrugged his shoulders.

    "Our Captain was just joking. Handsome, do you need our help to usher you in?" Sienna walked forward and asked. Her short blonde hair made her look beautiful and valiant.

    "No need, I can protect him by mayself." Mother Wolf looked at Sienna with disdain. She seems jealous.

    "What are you doing here?" Eddie asked curiously.

    "We came here to find a professor named Pete, he has a vine for the T-Virus." Sienna didn''t try to hide her mission. She always felt that the man in front of her could help her.

    "Then go and find him. In fact my vines and his are almost the same. You better hurry, otherwise he might end up bing zombie food."

    "If fate brings us together, then we will meet againter. See you around." Eddie and his group instantly disappeared into the building.

    "That man is so cool." The demolition, Marissa whistled in admiration.

    "You''re interested in him? Why don''t you ask for his number." Sienna jokes.

    "Forget it. Yes he''s handsome, but good looks can''t be eaten. Besides, I think dynamite is more fun to y with." Marissa doesn''t want to make a rtionship. Not everyone wants to love.

    Eddiees to the biology building where an antivirus can be made.

    As Eddie makes the vine, ire kills the roaming zombies with a silencer-mounted gun.

    Meanwhile, Ada Wong walked around theb flipping through things. Now that she had the G-Virus sample, all she had to do now was get out of Roon City.

    Although Ada Wong has many ways to get out of Roon City, she prefers to go with Eddie, which is much safer and more fun.

    ***

    Inside the pentagon, Simmons has just learned that his rivals are using their powers to find a T-Virus vine. Dr. Mueller didn''t know how to make a vine because he was in charge of making Tyrant Thanatos. So, creating a vine was handed over to a University professor named Pete.

    "Carl, send a special forces team to find a man named Eddie. He''s an Umbre researcher, find him and bring him to me."

    "He has the vine production methods and materials in his hands. We can''t let old man Morgan go one step ahead of us." Simmons ordered.

    "No problem, leave it to me, I will bring that person back. But what if that person refuses?" asked General Carl.

    "If he refuses, then kill him." Simmons said coldly.

    At the same time, in Europe, Tricell''s research office. William Birkin worked on his first day.

    "Call everyone in charge here, I''ll give you a research assignment," William said lightly. His new environment was much better than when he worked at Umbre.

    Wesker came in a while, still wearing his sunsses, "The Federal Military has decided to issue a sterilization n. Roon City will be cleared off the map in five days."

    "A colleague I know said that many people saw your clone. Your clone caused trouble, the tragedy of Roon City was made worse because of you." Wesker said.

    William didn''t really care. "That will be taken care of by Tricell."

    "If they take this opportunity to make excessive demands, you can''t refuse," Wesker said coldly.

    "No problem. At least working under the Travis family is much better than Umbre. If I stay, old Spencer will kill me, but here I''m at least safe." William said.

    "Give me the G-Virus; I will find a suitable person, give him an injection so that another G-monster appears. With this, you can confuse the public." Wesker finally stated his goal. He wanted a pure G-Virus, a G-Virus created by William.

    "You want my research?" William''s expression turned somber and confused.

    "We''ve been friends for so many years, and you still don''t believe me? I have research talent too, we need to work together to resolve this stalemate."

    "Look, if you don''t want to continue being manipted, much less by the Travis family, we need to work together." Wesker began to brainwash William.

    "Okay, I''ll hand it to you." William nodded in agreement, finally being persuaded by Wesker.

    -----

    Andre Felipe, Ricardo Camati; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 461 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 283:

    Chapter 283:

    After Eddie came out of the building, he saw Sienna walking over, "Eddie, Professor Pete was shot and killed, we couldn''t find any information about the vine."

    "So you want Eddie to give you information, right? Why should he give it to you? Do you even deserve it?" Mother Wolfughed for the first time. She didn''t know why; she just didn''t like Sienna. Perhaps her sixth sense told her that she needed to prevent the flirtatious woman from getting close to her man.

    On the other hand, Ada Wong didn''t say anything; she just watched all the drama with a small smile. She wondered what Eddie would do. Will the man give it or not?

    If he didn''t give it, Eddie would offend the Federation; if he did, it would make Ada Wong look down on him.

    All of these things are a dilemma; there is no good choice!

    Eddie thought quickly. In front of the beauty, he had to think of a way to stay calm.

    "I''ve been saying it for a long time, the Umbre people will send their armed forces to destroy all evidence against Umbre. In short they will kill all personnel."

    "It''s normal that you guys can''t find it." Eddie exined this in a rxed tone.

    "Then why aren''t they after you? You also know a lot of Umbre''s secrets." Sienna asked curiously. Her beautiful eyes flickered seductively, hinting they should go for coffee together some other time.

    "They can''t kill me. Let''s just say I''m lucky." Eddieughed at himself. Sorry, his ambition is simple: just live forever with women he likes.

    "Then what advice can you give us? Once this is done, I''ll treat you a coffee." Sienna winked.

    "You could try to find a friend of professor Pete, a surgeon who is in a general hospital. He also has a lot of research on virology."

    "If you give him Pete''s research data, maybe he can help you. That''s all, I still have other business, bye." Eddie left without looking back.

    "Wait, this is for you; remember to call me leter." Sienna made a phone call gesture with her hand. After that, she left with a smallugh.

    Eddie took the small card Sienna had given him; on it was a seductive lipstick print and a phone number.

    Ada Wong looked at Eddie strangely, "You are really fortunate."

    "What? What are you saying? I don''t understand at all." Eddie pretended to be stupid.

    Svena took the card from Eddie''s hand, then she looked carefully. Her eyes fell on a bright red mark with a string of Morse code on it.

    "You are indeed lucky. By the way, this is not a ce to chat. Let''s go."

    Everyone returned to the subway station and then back to Mikhail.

    Svena, who had previously taken Eddie''s card, returned it to Eddie. "Keep it; it will be useful to you in the future."

    "Uh, I thought you would be jealous." Eddie teased.

    "Don''t be so narcissistic. That woman did it on purpose. She told you something in Morse code, as for what it''s meaning, you can ask Karen."

    "Sienna has worked in the Marines before, she is a famous spy. She knows many secrets of the senator scandals, she is a woman who knows a lot." Ada Wong said.

    "You mean she has that ''secret''?" Eddie asked with a guessing look. If it''s true what he thinks, isn''t that bad?

    Ada Wong seemed to see through the man''s mind. She flicked her finger at Eddie''s forehead. "Idiot, she is different from prostitutes. No man can have her, if her abilities are not good, how can she be recruited into Echo Six? Echo Six is

    the best of the best."

    Now Eddie understood why Sienna was behaving this way. Eddie had previously thought that Sienna had a good impression of him, but it seemed that was just his wishful thinking.

    "Lupo is driving now; what is the meaning of the Morse code given by Sienna?" Eddie didn''t understand this morse code. As a researcher, he had no special knowledge of this kind of thing.

    Svena crossed her arms, "Don''t go near the sewage treatment nt and leave Roon City as soon as possible."

    "Is that it? A sewage treatment nt? Could it be... Forget it, let''s go back first." Eddie knew there was a big problem.

    Several Lickers had attacked the station at the subway station, but luckily the casualties weren''t too bad.

    "Thank God, you''re finally back. Wee, wee." Carlosughed.

    "Here''s your vine, hurry up and use it. The subway is back and we need to leave Roon City immediately." Eddie tossed the vine away, then carried Ada Wong and another woman onto the train.

    "Yes, the carriage has indeed been restored. I''ll go and tell the Captain." Carlos received the vine and then went to see Mikhail.

    Not long after, Mikhail, who had been vinated, came and gave Eddie a military salute.

    "The vine you brought saved us all. Thank you very much." Mikhail said earnestly.

    "You''re wee. If everyone is safe, then great. By the way, can you operate this carriage?" Eddie nodded.

    "Of course. We''ve changed tracks and can head straight for the clock tower. One more thing, Niki has been kicked out by me."

    "For money, he didn''t even hesitate to kill his own team members. He doesn''t deserve to be ourrades!" Mikhail looks angry.

    "He''s a mercenary, right? That''s normal, as a mercenary, he will do anything for money."

    "Did you leave him outside the subway station?" Eddie asked with augh.

    "That bastard ran pretty fast. Otherwise I might have shot him. Betraying his teammates in exchange for information, people like that deserve to be shot!" Mikhail was still angry when he thought about it.

    "Well, to be honest I''m not very interested in that kind of drama. If we can leave now, then hurry up. Umbre is done, and over a hundred thousand people in Roon City have turned into zombies."

    "No matter how much the Western Federation tolerates it, the citizens will not tolerate this. Umbre will surely copse."

    "Global Pharmaceutical Association, Tricell Company, Shenya, etc. will all take action."

    "Anyway, after all this stuff is over, and you don''t know where to go, then you can call me." Eddie pulled out a special card.

    "Oops, sorry, not that one, but this one." Eddie almost gave the card that Sienna had given him.

 Chapter 284:

    Chapter 284:

    "I''m amazed that the unit you lead still hasn''t been destroyed by Umbre. Everyone is cannon fodder for thepany."

    "If you didn''t have extraordinary abilities, you might have died long ago." Eddie said nonchntly.

    "Hmm, aren''t you the same?" Mikhail''s beard shook, looking furious when he learned that Umbre was trying to crush him.

    "Of course, that''s why I want Umbre to go bankrupt. I still have certain issues I need to work on with them." Eddie said as he looked out the carriage window.

    "In that case, please ept me too. Even though I am only a mercenary, I am sure that I will be of use to you." Carlos walked over.

    The underground train took twenty minutes to reach its destination. Luckily the train path was undamaged, and no cockroaches were trying to get in the way. Otherwise, they will take a long time to arrive at their destination.

    The train managed to stop smoothly at the train station, but the station was almost infested with zombies.

    "Strange, why are there so many zombies here? Isn''t here a line of defense?"

    "Everyone grab your guns, survivors please don''t open the door. Be on your guard and shoot any enemy that approaches." Mikhail quickly gave the order.

    Eddie also sensed that something was wrong. "Looks like someone deliberately attracted zombies to this area."

    "Eddie, don''t worry, I''ll protect you." Moira patted Eddie yfully on the shoulder.

    "Okay, I''ll look forward to it." Eddie didn''t refuse.

    "You really have no manhood at all." Svena tried to make fun of Eddie with a smile.

    *Bang!*

    The door opened, and Eddie led the team. Mother Wolf also attacked; she used her physical strength to destroy the zombies.

    "Fire in the hole!" Beltway throws a grenade straight into a dense zombie spot.

    Explosions and bursts of hot air instantly destroy zombies within five meters.

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    A primary weapon sounded, and the zombies at the station received a hail of bullets.

    The surviving mercenaries were all veterans; apart from that, they had also experienced the horrors of zombies in real-time. After fighting zombies many times, they know that headshots are the only way to kill them.

    *Kick!*

    In her high heels, Svena kicked the zombie in the head. After the second fusion, Svena became even faster and stronger too!

    The same goes for Ada Wong, who is as strong as Svena. The two women''s physical strength was now nearly equal. But in martial arts, Svena is undoubtedly superior.

    The zombies in the station area had been cleared in less than ten minutes.

    Seeing the performance of Eddie''s team, Carlos immediately gave a thumbs up.

    Walking out of the subway station, several corpses of policemen and U.B.C.S. members was seen.

    In addition, there are also corpses of biohazard monsters, such as; Brain Sucker, Hunter, Licker, and other oddities. It''s just that there are no Tyrant corpses.

    Almost all kinds of monster corpses were outside the station.

    In the direction of the clock tower, there were even more animal carcasses, such as Zebra, Camel, Ostrich, Giraffe, and so on.

    "What exactly has happened here?" Carlos said, confused. Everything he saw here seemed like a highly tragic massacre.

    "All the animals are animals from the Roon City Zoo. There are also animals thate from the Circus." Eddie frowned as he walked past the pile of animal corpses.

    When he saw a zombie eating animal flesh, Eddie shot the zombie in the head.

    "No... If there were Elephants, Lions, and Tigers in this zoo. Wouldn''t that be a disaster?" Carlos gulped. Even though he had faced life and death situations during his career as a mercenary, he still didn''t want to die. What''s more, to die at the hands of arge infected animal!

    In the distance, there was a loud gunshot. It seemed that there were still a few mercenaries surviving. There were also screams from Lieutenant Marvin.

    "Looks like there are still survivors. Let''s go over there." Eddie said.

    Carlos, Mikhail, and the others nodded. They ran while shooting zombies on the streets.

 Chapter 285:

    Chapter 285:

    The two-meter-high roadblock blocked the movement of the zombies; even adults would have a hard time climbing it.

    Ada Wong took a stance and jumped high without touching the barbed wire from the fence.

    Svena-also the same; when Ada Wong acted, she also followed behind. When Ada Wongnded smoothly, Svena followed.

    There seems to be a sense ofpetition between the two of them. Among strong women, of course, they don''t want to give in to each other.

    For Moira and Emma, ??they need two to three steps to get through the fence.

    Only ire felt a little helpless; she had to climb the barbed wire manually to be able to cross it.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you cross it." Eddie hugged ire, then jumped high andnded smoothly.

    "Thank you." ire smiled. Previously, she had anticipated this, given the character Eddie she had be familiar with.

    On the other hand, Carlos struggled to climb the barbed wire to meet Lieutenant Marvin.

    Eddie came to Kevin and asked, "What''s the situation? Are there any ns to back out?"

    "I''m not sure, the guards said they would arrange helicopters to pick up survivors in this clock tower area. We have to defend this ce for now."

    "The zoo gate has been breached, arge number of mutated animals have now unleashed. Previously we were attacked by the Mutant Rhino, luckily we have two battle tanks, otherwise we might be dead by now." Kevin said in his usual carefree manner.

    The yful expression shown by the man somehow made it hard to believe. Was the situation really as serious as he said it was?

    Leon came over and joined the conversation. "But as a result of the Rhino''s attack, both of our tanks were destroyed. We don''t know how many Mutant monsters are still in the zoo. If there are more, it will be very troublesome." Leon has terrible news.

    "What a bad news. With so many mutant beasts, I''m afraid the Clock Tower area will be chaotic." Eddie frowned.

    "It''s just a zoo animal. Is it that scary?" Leon asked curiously. He had faced Hunter and Licker, were animals scarier than the monsters he had ever met?

    "Of course. In the Roon City zoo, there are Oscars, Elephants, Lions and some other big scary animals. Elephants and Lions would be really hard to deal with." Eddie said while stroking his chin.

    "Don''t think too much about it. Come on, let''s take a break while drinking a ss of wine. Although it''s not allowed to drink while on a mission, but if the alcohol content isn''t high then it''s fine. Besides we''re not too busy right now either."

    "If we continue to worry and be vignt, we may be stressed and go crazy." Kevin said with a bitter smile.

    In this long battle, many of theirrades had died. Even after they died, they returned to life; no doubt Kevin had to shoot his formerrades. The feeling of killing one''s own friends is very unpleasant...

    Leon also lowered his head; this battle against zombies made him feel sad. Even though he had just joined his colleagues in the police force, he still felt his colleagues'' enthusiasm in this city.

    Now almost all of hisrades had been resurrected into the undead.

    Lieutenant Marvin said, "Kevin, you must work hard and take your men to the subway station. Over a hundred citizens need to be escorted to the clock tower."

    "Okay, Leon, we will continue the mission again." Kevin didn''t refuse. Even though he likes to act recklessly, that doesn''t mean he won''t do missions well.

    "Vector, go and stock up on the firearms and ammunition nearby. ire, you should get some rest, this area is still rtively safe." Eddie gave instructions.

    Marvin suddenly interrupted Eddie, "Eddie, wait. I want to ask for your help. There are still a lot of people at the police station, we need to withdraw all the surviving personnel, then we have to think of a way to get out of this cursed city."

    "So what do you want me to do?" Eddie crossed his arms.

    "Go to the police station and lead the police officers who are there. They have lost contact with us, previously David who was on duty at themunications station was attacked." Marvin asked Eddie for help while apologizing.

    "The road to the police station is blocked. It''s not easy going there." Indeed, the road to the police station is blocked.

    Marvin carefully looked left and right, then whispered, "Rita is also at the police station. Her father is a member of the Senate; it will be good for you if you manage to save her."

    "Eh, Marvin? I never thought that you would try to push me to pick up girls." Eddie teased.

    "I''m not trying to push you; I''m just ''inform'' you. I have nothing to pay you now, besides, Chief Brian has also lost contact with us. Otherwise, the situation wouldn''t be as worrying now." Marvin sighed; he didn''t want to leave the other policemen behind.

    "Yeah, it seems I have no other choice here. Then I''ll use the subway to leave and return." Eddie prepared to leave.

    "Wait, take this badge. If they won''t listen to your instructions, you can show them this." Marvin hands Eddie a special badge.

    Eddie epted the badge. "By the way, I forgot to tell you something important. Brian has been attacked by a monster; he''s dead. You don''t have to wait for him."

    "What! What sad news." Marvin pretended to be sad.

    "Justugh if you want. Everyone already knows that Brian is not a good person. By the way, how are Uncle Enrico and the others?" Eddie suddenly thought of his former co-worker. Could they have been killed by the Stalker?

    "They''re still trying to save some survivors in other areas..." Marvin looked to the north; the zing fire was clearly visible in the distance.

    -----

    Thomas Lindsay, Noname09; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 464 on (16% off till August 31st!); /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 286:

    Chapter 286:

    When Eddie came to the subway station, he saw Mikhail and others persuading some residents to get off the train and go to the clock tower.

    "No, I will not. We''re not going there, you have to protect us here, it''s too dangerous outside!"

    "There are a lot of terrible zombies, we won''te out even if we die here!" A man in a suit shouted.

    "Sir, please go to the evacuation point in the clock tower, there is a helicopter that will pick up the residents there." Mikhail persuaded seriously.

    "I don''t care. You and those police officers are responsible for saving the citizens. I''m not going anywhere, don''t even think that I will get out of here, no way!" The man in the suit kept screaming.

    Mikhail wanted to say something, but a man came and grabbed the man in the suit''s cor. Then the man threw the man in the suit into the trash can.

    The man''s body hit the trash can. With trembling legs, he tried to stand up. But then a bullet hit the wall that was right next to him.

    Eddie pointed his gun, "Stop talking nonsense, get out soon, there will be a helicopter to save the citizens."

    "If you want to die, then die; no police or officers here are obligated to save you," Eddie said with a bored expression. Why is there always such a person at critical times like this? He might have shot that person in the head if he was a ruthless man.

    "Bastard, who are you!" The man in the suit looked furious, but the gun pointed at him scared him a little.

    *Kick!*

    This time it was Svena who attacked the man; she kicked him away. "Mind your tongue."

    Wait, was that the action of a Bodyguard? Is Svena trying to defend Eddie? Hey, sometimes women are peculiar.

    "Mikhail, take the survivors towards the clock tower. If they don''t want to leave, then leave them, make them fight their way out of this city on their own."

    "I will use this subway, there are many fellow police officers still behind, I will try to save them." Eddie said to Mikhail.

    Mother Wolf had brought Vector and the others to the head of the carriage, where they prepared to start the carriage. For Elites who can operate nes, of course, trains are not a problem for them.

    "Good luck, sir!" Mikhail salutes Eddie. Those who dare to return to save their friends are people who deserve respect.

    The subway sped up and reached Ennerdale Street in twenty minutes.

    Back at the police station again, the sniper on the roof had disappeared. Whereas on the other hand, arge number of zombies were in front of the gate. It seems that many police officers have turned into zombies.

    "Careful; there might be other monsters nearby." Eddie turned on the shlight as he walked over, holding the gun that had been added with a silencer. If he encountered ordinary zombies, he would just kick them to death.

    An ordinary zombie poses no threat to him, so shooting would just be a waste of bullets.

    The silence in the police station was very gripping. Inside the hall, you can see some Lickers climbing the walls; some are still busy eating their prey with gusto.

    *Sching!*

    As soon as the door opened, several Lickersunched their attacks. Three long tongues were thrown out instantly; they could pierce through a thick wooden door!

    Eddie warded off the attack with his backhand while looking bored. Then he kicked Licker right in the face, instantly bursting his brain and sshing it to the wall.

    On the other hand, Jessica and Lisa eliminated the other Lickers.

    "Let''s investigate this ce. Emma, ??Moira, you will be with ire, be careful, if there is something then call us immediately."

    "If you meet survivors, then take them to the lobby, we''ll meet thereter. We have twenty minutes." Eddie gave quick instructions.

    Ada Wong is acting solo, looks like she wants to find some important documents that she might be able to sell for a reasonable price. As a spy, the first thing that came to her mind was money!

    This room is where police officers usually work, while the office for S.T.A.R.S. is next to it.

    From time to time, gunshots were heard in the distance. Someone must have been battling monsters, but before long, the gunshots disappeared utterly, reced by a death cry.

    Eddie frowned when he heard that. As they passed the second floor, another gunshot rang out; this time, it was Rita''s turn to be heard. "Don''te any closer... I''m sorry!" Then there were screams of pain and gunfire.

    Eddie stepped forward and opened the interrogation room.

    The short blonde-haired woman in a police uniform fell to the ground clutching her arm. Her face was pale, and she looked full of despair.

    "Eddie? It''s you! Why are you here... I''m dying, you don''t need to help me... I''m beyond help." Rita saw a familiar figure; she looked shocked and confused.

    In front of Rita, there was a female police officer just like the girl, but she had been killed. Her skin was festering and seemed to have mutated into a zombie.

    "You haven''t died after being bitten? You are indeed very lucky." Eddieughed.

    "What do you mean? Do you think I deserve this?" Rita looks very angry.

    "Not really, I mean you were lucky that I happened to bring some vines. Didn''t I give you some vines for your friends before? Why are they still mutating into zombies?"

    Eddie approached while taking out the vine. Hugging Rita''s body lightly, then he injected the vine.

    "The vines were given to ourrades who were fighting on the front line. While those of us at the back received only a few. Besides that, some of the vines were taken by Chief Brian, he said he really needed it." Rita answered honestly.

    "Brian again? He''s been killed by a monster. By the way how many people are still in this building? We''re going back on the subway soon. In the clock tower, there''s a helicopter waiting for us." Eddie helped Rita walk down the hall.

    The search and rescue processsted twenty minutes. Only fifteen police officers and twenty ordinary citizens survived.

    There used to be more than sixty people, but now only half is left.

 Chapter 287:

    Chapter 287:

    Sergei suddenly called Eddie, "Come to the sewage treatment nt. I know you are very good at fighting, this time the chairman asked you to help us eliminate the enemy that came."

    "The enemy? I''m afraid the enemy is a spy or guard from the Federation. If I start a war with them, I will definitely not survive. I don''t have the ability to fight the Federation." Eddie sneered.

    "If you don''te, you will die. This is an order from the leader. Don''t you want to avenge your uncle, Marcus? The Federal Guard is one of the culprits." Sergei used another excuse to persuade Eddie.

    "No, I won''te. If you want to kill me, I doubt you are the one who will die." Eddie refuses Sergei''s request.

    "You really do act like Wesker. Then just wait. After I clean these tadpoles, it''ll be your turn next." Sergei snorted. His instincts told him that Eddie was ready to leave this city.

    "Good luck." Eddie snorted and hung up the phone.

    Sergei''s expression gradually darkened. "Even if Alex wanted to protect you, you would still die, Eddie!"

    Sergei made another call, then he ordered, "If any helicopter doesn''t have a flightmand permit, then drop it, no one can leave this city."

    "Yes, Sir!" An assistant quickly went and carried out the orders.

    When Eddie returns to the clock tower with Rita and the surviving Survivors. The streets were littered with the rubble of five charred helicopters.

    "What happened?" Rita was surprised.

    "Someone probably didn''t want us to leave this city, so they shot down all the helicopters. If we want to leave, we must take a car." Eddie knew the cause immediately; it had to be Sergei''s n.

    The only way out now is by road; there''s a waterway, but it''s impossible to cross it. Moreover, the channel led to the wilderness; only god knows what was hidden in that forest.

    In the clock tower, the morale of the previously high people had copsed. The helicopter they had been waiting for had now been shattered, their hopes of escaping now running low.

    "Eddie, thank goodness you''re back." Marvin came out to greet his friend. Obviously, he looked tired too.

    "Is someone targeting us? The helicopters that fly will be directly shot down, if this is the case then we have to go through the main road." Eddie said.

    At this time, Kevin and Leon came carrying two survivors. The two were plumber as well as a slightly shy African American employee.

    "Finally back. The subway to the north has been cut off, there seems to be an explosion there, the railroad tracks are broken and there''s andslide."

    "I found two survivors, this is David, and this one is Jim, the subway staff." Kevin introduced the two people. The plumber was David, and the other was Jim.

    A military squad leader from the Federal Army said, "Lieutenant Marvin, tell the citizens to pack up. We''re going into action tonight, we''re going north, there will be guards to pick us up there."

    "Okay, about when? So we can get ready." Marvin asked.

    "In an hour. Using helicopters is no longer possible because we are targeted." Just as the captain finished speaking, a loud explosion came from the sky. Another civilian helicopter has been shot down!

    Emma whispered to Moira, "Didn''t you ask your dad to pick you up? I hope not, because flying a helicopter is very dangerous right now."

    Moira rolled her eyes "No. The old man must be drinking with Uncle Kendo. He said he wouldn''t worry about me anymore. Instead, he asked when I would bring the grandchild for him."

    "Pfft, your dad is really funny." Emma chuckled.

    "Moira, make the most of this time. Gather your firearms and ammunition, this journey is sure to be tough." Eddie asked the girls to prepare themselves first.

    He asked the girls to rest, eat and prepare. As for himself, he was going to discuss something important with Karen somewhere.

    Talk about what? Of course, no one knows. The two of them left mysteriously.

    On the other hand, Svena knew what they would do; she kept quiet while smiling. It seems that the side effects need to be addressed.

    Meanwhile, the Echo Six escorts two Umbre staff at the underground research institute, both of whom have essential research material in their hands.

    On top of that, there was a sturdy Tyrant walking in front of them; that Tyrant was constantly cleaning up the zombies trying to attack.

    The Tyrant''s behavior had no doubt been controlled; the Tyrant served to escort the entire Echo Six group.

    One of the researchers they are escorting is named Carter; he has a controller in his hand that can control the Tyrant Chip has nted.

    The controlled Tyrant is an upgraded version of the Tyrant T-103; its execution capability is more robust and easier to control.

    The other Umbre researcher is Linda. Currently, she is holding Anti-virus with samples and materials.

    The Echo Six, initially looking for Joe, somehow met these two people. As a result, the Echo Six escorted them away semi-coercively.

    Considering the current situation, the two researchers chose to join the military. Indeed the army was involved in this; if the two wanted to avoid being liquidated, they could only obediently join in.

    "This is the main base. You have to go to the sewage treatment nt and go by the highway. There''s a sniper in city aiming for the helicopter. Reply if you ept the signal." Suddenly a sound came from the headset.

 Chapter 288:

    Chapter 288:

    "Now that the evacuation point has been abandoned, we need to find a vehicle and go to the sewage treatment nt in the north," Jettingham said to his group.

    "What are you doing? Why don''t we get on a ne and get out of here?" Carter said, annoyed. He just wanted to escape quickly; how much longer would he stay in this cursed city?

    "You are the captain; we will listen to you." Linda nodded; she didn''tin. Previously she had gone towards the pier, but suddenly she was discovered by this military, so she had no choice but to follow them.

    "I''ll find a vehicle." Sienna yanked out the corpse in the car, then started the engine.

    On the other hand, Team Hunk has started a self-destruction program for Memorial Hospital and other Umbre-owned Hospitals. Luckily the zombies in the hospital had been cleared beforehand, and their task waspleted very smoothly.

    "This is Alpha team, I am Hunk, we havepleted the facility destruction procedure, we ask for leave." Hunk said.

    "epted. Alpha, you have another assignment, now hurry to the sewage nt in the north to help Sergei with fight Federal Military."

    "Given your extraordinary execution, themand decided to provide you with more resources." The staff''s voice came from the headset.

    "Understood." Hunk replied calmly."

    "Captain, are we allowed out of this city?" Lone Wolf asked.

    "Not yet, headquarters asked us to go to the sewage treatment nt to help Sergei deal with the Federal military. There will be an airdrop that we can useter." Hunk''s tone was very calm.

    "Captain, do you think we can leave Roon City alive?" Ask Ghost. In this timeline, he is no longer Ada Wong''s tool because of the butterfly effect due to Eddie''s arrival in this world.

    "I will ensure you can get out of this ce safely." Hunk said, full of confidence.

    There was the sound of helicopters from above the sky, and arge box was thrown down.

    Hunk and his two teams opened the box. Inside are several new tactical vests, grenades, and assault rifles. The new gun was more powerful than ordinary rifles, but the recoil wasrge and difficult to stabilize.

    "The instrument in the box is a Zombie Jammer, it can stop zombies from attacking you to a certain extent. It onlysts one hour."

    "If an hour has passed, then you can only rely on yourself." Staff voice came once again.

    "Nice tool. We have to go quickly. This jammer can let us avoid zombie attacks, but I don''t know if it really helps or not."

    "You both need to be careful. Lone Wolf, find a car for us to use." Hunk ordered.

    Everyone rushed to one ce; it was none other than the sewage nt in the north, near the highway that led out of Roon City.

    It seems that the final battle is near. When the substation near the Roon City office was blown up, the entire southern area had lost its light and fell intoplete darkness.

    The survivors in the southern area, they will have a hard time. All they could do now was hide or leave when the sun rose. But that seems impossible because soon, Roon City will be nuclear bombed.

    ***

    Sergei was busy organizing his men to set up ambush traps and some of the bioweapons stationed in the factory. Soon he received a call.

    "What is it?"

    "Sir, we''re in trouble. Initially our mission was to destroy the substation, but we saw a strange Tyrant. We''ve sent the image to headquarters for analysis." Squad leader reports.

    "Strange Tyrant? Alright, wait a minute, I''ll answer another call."

    "What is it?"

    "Sir, ording to the information from our team..."

    "Understood, continue researching your Talos project." Sergei snorted and then hung up. Then he contacted someone else again, "You keep an eye on that Tyrant, catch him if the situation allows. If not, then lure him toe to the sewage nt."

    "Yes, sir!" said the squad leader.

    Nearly an hourter, Eddie was back in the clock tower humming a little song. Following behind him, Mother Wolf looked even more radiant. But, she looked tired for some unknown reason.

    In the distance, a ''plumber'' is repairing a tank.

    Eddie walked over, "Are you, David?"

    "Yeah, what''s wrong? If there''s nothing you need, then please leave, don''t disturb my work." David was busy overhauling the bottom of the tank.

    "Who do you work for? Shen Ya or Tricell?" Eddie asked innocently.

    "Don''t worry, no one else is listening. I just want to know whether you''re the enemy or not." Eddie said.

    "I don''t work for Umbre, and neither do you. Isn''t that enough?" David said lightly.

    "Are you affiliated with a certain organization? Or are you self-employed? If the opportunity arises, we might be able to work together." Eddie invited the man. Think of it as insurance.

    "You''ve got help from Ada Wong, you don''t need my help. Besides, let me do what I have to, thank you." David said coldly.

    "You know Ada?" Eddie handed over recement parts.

    "In our industry, there are only a few people who make it to the top. It''s impossible for me not to know who that woman is." David received the spare parts that Eddie had given him.

    -----

    read chapter 467 on; /mizuki77 /mizuki77

 Chapter 289:

    Chapter 289:

    "Ada? I don''t know her very well, all I know is that ahe never fails a mission she does."

    "If you have amission you want me to do, you can contact me, but there will be no discount. As long as I can clear it, I promise to get it done one hundred percent." David pulled out a note with his email address and phone number.

    Eddie received the note, took a photo, and sent the data to the central server on the cruise ship. After everything was settled, he immediately burned the letter to ashes.

    Taking the vine tube out of the bag, Eddie handed it to David, "This is a vine, inject it into your body, you will have immunity to the zombie virus."

    David thought for a moment; before long, he epted it and injected it into his arm. "Thank you. But is this spreading virus transmitted through water too? For air, it shouldn''t be possible."

    "It spreads like how AIDS spreads. I hope you survive." Eddie left, waving his hand. He had ensured that David wasn''t an enemy and could be used as much as Billy.

    Ada Wong, who had previously been busy with her own business, returned; when she saw David, she was immediately shocked.

    "Why? Have you seen your formerrades?" Eddie chuckled.

    "No, it''s just a coincidence that we working together back then. In this business, everyone will have contact with each other, nothing less and nothing more." Ada Wong shook her head.

    "After leaving this city, what''s your next n?" Ada Wong suddenly looked a little mncholic.

    "Developing Serums as well as making money, making money to fund research. I also want to give you a ce to live," Eddie smiled.

    Ada Wong looked at Eddie... Then shook her head. "Thank you, I won''t forget your kindness. I promise I won''t get a boyfriend or get married... Now is not the time to discuss this; we can discuss it when you finish dealing with Simmons."

    "Hmm? Why do you suddenly hate Simmons?" Eddie asked; he became more interested. Did this change happen because Ada Wong was influenced by his charisma?

    "You do know what will happen to this city in four days, right? This ce will bepletely razed by Simmons. I know it''s the best precaution, but I can''t bear to neglect the lives of innocent humans."

    "Would you make the same decision as him to make your dreame true?" Ada Wong asked while looking into the man''s eyes. If Eddie tried to lie, she would immediately know through his eyes.

    "In order to achieve my dream, human sacrifice is not needed. If I had to, then that person must be an enemy. As long as no one tries to antagonize or provoke me, I will not do such things." Eddie was telling the truth.

    Hearing the man''s exnation, Ada Wong smiled. "You never change, just like before. You are innocent, cute and sometimes stupid. Promise me, promise not to die."

    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to die; I have to live my life well anyway," Eddie said confidently. After a while, he asked, "Can I ask you something?"

    Ada Wong leaned against the wall, crossed her arms, and nodded, "What?"

    "What made your impression of me change?" Eddie wanted to know the answer. Before this, he knew Ada Wong had always considered him a tool. Everyone she meets, if not a weapon, is a tool.

    "Because you saved me. Without the vine you gave me, I might have died by now, or turned into a monster. So I hope you don''t die and don''t make me hate you, okay?" Ada Wong said in a gentle tone.

    "Alright. If that''s the case, shouldn''t you give me a present?" Eddie blinked expectantly.

    "Go to Lupo and get your reward, hehe." Ada Wong turned around while moving her hips coquettishly.

    Departure time is elerated by half an hour earlier. The two damaged main battle tanks are now restored, thanks to David.

    With those two tanks, even if they encountered the Tyrant, the tank could deal a decisive blow to the monster.

    As for Licker, those licking monsters couldn''t prate the tank''s armor.

    A guard''s captain led at the front, while another guard was in charge of protecting the civilians in the middle. The cops who were still alive were escorting from the side.

    Eddie and the others were ced at the back, which was the best position.

    The roar of the Tank engine attracted the zombies. Unfortunately, the zombies could not stop the tank. As long as they appeared, the shooters would instantly crush their heads.

    Although sometimes there are zombies that try to block the tank, the zombies are not too many. Eddie didn''t know if the zombies had spread elsewhere or had been killed.

    But what is clear is that the objectives of all relevant parties have been concentrated in the waste treatment nt.

    Arge number of Spiders, Hunters, nt Zombies, and other zombies have been prepared in the area to be used as weapons.

    On the highway, the armored personnel carrier moved at a slow speed. Behind them was arge truck carrying arge container. Inside the container seems to be hidden some kind of deadly weapon.

    Ten tanks led the way in front, each one equipped with missiles. Such armament was not something a tyrant could shake off.

    Although no apanyingbat helicopters exist, the tanks are sufficient to resolverge-scale regional conflicts.

    "Osprey No. 1 is ready!" A hundred military personnel has arrived at the sewage nt. The soldiers were fully armed and aimed their guns right at the building. There were also five tanks behind them.

    "Flying Fox No. 2 is ready!" An equal number of military personnel had also arrived on the left side of the factory. Now they are preparing for an armed confrontation.

    This fighting force of nearly seven hundred people surrounded the sewage factory stealthily as if they didn''t want the Umbres to find them.

 Chapter 290:

    Chapter 290:

    "Are you telling the truth? Did you think I would believe you?" Svena narrowed her eyes.

    "I''m telling the truth. Sergei called me earlier to go to the sewage nt, he asked me to help him deal with the Federal Guard who was about to attack. Of course I refused." Eddie exined the matter.

    Then Ada Wong chimed in, "Against the Federal Military? If you really want to do it, then don''t ever expect to live a quiet life without being their target."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight them for now. Even if they want to, I can never be threatened."

    "Besides that the Umbre will also copse, all I have to do now is wait and quietly leave." Eddie snorted.

    "By the way, why didn''t you choose to inherit Umbre''s assets? You know that Umbre''s assets are big, right? With it you can speed up your research process." Svena asked a question.

    "I have my own hands and feet, do I need to inherit my family business? Besides, Umbre''s reputation has plummeted, why should I bear their bad reputation for a little money?" Eddie shook his head. The benefits were too small for him to take.

    "As long as I have their core information, with my expertise, research and drug development, I can make a lot of money. Besides, you can also live together with your husband and children in the future." The more Eddie said, the prouder he became.

    *Pop!*

    Svena had to flick the man''s forehead. "Wake up, you are still in Roon City; there are a lot of monsters here; can you stop daydreaming in front of us? You looked so ridiculous just now."

    ***

    "Hey,rade, I didn''t expect that you were still alive." Mikhail patted his friend''s shoulder.

    "Of course I do." Mikhail''s friend was tall and muscr, like Niki. He is good at fighting as well as a special forces captain.

    Mikhail''s friend whispered, "Mikhail, I received orders from Sergei to kill a man named Eddie. Earlier you said he had a vine in his hands, should I fulfill this mission?"

    Mikhail looked left and right; before long, he shook his head. "Better not; that guy has Umbre proof. Besides, he saved me too."

    "You know, we would have died early if it weren''t for him. For my sake, your friend, please abort this mission." Michael said,

    The man nodded. "Okay, I won''t target him. What''s your next n anyway?"

    "Escape and stay away from Umbre. Umbre is right and wrong, what we have done is worth the pay they have given. As for the business and shing of those important people, it''s none of our business and we shouldn''t participate in it ." Mikhail gave his advice.

    "I understand." The man nodded, he gave a note and then he left.

    Two hours passed quickly; it was now three in the morning, the time for humans to sleep.

    The helicopter with the Umbre logo flew from a distance towards the sewage nt andnded slowly. Spencer was wheeled out of the ne.

    Sergei saluted Spencer shortly after his boss came out. "Boss, it''s too dangerous here, I don''t advise you to stay."

    "No problem, I''m here because I want to see how you work. You can continue your work as usual, I n to leave this city today with you."

    "This is a time that you should make full use of, General, do your job to the best of your ability." Spencer said hoarsely.

    "Osprey No.1, target helicopter has entered the factory, please instruct." Captain Osprey said.

    "As nned,unched the attack and monitored them closely. As long as they dared to escape, then shoot them down with artillery." General Kurt gave the order in a cold voice.

    The sound of tank shells rang out from four directions simultaneously; the giant spiders ced in the defensive line were instantly smashed into pieces by the tank''s massive artillery.

    Many missiles mounted onbat vehiclesunch their attacks right into the sulfuric acid pool and intend to destroy the enemy helicopters.

    In the hermetically sealed bulletproof monitoring room, Spencer sat in a wheelchair, grinning widely.

    Sergei also smiled happily. The monitoring room they were in was shaken by the shooting.

    Such a war environment seemed to make Sergei reminisce about the years when the great war broke out; this gave him a sense of joy.

    After five minutes of continuous artillery fire, the four captains in the four directions ordered another attack, "Continue!"

    Indeed the loud noise attracted a lot of zombies; as the cover for the sewage drain suddenly opened, the mutant giant cockroaches came out one by one.

    ***

    In the shadows, Wesker stomped one of the dog-sized cockroaches to death. He approached one of the survivors who had fainted and injected the G-Virus into that person.

    After the mission isplete, the next step is to find a good hiding ce while collecting data.

    He will sell the data to the Travis family at a high price and share it with William as reference data.

    The unlucky man given the G-Virus injection earlier was none other than the man Wesker met on the way.

    As he came out of the room, Wesker saw Sergeiing with an old Mauser Pistol, "Wee to the sewage nt. Isn''t this a good ce for you to sleep?"

    Wearing a ck suit and sunsses, Wesker didn''t care about Sergei''s threat. "This ce is really nice indeed. If you were here, surely Spencer would be here too..."

    "If you''re looking for the boss, then you have to get past me first. Hehe, you annoying rat!" Sergei shot straight.

    *Bang!*

    Wesker dodged the bullets quickly; his speed was so fast that it felt like he was teleported!

 Chapter 291:

    Chapter 291:

    "You''re fast, but not fast enough." Sergei pocketed his gun and then punched Wesker in the face.

    With fists still in the air, Sergei said arrogantly, "If you think you will win, then you are very naive."

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    The first sh between Sergei and Wesker continued. But Wesker is still weaker than Sergei, who has been strengthened by the T-Virus.

    He wouldn''t stand a chance unless Wesker was given a few years to adjust his powers.

    Wesker did a quick backflip; he wanted to back off immediately. But soon, a door suddenly opened.

    A man with a very thick right arm appeared.

    *Boom!*

    The wall that had previously stood firm was instantly shattered by Sergei''s punch; if Wesker didn''t dodge, Wesker might have been lying on the ground by now.

    "You really are like a rat, having too many tricks." Sergei said.

    "Haha, Sergei, please enjoy my gift!" Wesker smirked, then threw away his sunsses which served as shbangs, and covered his devilish red eyes.

    "Grahh!!!" The G-monsters that previously came out of the room roared and screamed loudly. Tyrannical emotions spread, and the pain he was currently feeling made him want to destroy everything in front of him.

    When he saw Sergei, he rushed tounch an attack, trying to kill the big man.

    Facing such a lowly monster, Sergei didn''t bother to dodge; he directly kicked the beast with a powerful kick.

    The G-Monster instantly pierced the wall and flew towards the sulfuric acid pool from twenty meters.

    After his primary human consciousness left, now his body was entirely controlled by the G-Virus!

    On the other hand, above the sky, a helicopter was flying with arge container being transported.

    For Eddie and his entourage, they arrived outside the station, where the temporary camp was being set up by the military guards.

    A captain led vehicles and civilians out of Roon City first.

    For other members, they were asked to stay and guard before being allowed to withdraw.

    "Who''s name is Eddie?" A soldier asked in a haughty tone.

    "Me, what''s wrong?" Eddie asked while frowning; he sensed that the man didn''t mean well.

    The soldier showed a wanted letter, "You are suspected of causing the infection incident that urred in Roon City. Now I will arrest you ording to the applicablew." After saying that, he wanted to take out the handcuffs.

    *Click!*

    *Click!*

    *Click!*

    The mercenaries and police present immediately pointed their guns at the soldier.

    Eddie sneered, "Are you targeting the wrong person? Also, you have no right to arrest me, show me an arrest warrant from the House of Representatives first. If you want to arrest a citizen who pays more than a hundred million dors in taxes, you must have an arrest warrant."

    Those words instantly hurt the proud warrior''s heart. He looks angry.

    "He''s not a suspect, he saved us. Corporal, you better confirm it again. Without the vine he created, we might have died long ago." Mikhail pointed his gun at the soldier''s head with a bored expression.

    The situation this time became even tenser; a little unnecessary movement would cause even greater trouble.

    "Yeah, you have no right to arrest him! Hmph, give me your assignment number and name; I''ll let my dad impeach you. My dad works in the Senate. Do you think you can avoid it?" Rita is also angry; she will not let her savior be taken away, let alone in prison!

    The soldier immediately felt frightened, then he said reluctantly. "I just did what I was told."

    "Orders? Who is your captain, tell him toe out." Eddie said nonchntly.

    "Our captain is inside the sewage treatment nt, I will inform my captain soo-" Before the man finished speaking. Suddenly there was a small earthquake.

    Eddie also felt it; the shaking was like a real earthquake, was there a Godzi? What really happened?

    *Boom!*

    *Boom!*

    *Boom!*

    The intense vibration even shook the tank!

    *Bang!*

    Suddenly a three-ton truck was thrown in the air. Everyone immediately fled except the sniper who operated the tank.

    The big truck hit the tank head-on the next second, the violent vibration and impact instantly causing an explosion.

    *Boom!*

    The fire was burning, and from behind the smoke, a mutant elephant appeared on the road. Its skin was festering, and several parts of its body had been scratched; the monster''s eyes had also turned red.

    "Oh my God, what kind of monster is that!" Kevin shouted.

    "An elephant that has been infected, with his size, he can only be dealt with by a tank. Hey, Corporal, don''t pretend to be dead, now is your chance to act." Eddie said, then he pulled Ada Wong and ire to safety.

    The soldiers who settled down acted quickly; they contacted the tank via walkie-talkie, and then the tank spun around and fired.

    *Boom!*

    The cannon exploded, and the elephant was thrown. However, behind the elephant, there were still other infected wild animals, such as Gori, Rhino, Lion, Tiger, and so on!

    The Rhino that had grown strong scales burst, and the cars blocking its path were instantly thrown into the air.

    "This is insane! Isn''t the zoo at least thirty kilometers away from here? How did the animals get here? Looks like someone led them here." Eddie said.

    "Someone wants to collect data." Ada Wong reminded.

    When the Echo Six members arrived in the area, the previously safe ce had be an extraordinarily chaotic battlefield.

    The tank that was previously still attacking suddenly capsized! Two giant earthworms that had been infected appeared, and the earthworms instantly swallowed the unlucky soldiers.

    -----

    Trevor Standifer, Aidan Bailey-Pioaty; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 470 /mizuki77

 Chapter 292:

    Chapter 292:

    "Oh my god, what exactly has happened here?" Sienna looked at the chaotic scene with a shocked face; she hurriedly took her sniper rifle and helped the struggling people.

    "I''m Jettingham, Captain of the Echo Six. You guys seem to need our help." Jettinghammunicated with the soldiers while trying to dodge enemy attacks.

    Caroline kicked one of the soldiers who had mutated into a zombie with a horse kick. Then she took out a dagger and stabbed it at the giant bat in the air.

    All monsters appeared because the Umbre personnel guided the monsters near the area. Starting from giant worms, zombies, and mutant animals, there is even a giant crocodile that they have lured from the sewers of Roon City.

    Eddie led the girls towards the office building, which was at least still safe.

    "We''ve been attacked by monsters! Call for reinforcements, call for reinforcements!" A Federal soldier pulled out a walkie-talkie and calledmand.

    The next second, he felt the lights suddenly dim. When he looked up, he saw the feet of a monstrous elephant fallen from the sky, trampling the car and that soldier with those big feet.

    After being surrounded by those monsters, even well-trained soldiers had difficulty defending themselves. RPGs that can be said to be very deadly are not very effective against these elephants.

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    Inside the building, the gunshots continued. The mercenaries who had previously worked for Umbre relied on the building for defensive attacks.

    In fact, if Lisa and Jessica had acted, they could have easily subdued the giant elephant.

    But Eddie didn''t want Jessica and Lisa to take action; even Svena and Ada Wong thought the same. Right now was not the time to show their real strength.

    "If we can finish them off with firearms, then we will use firearms. Except against small monsters, don''t show your real strength. Don''t ask why, do you understand?" Eddie said with a serious expression.

    Moira seemed to be a little confused; seeing Eddie was so serious, she decided not to ask anymore. If Barry said that, then Moira wouldn''t hesitate to ask why.

    "Eddie is worried that we''lle under suspicion if we show too much power. It''s not good if people''s opinions suddenly turn against us." Emma smiled sweetly.

    "I see, no wonder you suddenly nodded earlier. So it''s like this..." Moira finally understood. Even though she''s a stubborn girl sometimes, that doesn''t mean she''s stupid.

    With those Federal soldiers down, this would fuel the hatred between the Federation and Umbre even more.

    With the fight, Umbre will be more and more depressed and will eventually copse. With this, Eddie also received the benefits without trying too hard.

    On the other hand, Svena has also taken this into ount. She and Eddie both thought this was a pretty good n.

    As an Eastern v, she didn''t have much of a favorable impression of the Western Federation.

    At the sewage treatment nt, the lights had dimmed. Only a shlight can help them check the situation around the building.

    A small group of soldiers walked slowly with caution, but they suddenly felt water droplets from above the ceiling. When they wiped the drops of water, it turned out that the liquid thing was blood!

    Looking up, they saw the eyeless Licker perched on the ceiling of the building. Its skin is dark green, different from the usual Licker. In addition, their ws are alsorger and protruding.

    *Bang!* *Bang!* *bang!*

    The trained soldier immediately fired, but the Licker quickly crawled on the wall, dodging their fire.

    The soldiers continued to shoot nonstop, but they strangely felt that their bodies had floated¡­ In the end, they lose their consciousnesspletely.

    Some Lickers start biting their prey alive. The remaining surviving soldiers looked at the scene with a numb feeling. What kind of monsters are they really?

    The same battle was experienced by other soldiers. Inside this building, there are many monsters that Sergei has prepared to fight against the soldiers of the Federation.

    The four entrances have beenpletely surrounded. A team of five hundred people entered the sewage nt. Their enemies would not be able to get out unless they exited through the control room located in the center of the building.

    Thirty-meter-high walls with razor wire were built to prevent the failed monster experiment from escaping.

    With Sergei, he had returned to the control room, which was near the acid pool. On the other hand, Spencer was still sitting quietly while watching with interest the scene where the Federation members were massacred.

    "What a good sight, even if the Federation wants to trouble us, they need to think about it more carefully."

    "Still not enough, I n to take out more monsters. Besides that, I firmly believe that we can create better and stronger weaponspared to these trash monsters." Sergei smirked while stroking his chin.

    "When our newpany is operational again, you can do as you please. I will leave this human world for you to manage at will." Spencer said with a coldugh.

    "Yes, Sir!" Sergei answered with sparkling eyes. All these wars and conflicts fuel Sergei''s spirit; for him, there is nothing more interesting than war!

    "By the way, I just met Albert Wesker. He has joined anotherpany. But I don''t know whatpany it is, I''ll try to investigate." Sergei added.

    "Looks like he wants to fight me, which is regrettable news. Next time you see him, you don''t have to hold back. Kill him..." Spencer sighed sadly. He wondered if Alex would betray him too.

 Chapter 293:

    Chapter 293:

    Nearly two hundred guard soldiers were left outside the sewage treatment nt, but they had been scattered in four directions. When the army left came to strengthen theirrade, the soldiers fighting in the southern area were almost overwhelmed!

    The rest retreated to nearby buildings to escape the flood of zombies and zombie dogs.

    Of all the monsters, the most terrifying at night were the zombie dogs; with their speed, if the soldiers were caught off guard, they would be instantly pounced on.

    On the other hand, Eddie had cleaned up the zombies and the room inside one of the buildings; he let the girls live there first. As for Jessica and Lisa, the two beautiful bodyguards with fit bodies will apany them. There would be no threat at all if there were the two girls.

    "In three hours, it will be morning sunrise; by then, it will be easier for us to get out of here." Eddie looked at the clock on the wall and decided to rest first.

    "Even though morning wille, it doesn''t mean the zombies will leave. When they enter the building to shelter from the sun, it will be dangerous for us." Svena said.

    "At morning, the Federation will send their reinforcements, then we will have time to retreat. But we can''t go with the Federation''s people, I know that Simmons is trying to frame me." Eddie said with his analysis.

    "So we''re not going with those guys?" Moira asked.

    "You could say so. For now we should rest, when the opportunityes, we will retreat. Let the Federation''s people take care of this uncontroble matter." Eddie nodded.

    "Thinking of all the events and this war, I realize that Simmons has disyed a despicable attitude." Ada Wong said with a disgusted expression. The more she knew, the more she hated the man.

    He used to look like a gentleman, but now he was nothing more than a hypocrite.

    "There are no clean politicians in this world, everything is dirty. Even if there were honest people who wanted to be politicians, they would not be able to join into the system that was already designed." Eddie smiled.

    *Knock!* *Knock!* *Knock!*

    A door knock urred, and a policewoman entered momentster.

    "Eddie, the soldiers wanted to arrest you, they questioned your whereabouts to Marvin, but Marvin didn''t let them know. You have to go, don''t let them catch you." Rita said in a worried tone.

    "They must be Simmons'' men. Don''t worry, they won''t be able to catch me." Eddie said as he looked out the window. On the streets, there were still huge elephants raging; he was afraid those people would die before they could meet him.

    Rita hesitantly asked, "Eddie, does this thing that has happened with Roon City have anything to do with you?"

    "Hmm? Are you seriously asking that? I admit that I''m a jerk who likes to chat with pretty girls. But I''m not a cold-blooded one who would take the lives of hundreds of thousands of people for something I want."

    "I''m not that low." Eddie said with a disgruntled snort.

    "Sorry, Eddie, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but the letter they showed was real." Rita apologizes; she doesn''t believe that Eddie was the culprit, so she wants to hear Eddie''s defense in person.

    "It''s okay, it''s normal, I also want to thank you for telling me this information. Be careful, this time is very dangerous, if you want to get out of this city, I advise you to go with me."

    "I won''t wait until noon." Eddie reminded Rita.

    Rita nodded, "I understand, I''ll be back first. Call me when you want to leave."

    "As long as I can get out of this city, I will ask my father to help you with your problem."

    "Thank you." Eddie smiled. He knew that his choice was not wrong; saving Rita was the right choice. This beautiful woman still knows how to be grateful.

    ***

    The elephants on the street started to go berserk. The elephant''s strong attack destroyed the sturdy buildings in the vicinity.

    Even if the assault rifle hit the elephant, the bullet would only pry a little bit of its flesh, causing no fatal damage!

    The elephant that received the small attack became even more ferocious. It kept attacking people, items, and buildings that got in its way.

    "Sir, I saw Eddie before, but when the monster attacked, his figure had disappeared somewhere," Marvin exined. He would not tell those Simmons'' men even if he saw it.

    "Nig*a, you better tell the truth, otherwise..."

    *Boom!*

    Before the Captain could finish speaking, there was a great shock.

    "What really happened!" Asked the Captain angrily.

    "Sir, that elephant hit a concrete pir. If he destroys everything, the building will copse. Besides, our assault rifles don''t work on it!" A subordinate reported.

    "If assault rifles don''t work, use bazookas and grenades! Hmph, let''s go, we''ll clean up the beast first." The Captain snorted discontentedly. Now was not the time to look for their targets.

    Outside the building, the road began to crack. The zombies and infected animals walking on them were thrown upwards due to the shaking.

    An infected wild boar was thrown high, and the next second he was eaten by a huge worm crawling out of the ground!

    The guard soldiers who came to support were shocked when they saw the scene. They had never seen this kind of thing before; even a battle tank weighing several tons was toppled over by that earthworm!

    "Shoot, shoot to the end! When the RPG is ready, aim at him!" Themander ordered.

    Modern weapons began to be fired. The big worm''s hard skin was directly bombed with Bazooka.

    The continuous fire from the rocket caused the worm to fly, its skin starting to break from the powerful explosion.

    The elephant who happened to be in the area was startled when he heard Bazzoka''s powerful explosion. The trained soldiers took the opportunity and pelted the elephant with grenades.

    The grenade exploded in the gaping wound on the elephant''s body. The result of the explosion immediately split the elephant''s body in half!

    "Good work." Said the arrogant Captain who had previously insulted Marvin.

    His men gave a thumbs up and praised themselves.

    But the next second, a ck shadow shed towards those soldiers!

 Chapter 294:

    Chapter 294:

    "Hans, what happened? Hans!"

    In the darkness, there was only the sound of sharp teeth biting the flesh and bones of the poor soldiers earlier.

    When the shlights of the surviving soldiers pointed at the source of the sound, the soldiers were immediately stunned. The monster that devoured their friend was none other than a huge, furry lion!

    Even more amazing, the lion could withstand a bullet shot only with its hair!

    "Attack! Avenge the death of Hans!" The Captain roared loudly.

    *Bang Bang bang!*

    The sound of assault rifles continued. Fire streaks are visible in the night''s darkness.

    It''s just that the mutated lion was able to run fast. Even the aiming speed of those soldiers was unable to keep up with the lion''s speed!

    Several other soldiers became victims of the lion.

    The sound of flesh being torn apart in the darkness sounded extremely terrifying. Just hearing it was horrifying, let alone seeing it in person.

    The lion that appeared was none other than the lion from Roon City Zoo; its name was Max! Like the elephant killed in by grenade explosion, the lion is a zoo animal that has made a lot of money for the zoo owner.

    The T-Virus has infected a male lion named Max and another female lion. Because of the Virus, the intelligence of the lions was lower. But, because of that, their muscle tissue became very strong, many times stronger than normal!

    In normal life, the lion is the apex predator everyone knows, and now the lion has got an upgrade from the T-Virus, which is even more dangerous!

    Eddie watched the massacre through the window. "Do you think I''m cruel if I don''t help them?" Eddie asked.

    Ada Wong shook her head. "No, they are also your enemies after all. I want to go and gather information, do you want toe along?"

    "Okay, let''s go in and have a look. Moira, Emma,

    ire, you stay here." Eddie nodded.

    "I''ming with you, you don''t want to leave me alone, do you?" ire smiled innocently.

    "There''s no need to take unnecessary risks. I''m leaving because there might be some good information to gather. You rest here, this ce is quite safe."

    "If anything happens, I will hurry back." Eddie smiled.

    ire lowered her head, "Eddie, remember toe back alive, I''ll be waiting. Besides that I want you to help me find my brother!"

    "Don''t worry, that jerk doesn''t seem like he''s going to die so easily," Karen said disdainfully.

    She was annoyed that Eddie wanted her to continue looking after these people.

    ***

    At a height of over ten meters, Eddie immediately jumped without having to roll on the ground. After the second strengthening, he had be a real superhuman. Even stronger than Wesker!

    *Bang!* *Bang!* *Bang!*

    Ada Wong, Svena, Jessica, and Lisa, all four of them running in their high heels. Even though the road was uneven, it didn''t affect their speed.

    The outer wall of the sewage treatment nt is thirty meters high; there are also barbed wire and power lines. Even elite troops, they would have a hard time climbing it.

    When Ada Wong pulled out her special gun, Eddie immediately stopped her. "Wait, the power lines above must be connected to the power supply. There are also roars and gunfire from inside the walls. If you enter rashly, you will definitely be attacked."

    "Then what''s your n?" Ada Wong raised an eyebrow.

    "Follow me." Eddie went towards the rtively weak wall ording to the map.

    After a visual inspection, at the height of ten meters, Eddie quickly jumped up andunched an attack.

    *Boom!*

    An enormous force pierced through that half-a-meter thick concrete!

    Eddie felt a slight numbness in his arm, but that feeling quickly faded thanks to the Serum he was using.

    "Okay, we will in from the hole above. That hole is connected to the staff room." Eddie cracked his knuckles.

    "Next time use better gloves. That way you won''t have to be in pain anymore." Svena said with a funnyugh.

    "Don''t worry. It''s not as painful as you think. Besides, I won''t do anything that''s beyond my ability." Eddie jumped up in a dashing backflip.

    The room looked very messy; there were also some bloodstains sttered. Looks like there''s been some fighting here.

    As he entered, Eddie could still hear gunshots from around the building. The sound of bomb explosions is also heard from time to time.

    In front of the gate, a flytrap nt had mutated. If you want to get past it, you have to destroy the nt first. If you get too close, you will immediately be eaten by the monster.

    As Eddie walked to the bedroom door, Ada Wong pulled Eddie back while making a scornful gesture. She pointed somewhere outside the window.

    Ada pointed out that there was a high tform nearly two kilometers away. A man in ck was seen watching with a telescope.

    That man is none other than Wesker, who took refuge under the Tricellpany after faking his death!

    "Oh, he''s here too? Interesting, interesting..." Eddie pouted. If Wesker showed up, there must be something more interesting.

    "Look, there''s a monster in the sulfuric acid pool. It looks like the G-Monster we faced before." Svena pointed with her chin.

    After devouring several zombies, the G-Monster had evolved into its second form. He was currently fighting a small team.

    The team fighting the monster relied on the environment around them to dodge the monster''s attacks.

    Whenever the monster wanted to attack, the other team in the back would shoot it. When the G-Monster looks dazed, at that time, the soldiers will use grenades to detonate it.

    -----

    Sebastian Vasquez, Danish Amali; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 473 /mizuki77

 Chapter 295:

    Chapter 295:

    When a team of five hundred came to the sulfuric acid pool area, no more than two hundred people were left. Half of the army was attacked and killed by the various biohazard monsters.

    Themander named McCuller was furious when he found out about this. Even if he coulde back alive, he would only end up in a military tribunal trial!

    His losses were enormous, but the enemies he managed to kill were few. This is a crushing defeat!

    When he saw the first team fighting, McCuller roared, "Kill them all, kill those monsters with heavy weapons!"

    Heavy machine guns, Gattling Guns, plus grenade bombs were allunched to exterminate those cursed monsters. Two hundred soldiers lined up and pulled their triggers at the G-Monsters.

    If confronted with ordinary bullets, the G-Monster could withstand it. But if attacked with heavy rifles, even more so by two hundred people. Of course, he immediately fell, his body burned by the hot temperature of the bullets and bombs they threw.

    "Grr!!!"

    The G-Virus has the potential to evolve into a stronger form. And now, his body started squirming as something had happened to him.

    The poor man''s head has been swallowed by the Virus. Even though it was attacked simultaneously, the monster could still rise. However, it was still unable to attack its enemies.

    *Boom!*

    Suddenly, anotherrge figure emerged from the ditch. The huge monster ignored the humans; it headed towards the G-Monster that was currently still being shot.

    Quickly, the monster kicked the G-Monster, then it started devouring it as if it had been starving for over a week.

    The monster that suddenly appeared was none other than William''s Clone! Now he appears in his third form!

    As for the reason why he is still alive, it is still unknown.

    *Click!*

    The lights around the room suddenly shed. Sergei appeared above the stands, a striking Umbre logo on his shoulders.

    "It''s surprising that you guys still dared toe here. Your looks aren''t bad, but you are still shameful. Even fighting those inferior weapons still costs you huge casualties."

    "Looks like your deaths will be the same as the citizens of this city." Sergei looked down with an arrogant expression.

    Every unit noticed the fierce man''s sudden appearance. "Everyone pay attention, that is the person we''re going to catch. If we can''t catch him, then kill him first!" McCuller gives orders through amunication device.

    "I''ll let you try it." Sergei smiled.

    "My brothers and sisters will wee your final moments."

    Several gates opened simultaneously. Tyrant T-103 came out in an explosion-proof suit, over two meters tall, with a terrifying bald head! His face was intimidating; if any children saw it, they would definitely pee out of fear!

    On the other hand, William Clone was still busy eating his meal. Now his form has been covered by a very strange and bulging muscr skeleton. Many odd eyes grow in many ces; the shape looks really terrible!

    The original hand had turned bigger; on its back also grew hand-shaped wings!

    Sergei looked at the scene below with a cold face.

    As for Eddie, he looked into William''s third form. He narrowed his eyes, then he muttered to himself. ''As I expected, it''s not that easy to kill a G-Monster. Can the carcass devour other living things and then recover itself?''

    "How troublesome." Eddie said.

    "Don''t you like the G-Virus?" Svena asked. She has a bit of the G-Virus boost, which is a residual benefit after using the anti-virus that Eddie gave her.

    Eddie nodded, "Yeah, I don''t really like it. The G-Virus is too out of Control, if you take it wrong, you might grow some new eyes on your body, which is really disgusting."

    Hearing that, Ada Wong silently nodded. She liked the benefits provided by the G-Virus, but the other side effects disgusted her.

    Nothing is better than maintaining aplete human form and a beautiful appearance. Ada didn''t want to grow new arms, eyes, or mouths!

    "Don''t you already have a way to solve that problem? The proof is that we still haven''t changed like that monster." Svena became even more curious.

    "It''s all thanks to Lisa, if I hadn''t received her help, maybe you and I would have changed."

    "I''m sure with more research I''ll be able to find a solution. With Lisa here, the problem will be fixed sooner orter." Eddie turned to Lisa with a gentle smile.

    Lisa felt confused after hearing Eddie''spliment, but she epted it anyway with a happy smile. At first, Lisa would only care about her mother. Still, because of her mother''s insistence, for some reason, she slowly began to like her helper.

    Outside the sewage treatment nt, the Umbre researcher, Carter, orders a probationary Tyrant to attack a mutant lion named Max.

    The ruthless mutant lion had killed over a dozen soldiers using just its instincts and speed!

    Ultimately, the controlled Tyrant managed to grab the lion''s jaws and forcefully tear them apart. The scene looks so bloody!

    "Carter, we have to go to the sewage treatment nt to provide reinforcements. But can you use that Tyrant to open the gates?" Jettingham came and asked.

    "No problem, I''ll take you in." Carter nodded.

    On the other hand, Sienna sneered inwardly, "Hmph, that idiot was persuaded in just a few words. What an idiot."

    The Tyrant wearing ve clothes walked to the steel gate, then he hit the gate hard. After several blows, the gate finally broke!

 Chapter 296:

    Chapter 296:

    "Take a good look, my Tyrant is the most powerful Tyrant. Stronger than what they call Tyrant Thanatos!"

    "Hmph, Tyrant Thanatos you talk about so often will only be beaten to death by my Tyrant." Carter looks even crazier.

    "Excellent. Everyone,e on in and let''s support our group!" Jettingham waved his hand and went in first.

    The Tyrant used by Carter is none other than the red-eyed Tyrant, which is the result of the rapid evolution of the Virus.

    This Tyrant model was still an experiment created by the Roon City Division topete against the French Division.

    The remaining Federal Army, about a hundred members, rushed into the sewage nt. Not to forget, they also brought tanks in, using maximum firepower to destroy hordes of monsters.

    Under tank fire, not many monsters could fight back. They instantly turned into minced meat in the face of thatrge caliber artillery fire.

    *Swoss!*

    Just as the morale of all the troops was high because of the arrival of new reinforcements, suddenly a terrible sound came from the Anti-Tank rocketuncher!

    The rocket hit the bottom of the tank precisely. In the next second, a wave of fire rose, instantly blowing away the tank and destroying it from within.

    The soldiers not far from the tank were immediately shocked. Some were affected by the explosion, and some were hit by the tank. Their situation was tragic!

    The person behind the anti-tank rocketuncher was none other than the bald man who had appeared earlier. Tyrant T-103 stood on a high tform, looking down. "Federation Guards!" The monster said in a hoarse voice.

    The Stalker had been given a new order; Stalker''s aim now is to prevent the soldiers from entering for as long as possible. He wasn''t programmed to fight directly with those soldiers.

    From the battle against Tyrant Thanatos, the Umbre staff knew the T-103''s shorings, so they programmed it to fight from a distance.

    No matter how strong Tyrant T-103 was, as long as he was bombarded with a hail of bullets, he would turn into minced meat!

    For now, he will use everything around him to achieve his goals. The rocketuncher was also one of the options he used.

    "At three o''clock, high tform. Sniper, shoot him!" The team leader quickly found the Stalker''s location and ordered his subordinates to attack the monster.

    At that moment, Carter''s Tyrant T-104, originally standing behind the Federation''s army, suddenly turned fierce. He punched the soldiers in front of it, flying far away. Then it grabbed another soldier''s head who still didn''t realize what was happening; Tyrant squeezed it hard until it shattered!

    "Wtf!" Jettingham turned around and immediately pointed his gun at the rampaging Tyrant. The soldiers in the vicinity immediately retreated, then aimed their weapons at the monster.

    Carter hurriedly took out his remote Control, then a low-frequency wave was emitted straight into the Tyrant''s head. This immediately made the Tyrant T-104 ufortable, and they eventually forcefully fell asleep.

    "That Tyrant is a test item, there is a possibility of control failure. I will try to control it. You guys stay away first... Ah!"

    Shortly after he said that Carter was immediately sent flying by the Tyrant. Remote Control fell to the ground; it was toote. The researcher and the surrounding troops had broken necks because they hit the wall!

    After that, the Tyrant went berserk and attacked the people around it.

    Jettingham was the first to fire, his machine gun hitting the bald Tyrant''s head. The injured Tyrant immediately turned around and covered his head with his hands. Then heunched an attack with his thick fist; luckily, Jettingham managed to dodge the attack.

    On the other hand, the Tyrant T-103 that previously held a rocketuncher has reced it with a Gatling gun. The gun barrel began to spin, slowly heating up, and hundreds of bullets were fired.

    The storm of bullets immediately crushed the countless guard soldiers into mincemeat.

    Everyone tried to take cover. Luckily someone shot straight at the Stalker; it disrupted the opponent''s attack rhythm.

    "Damn, these monsters are so annoying! Why are you bringing those pesky monsters with you!" The teammander looked at the Echo Six with a look of hatred.

    It was those people who brought the monster in; now the monsters are ughtering their own army!

    The Federation''s reinforcements had just arrived and had been nked by two powerful Tyrants, which Sergei had never even expected.

    "To think those Tyrants could also be used like that." Svena''s eyes shed a mysterious look.

    Her hometown has endured years of relentless civil war, and he needs to bring peace to her homnd, making her want to take special measures.

    "Aside from Sergei, Wesker must also be gathering data." Eddie said.

    "Hmm? Why? You don''t want him to collect data too?" Ada Wong asked, confused.

    "A littlepetition is a good thing. Besides, I want myself to be the one whoughsst." Eddie said in an authoritative tone.

    "What would happen if I stood on the opposite side of you? What would you do?" Ada Wong asked again.

    "You wouldn''t. What''s yours is mine, and what''s mine is yours. We''ll never stand on opposite sides." Eddie said, waving his hand.

    If that woman wanted to go against him, he had no other choice; he would tie up Ada Wong.

    On the other hand, Marvin was originally ordered to help the federation soldiers, and he refused. He and the other police officers scrambled to escort the civilians out of Roon City.

    "Rita, we have to go, hurry up!" Marvin shouted.

    The blonde beauty shook her head. "I''m going with Eddie; you guys go first."

    "Shit, that guy''s luck is really amazingly good!" Kevin was joking, but he did look envious of Eddie.

    "Women are unreliable; it''s better to rely on yourself." Leon narrowed his eyes. Somehow he felt jealous, too, he felt that something precious had been snatched from him, but he didn''t know what it was.

    "Hurry up and help Enrico, he''s already injured. This Hell Neighborhood will no longerst, we must leave quickly." Marvin left and immediately instructed the policemen to hurry.

    Fortunately, there are no traffic jams on the highway. Marvin and the others immediately looked for a car that could still be used, then they left the city that had be a haven for zombies and monsters!

 Chapter 297:

    Chapter 297:

    Mendez River, pier section. Rodrigo was ordered to operate helicopters to lift containers containing Nyx to the waste disposal nt. Although he didn''t know why he got this order, he had to obey as a small person working under a bigpany.

    On the other hand, Yoko Suzuki, who sensed movement outside, immediately told her husband, "Eddie, an Umbre helicopter flew to the sewage nt. The helicopter was carrying a container that might contain a biohazard weapon."

    "Is that so? Can you find out what they actually brought?" Eddie nodded.

    "I still don''t know. But I have one more piece of news, the guards stationed at Ary Mountain''s defensive line have once again sent three hundred reinforcements. This time there is a new type of weapon they brought."

    "Too many reinforcements, you have to be careful there. Don''t forget toe back early." Yoko Suzuki sounded full of concern.

    "Don''t worry, I will look for a chance to leave." Eddie said.

    As soon as Eddie hung up, he heard Moira''s call. "Eddie, there is a very strange Tyrant here. It has found us, we are fighting it, when are youing back?"

    "I see; I''ll be back now." Eddie said, "Ladies, it''s time for us to go."

    "You go first, I''ll check a few more things. I''ll catch up with youter." Ada Wong decided to continue her investigation.

    Eddie nodded and jumped high from the top of the building. Svena, Jessica, and Lisa followed closely behind.

    In the distance, a Tyrant with long legs can be seen fighting with Moira and the others.

    Seemingly aware of a sneak attack from behind, the Parasite Super Tyrant turned its head back.

    He dodged Eddie''s first attack but never expected that Eddie wouldunch his second. He kicked the parasite attached to the back of the Tyrant. As a result, the monster flew away.

    Looking closely, Eddie was surprised by the Tyrant''s form. His form seems deformed, his right arm is small, but his left arm is veryrge. There is also a w-shaped parasite attached to its back.

    "Eddy!" Moira eximed happily.

    Eddie wrapped his arms around Moira''s waist and took her aside, dodging the Tyrant''s attack. "Don''t lose concentration during the battle."

    *Sching!*

    *Sching!*

    *Sching!*

    A violent whoosh of ws shed out. The huge nails were very flexible; even get dodged, they could take a sudden sharp dive.

    Eddie was hit by Tyrant''s attack by ident, but thanks to his demon-level resistance, the wound healed before it even had a chance to bleed!

    Although the Tyrant was quite strongpared to the other Tyrants, its intelligence was questionable.

    Svena dodged the attack of one of the ws, then she used her hand as a hand knife. She cut the Parasite Super Tyrant''s ws bare-handed, which even assault rifles couldn''t prate!

    "Grahhh!" The Parasite Super Tyrant made two screams in session, one from the Tyrant itself and the other from the Parasite Alpha inhabiting its body.

    The Parasite Super Tyrant that had received the critical hit immediately focused its ws on the ground. It dug into the ground in a swift motion and hid inside it. Like earthworms, he can burrow and disappear through soil medians without leaving a trace.

    Eddie stood still, trying to feel the monster''s movements.

    "Has he disappeared?" Moira asked in surprise, but she immediately jumped to the other side the next second. One of the monster''s ws suddenly appeared from under the ground, almost piercing its body!

    When the attack failed, the w slid back into the ground.

    On the other hand, Svena immediately drew her favorite gun; she held the weapon with both hands in a heroic position. While Emma was trying to dodge the w attack, Svena narrowed her eyes and aimed at the monster''s movement.

    Svena immediately pulled the trigger when the w came from under the ground.

    *Bang!*

    A high-caliber bullet shot from the rifle''s muzzle, hitting the monster''s joint.

    The powerful kic energy instantly broke half of the monster''s ws!

    The Parasite Super Tyrant let out another strange cry; this time, it hid in the ground and didn''t reveal itself again.

    The Parasite Super Tyrant sensed living creatures around it; it felt that there was a small one-meter-long mutant worm simr to a python.

    The worm that originally took a week to grow into a ten-meter-long adult worm has now be food for the Parasite Super Tyrant!

    "Let''s go before the monsteres out again." Eddie greeted his woman, then returned to the building to pick up Rita and ire. After that, he looked for the car and prepared to leave.

    Ada Wong set high-intensity explosives in the lobby room. When she received Eddie''s call, she jumped from a height of ten meters in her high heels.

    It''s a miracle those high heels still hold up even after experiencing fighting, high jumps, and other crazy things.

    While running, Ada Wong shot her enemies. Her speed had now reached twenty meters per second, which was impossible for an ordinary human to match!

    ***

    Rodrigo dropped therge storage in front of a sewage treatment nt building, then turned the helicopter and flew at a low altitude to thending site.

    Five Tyrants wearing restraint clothing and functional limitations appeared near the sulfuric acid pool.

    The military guards who were there fled in disarray due to the attacks of the Tyrants. There was also William; now that he had lost his human form, he attacked the military guards indiscriminately.

    In his consciousness, he saw the armed men as enemies to be annihted. They will never be allowed to snatch away his G-Virus!

    -----

    Alexandre Haneke, mehdi benchikh; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 476 /mizuki77

 Chapter 298:

    Chapter 298:

    The appearance of G-Monster makes the military soldier''s life more difficult!

    That G-Monster has turned from a human form into a powerful predatory form! From an evolutionary point of view, the G-Virus is pretty good. But it would be even better if its shape could be controlled!

    "Shoot!" The troopmander shouted in despair; his opponent made him into minced meat the next second.

    In the distance, dressed in white, Ivan Tyrant continuously fired Gatling gun bullets until the bullets ran out.

    It received the order to attack the Federation''s military forces from a distance while avoiding confrontation with the G-Monsters.

    The one who gave the order was none other than Sergei. As abat lover, Sergei wanted to keep G-Monster to himself.

    When those military troops were all dead, it was only then for him to kill William'' Clone with his own hands.

    On the other hand, the Echo Six continued to retreat to a building. There was also a small team of ten people behind them.

    "All of you! You are all fucking ipetent, you must die!" The squad leader said in an angry tone.

    Jettingham is currently in a bad mood, but at least he''s awake and not acting rashly. "Hey, we were sent here to help you."

    "Help? Help us by massacring our members? You traitor, tell me, why do you want to help those people from Umbre! Want to frame us?"

    "Handsome, we both fight on the front lines. If we don''t cooperate, we may not return safely." Sienna tried to calm the situation down.

    "Go away, bitch, this is none of your business. Your words are useless here! From now on we will part ways, are you satisfied?" The leader was still venting his emotions.

    With the Tyrants and other powerful monsters under siege, the wisest choice now was to split up. This factory is at least ten thousand square meters wide. With the breadth of the battle points, they can find some strategic points for fighting those enemies.

    While the leader of the federation army was still nagging the Echo Six, the mysteriousrge box near them suddenly opened.

    *Swoosh!*

    The guard troops, including the leader, were immediately pulled by the disgusting strange tentacles.

    "Help, what is this, ah! This thing is eating me!" A soldier was dragged into therge box container.

    The squad leader, carrying a gun, immediately shot the thing wrapped around his body. But the shot had no effect, and he was pulled into the container too!

    *Boom!*

    A minor earthquake urred again; now, the Tyrant T-104 had caught up with the target people. It remembered that those people were the ones who had controlled it; the Tyrant had to kill them all!

    At the most critical moment, Marissa took out a device and pressed it.

    Suddenly there was an explosion on the Tyrant''s neck; a plume of smoke rose as if half of the monster''s neck had exploded.

    "Has you nted a bomb inside it before?" Ask Jettingham.

    Marissa shook her head, "No, it was Carter and Linda who did it, they said it was a deterrent to keep the Tyrant controlled."

    "Where is that woman now?" Jettingham asked.

    "He had run away, had just run out of the sewage treatment nt when the chaos broke out. But she had handed me the anti-virus and ingredients before she left." Caroline said with an anti-virus in her hand.

    "We have to go now. When we get back we''ll replicate the anti-virus." Jettingham gave orders.

    *Boom!*

    A monster shaped like soft mud came out from the mysterious container earlier. The beast was shaped like a human but not whole. There are also several soldiers attached to its body; it seems that the soldier''s body is in the process of digestion!

    "What kind of monster is that!" Barry said, frightened. Roon City is indeed a city full of terrible things!

    "I don''t care what kind of monster it is, now we have to run!" Jettingham started running towards the other building.

    The strange monster was none other than Nyx, a substance monster used to devour the trash that had been the failure of the Umbre experiment.

    The previously small monster had grown to three meters thanks to the food it had just eaten. Right now, it was eager to devour any other creatures that got in its way.

    "Run, don''t give the monster a fight. Marissa, give me your explosives." Jettingham shouted loudly while leading the team up front.

    As the Echo Six ran, the Tyrant previously sted out from within its body began slowly recovering.

    When it fully recovered, it met a new monster named Nyx. With its wild instincts, the Tyrant immediately attacked the beast with all its heart!

 Chapter 299:

    Chapter 299:

    Once the barrier of the Tyrant T-104 is removed, under the violent tendencies of the T-Virus, it will go insane and destroy anything it sees. Human or not, the Tyrant would try to destroy it as long as it was alive.

    Nyx wanted to devour the Tyrant T-104. As soon as its tentacle was stretched, the tentacle was directly torn by the Tyrant.

    If previously Nyx had tried to devour that Tyrant while it was unconscious, then Nyx would have seeded, but now, of course, it wasn''t that easy.

    *shes!*

    Tyrant swung one of its ws, severing Nyx''s left arm, which was attached to several corpses, then grabbed the Night Goddess''s head and tore it off.

    Even though many tentacles were trying to stop the Tyrant''s movement, all of them were instantly torn apart by the T-104''s ferocious attack.

    After the Echo Six fled, they were suddenly confronted by Tyrant T-104. The Field Scientist, Kimb, was suddenly pped by the Tyrant several meters away.

    "Kimb! Damn monsters!" Morris immediately shot the monster.

    As a result, the bullet was deflected by the opponent''s attack. Even if the shot managed to prate its scalp, it would be stopped by the Tyrant''s hard skull.

    "Run, don''t stop! I''ll blow it up!" Marissa pulled out some explosives and threw them at the monster.

    *Boom!*

    Because Marissa is too close, she gets thrown away and looks ''like'' she has been devoured by the fire, including the monster.

    "Marissa!" Jettingham screamed sadly; he wouldn''t have thought Marissa would sacrifice herself. Jettingham rushed over to Kimb and helped him escape.

    It''s just all in vain. Because that Tyrant was still alive even after receiving a huge explosion!

    In the next second, the Tyrant emerged from the fire while walking with stout steps. Except for minor burns, its body remained intact.

    Caroline took out a tactical dagger and decided to fight the Tyrant alone, "You guys go first, I''ll hold it back for a bit!"

    "No, Caroline!" Sienna didn''t want to see her other best friend die.

    "Don''t waste time, if I manage to survive, we''ll meet againter! Take this thing." Caroline tossed the canister filled with the precious thing.

    Sienna gritted her teeth as she grabbed the tube. Then she ran away with an angry and sad face.

    Now that she knew why she felt so ufortable with a career like this, she had to watch her best friends die every time. These sad things didn''t suit her very much.

    After everyone left, Caroline confronted the Tyrant with a martial arts move she had mastered. Although her strength was weaker than the Tyrant''s, she was far superior and more skilled than ordinary people.

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    *Bang!*

    Seeing Caroline''s provocation, the Tyrant immediately ran with heavy steps.

    *Sching!*

    The ws were swung, and the whistling sound of the strong wind followed. Caroline dodged the attack, and at the same time, she turned her dagger straight at the Tyrant''s tendon.

    The moment the tendon was scratched, the wound quickly healed. This greatly surprised Caroline.

    Receiving a trivial injury, the Tyrant continued to swing its attacks. The Tyrant turned its arms frantically, trying to hit the flexible opponent. Sometimes it will also use kickbos, which still don''t work.

    Caroline''s movements are fast and very flexible. Before being strengthened by Eddie, she was already the top fighter in the world; after that upgrade, she must have be even stronger!

    Even though the Tyrant''s attacks were faster than ordinary people, Caroline had always been able to dodge them easily.

    The ground and walls were ripped apart by the Tyrant''s continuous attacks. After five minutes of luring the Tyrant away from chasing the rest of his team, Caroline was slowly feeling the pressure.

    Caroline immediately looked around; in the distance, she saw the monster Nyx had recovered. Now Caroline wants to lure the monster towards Nyx!

    Focusing her concentration, Caroline jumped high to dodge the Tyrant''s attack. When he got behind the Tyrant, he immediately took out a grenade and threw it.

    Not stopping there, she immediately shot with the assault weapon she was carrying.

    The ce where the Tyrant was headed was none other than Nyx, but behind Nyx was a sharp iron hook. The Tyrant and Nyx were finally stuck on the quick hook.

    Caroline breathed heavily, sincerely thanking Eddie for giving her the strength. She believed that she and her entire team might die if she didn''t receive that special treatment.

    Sienna, who had escaped with the other members, finally arrived at the screening room. But she still worries for her best friend''s safety.

    It wasn''t long before she saw Caroline following, but behind her back, she saw another figure. "You didn''t die? My God, how did you do it!?"

    "Marissa, Caroline? My God, thank goodness you''re safe!"

    "Now is not the time to rx, we need to get out of here quickly. Kimb, if you can still run, then run" Jettingham gave emergency instructions.

    "I''m fine." Kimb struggled to his feet.

    Everyone ran all the way to the high tform. If they wanted to leave, there were several ways, namely through the front gate or a high wall. But if they tried to get past the wall, they had to turn off the power grid still guarded by a huge nt monster.

    As she passed the staff room, Marissa suddenly noticed something odd. "Stop, don''t pass, there''s a special thyme bomb installed."

    That''s right, the bombs were none other than the ones Ada Wong had nted to prevent their pursuers from catching up.

    Even if the bomb was ced carelessly, without the special skills of the bomb expert, nothing would be able to prevent the bomb from exploding!

 Chapter 300:

    Chapter 300:

    Marissa is a professional bomb disposal expert, and she is still very young. When ites to explosives, even an expert in the military is not necessarily more skilled than her.

    Taking out a bomb disposal kit, Marissa immediately worked on the bomb that Ada Wong had installed. Marissa''s movements are very thorough and controlled. she must not make one mistake. Once there is a small mistake, then her death will immediatelye.

    Luckily the bomb left by Ada Wong wasn''t tooplicated; it only took Marrisa a minute to defuse bomb.

    Caroline received a text message, "There is a Parasite Super Tyrant who is good at hiding underground. Be careful when youe out. From your Boss."

    After seeing the text message, Caroline immediately smiled. Seeing her friend''s behavior, Sienna was confused. Why is her best friend still able to smile at a crucial moment like this? There must be something she''s hiding!

    At this moment, Morgan''s voice came from Jettingham''s headset, "Echo Six Squad, your final mission is to leave Roon City with samples and anti-virus."

    "Understood, sir!" replied Jettingham in a respectful tone.

    "Right now the military guards are at war, as for one of the Umbre researchers we found dead and the other on the run. The Tyrant that helped us has also gotten out of Control." Jettingham has some bad news.

    "I knew it, you did a very good job. Now it''s your job to just get back with that anti-virus, that''s all." Morgan hung up after delivering his message.

    For Morgan, the military guard is family, but sometimes you must sacrifice your family to climb higher positions.

    "Our mission has changed, now we have to get out of Roon City with samples. Let''s go quickly." Jettignham said to his team members.

    "Okay. I''ll get off first to find a car." Caroline nodded, then she fired a rope gun to slide down.

    "Wait, I''lle with you." Sienna followed behind her friend.

    When the twonded, Caroline walked down a concrete road, not t ground.

    Sienna still didn''t know what was going on, so she followed in her best friend''s footsteps. She would go wherever Caroline went, "Caroline, I see that you have be stronger, not like you used to be. Since when did you be that strong, you even survived after fighting that Tyrant."

    "Do you really want me dead?" Caroline approached a certain car and pulled the zombie sitting in it.

    "No, just a question." Siena shook her head.

    "Don''t think too much about it, some things don''t have to be known. Knowing everything won''t be good for you."

    "By the way, I''ll submit a letter of resignation once this mission is over." Caroline shook her head and then got in the car and started it.

    "Hmm, I thought so too. It''s really boring working this job." Siena nodded. Actually, she doesn''t want to stay and rte too deeply with the members of the Echo Six; the more she gets to know, the sadder she will be when she sees her friend die.

    At the sewage nt, the fight between Nyx and the Tyrant T-104 slowly shifts to the area where Wesker is hiding. The battle between the two sides nearly destroyed one floor of the building! The tattered building could barely support the heavy weight anymore and eventually copsed.

    The cement pirs used to support everything copsed. How incredible the excessive strength of the two monsters!

    Wesker felt that he had not been very luckytely. If this continues, the data collection will also be affected.

    Just as he was about to move, a submachine gun sounded. That voice came from Umbre''s most elite unit!

    "Wesker, enjoy this battle. Don''t try to escape, there are ten snipers targeting you. If you don''t want to be bombarded into minced meat, then obey." Sergei once again appeared before Wesker.

    "Sergei, you damn old man!" Wesker''s eyes turned red. He swore that when he left Roon City, the first person he would kill would be that old man!

    "Target one has beenpleted; now there is one more rat that needs to be cleaned up." Sergei turned and went to a secret ce. Of course, he would pay attention to Wesker''s battle while gathering data.

    As for the other rat, he was referring to, it was none other than Eddie, a distant rtive of Marcus. After learning the cause of Marcus'' death, the man would no longer be loyal to Spencer; by then, he would no longer be a usable pawn. If the man dies, then he dies.

    If Alex Wesker wanted to save Eddie, Spencer wouldn''t give up. It wasn''t that Alex''s job wasn''t done well; it was just that he felt suspicious after Wesker''s betrayal.

    On the highway, Marvin and his entourage met the military guards who hade to support, all equipped with special weapons. When they passed each other, some of the military people stopped and confirmed the identity of the survivors. Then they continued their brand journey to the sewage nt to provide reinforcements.

    On the other hand, Caroline and others are driving along the road in off-road vehicles. But they still walked on the pavement to avoid the attacks of the Parasite Super Tyrants, who were currently sitting underground.

    The Parasite Super Tyrant is psychologically traumatized because of Svena. The woman broke one of its limbs with her bare hands, which shocked the Tyrant, and it didn''t want to show herself on the ground again.

    Eddie and his party had left the main road; now, they were on a country road. If they kept going, they would find another path that led out of Roon City.

    The rural road they were on was not on the map; this was none other because the path they were on had lots of holes and was unfit for use.

    But Eddie is still happy through it; why? Because he will asionally be nudged with soft things belonging to Ada Wong and Svena.

    The two women frowned at the uneven road but couldn''tin.

    "Eddie, there''s someone following us behind. I have a bad feeling, there''s also a helicopter in the sky." Mother Wolf reminded her husband.

    Now that it was almost morning, the darkness gradually faded away.

    Eddie looked up; he saw the Umbre logo on the helicopter. "It seems to be from Umbre. ire, do you hear me? Borrow Emma''s sniper rifle, aim at the helicopter, and shoot it down."

    ire nodded and replied. "Okay, leave it to me!"

    ire takes over Emma''s modified ultimate sniper rifle. ire then aimed at the helicopter with one eye closed...

    -----

    TeoPJ, Miguel Urbano; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 479 /mizuki77

 Chapter 301:

    Chapter 301:

    *Bang!*

    ire pulled the trigger of the sniper rifle. The amplified sniper rifle bullet directly hit the windshield of the helicopter.

    At first, the ne''s pilots were dismissive of those trying to shoot from below. Their helicopter ss was bulletproof ss; of course, they were sure that it would not be prated by ordinary bullets.

    But the next second, the pilot was terrified because the ss broke! Two seconds passed, and the helicopter pilot''s head was pierced through.

    When the pilot died, the entire helicopter immediately lost Control. The aircraft kept circling and finally fell down the hillside fifty meters away.

    The pilot and Umbre members on board the helicopter died immediately after their helicopter exploded.

    "Good work," Eddie said.

    One helicopter has been downed, and now more helicopters are following.

    "We have to hide behind a big tree, then fight them," Eddie said.

    "Don''t bother; I''ll drop them." Svena picked up another sniper rifle; the next second, she turned around and aimed at the helicopter.

    *Bang!*

    Another shot was heard, and the bullet instantly brought down one of the helicopters! The speed of the shells was so fast that even Eddie couldn''t respond!

    *Bang!*

    Another helicopter crash, this time it wasn''t the pilot who was aimed, but the propeller!

    "Are you guys having fun ying?" Eddie said with a strange expression. Even though the situation was quite serious, the girls could still act calm, like they were ying a game.

    Being surrounded by strong women like them somehow made him feel a little pressured.

    "Would you like to try?" Ada Wong handed over the sniper.

    "Sure." Eddie nodded, then took a deep breath and started aiming. Due to his concentration, the helicopter''s trajectory was clearly visible, like watching a video that was slowed down many times.

    At some point, intuition told Eddie to shoot immediately. So he pulled the trigger without hesitation. The bullet flew out and hit the helicopter directly.

    The first shot hit the helicopter''s windshield, while the second hit the pilot''s head.

    The helicopter circled wildly before crashing to the ground, exploding into a cloud of fire.

    Four out of ten helicopters flying through the sky had crashed in no time!

    Emma handed the electromaic gun to ire. "With this weapon, you can take down the helicopter."

    ire nodded; while holding the gun, she could immediately feel it was different from any weapon she had ever wielded. With the same concentration, ire immediately pulled the trigger.

    Bullets with blue light flew out and then blew up the helicopter with one shot.

    "What kind of gun is this? This weapon is so powerful!" ire was surprised.

    "Electromaic gun, Eddie told me to make it. One shot is equal to or even more powerful than arge caliber sniper rifle." Emmaughed.

    "You seem very obedient to Eddie," ire said teasingly. For some reason, she looked a little jealous.

    "Well, he''s my boss... As an employee, it''s normal to listen to the boss''s instructions." Emma exined little. For now, she didn''t want to reveal everything; unless ire worked for Eddie, she wouldn''t talk about more secretive things.

    Eddie shook his head; he looked a little dazed. This was the first time he used the transcendent ability he got from the second upgrade.

    This time slowdown was stronger than what he was used to; no wonder he felt a little dizzy after using it.

    "Let''s get out of the car, it''s time for us to show who is actually stronger." Eddie said.

    "You should have made this decision earlier." Svena opened the car door and was ready for battle.

    The lights from Umbre''s off-road cars can be seen in the distance. Svena ran faster than the speed of the vehicle.

    Then she jumped onto one of the car''s roofs, stuck her hand down through the metal structure, and grabbed the driver by the neck.

 Chapter 302:

    Chapter 302:

    *Cracks!*

    The off-road vehicle is quickly stopped by Lisa and her mother, Jessica. She forces the steel vehicle''s door open and kills the people inside.

    Stepping on their ten-centimeter high heels, they ran fast towards another vehicle. Their speed was so quick that even bullets couldn''t hit them.

    Each trajectory of the bullet was clearly visible in their eyes; not only Eddie, Jessica, and Lisa could also see the enemy attack in slow motion.

    Lisa came up to the three-ton off-road vehicle, grabbed the front of the off-road vehicle with both hands, then threw the car up to a height of ten meters.

    The special forces in the vehicle were immediately frightened; some even urinated because of the fear.

    A woman with white hair and a cute appearance could lift several tons without much trouble. Is that woman still human?

    The off-road vehicle spun several times in the air until it finally crashed. Lisa pulled out a gun and fired straight at the off-road vehicle''s fuel tank.

    *Boom!*

    The bullet prated the tank casing, then the vehicle exploded into a cloud of fireworks.

    Lisa looked at the death of the soldiers with a nonchnt look. This is the beginning; she will take revenge on all members of the Umbre. Everyone who participated in the Mansion n must die!

    Jessica was the same, she overturned another car, but she decided to blow up the vehicle while it was still spinning in the air.

    To deal with the small number of Umbre pursuing troops, they only needed a few seconds to finish them off without much trouble.

    *Bang!*

    The sniper rifle bullet came; without even looking, Lisa stretched out her hand and squeezed the shell. With the shot still in her hand, Lisa turned around with a cruelugh.

    The high-caliber bullet hit her hand, but she felt no pain, only a tiny sting that reminded her of the torment she had experienced. Remembering this, her eyes immediately turned extremely red.

    Within three seconds, she was running towards a vehicle that was more than seventy meters away. Without losing momentum, Lisa broke through the car''s roof and beheaded the two drivers and the troops in the back seat.

    An inspector in the distance tries to escape, but Ada Wonges at him with a rope gun.

    "Go away, you damn bitch!" The Umbre Inspector pulled out a dagger and stabbed it at his enemy.

    Ada Wong immediately warded off the attack with the back of her hand. Then she took the camera the opponent was carrying and destroyed the memory card. After killing the person, she then burned the corpse.

    In less than ten minutes, not a single one from the elite tracking team was alive.

    Eddie sat back in the front of the car after killing a few people; he tried to calm himself down. "I hope this doesn''t scare you, ire..."

    "No, we have no other choice anyway. Those people want to kill us; if we don''t fight back, we may die." ire shook her head, a few bloodstains showing on her clothes. Regrettably, she killed those people, but she had no other choice.

    "By the way, do you really want to help me find my brother?" asked ire.

    "Chris is safe for now. We''ll just have to wait and he''ll call us. If you don''t want to chill out, then you can work for me. There''s still a lot of people that need help." Eddie said lightly.

    "Sounds good; I''d rather be a support officer than fight on the front line." ireughed; she may not be a good fighter, but that doesn''t mean she can''t fight; it''s just that she doesn''t want to.

    Jessica and Lisa, who stood guard on the left and right, kicked several zombie dogs who tried to approach. Of course, the sound of their battle explosion had attracted some zombies, but their movements weren''t swift.

    "Okay, time for us to go. Our business is done here." Eddie told the girls to get in the car, then he raced out of Roon City.

    On the other hand, the guard troops sent to the sewage treatment nt were attacked by the Parasite Super Tyrant, who had previously been hiding in the ground.

    After sacrificing more than twenty people, the experimental railgun that had been prepared had umted enough energy. The person in charge of luring the Parasite Super Tyrant to a predetermined ce.

    The experimental weapon fired an electromaic bullet straight at the Parasite Super Tyrant''s body. Half of the Tyrant''s body was instantly melted!

    When the Tyrant fell, the Tyrant was already dead. Another shot was fired, this time to eliminate the rest of the Tyrant''s body.

    On the other hand, Wekser was still busy fighting Nyx, Super Tyrant, and G-monsters simultaneously for ten minutes. Then he used a smoke bomb to escape.

    Immediately, Nyx, Tyrant, and those G-Monsters collided with each other. The Super Tyrant fell to the ground, pierced by a G-Monster with a w sh.

    Even though the Super Tyrant could withstand the bullets, he had no chance of resisting in front of William.

    Sergei looked at the battle that was taking ce below with a cold gaze.

    "Sir, three hundred guards have arrived, Parasite Super Tyrant has been killed by them." A member of the special operations team reported to Sergei.

    "Prepare the ne, we''re leaving." Sergei gave instructions. Since the Tyrants can be taken care of by the guards, the affairs here can be left to them.

    The helicopter was ready; Spencer boarded the aircraft with Sergei''s help. "Don''t you want to continue gathering information? Isn''t the battle over yet?"

    "No need, I will activate the self-destruct device. Everything in the building will die." After saying that, Sergei pressed a button.

    The bomb had no countdown, but there were twenty minutes for Sergei and Spencer to escape.

    At this time, the guard troops were sure to die along with the monsters inside those buildings.

 Chapter 303:

    Chapter 303:

    *Bang!*

    Electromaic cannons continued to fire, the blue, glowing energy sting the petrified Super Tyrant. The rocks covering his neck shattered from the powerful attack!

    Nyx started to spread her tentacles, wrapped around the heavily injured rocky Super Tyrant then swallowed it. Because the Tyrant''s body defense is quite strong, it takes Nyx some time to absorb it.

    Nyx, who had absorbed the Tyrant, grew more prominent; now, it was crawling on all fours. Its entire body was covered with sharp thorns, and numerous red eyes also appeared all over his body.

    Heavy machine guns were deployed, and heavy machine guns and tanks attacked the Tyrants.

    The metal storm made Nyx and G-Monster retreat; on the other hand, the electromaic gun was charging.

    In less than a minute, nearly fifty thousand bullets had been fired.

    "Keep shooting, don''t forget to be alert. Kill those monsters for me!" The troopmander raised his fist while giving an order.

    Several Tyrants have been sessfully killed by their super powerful electromaic weapons. For Nyx, the monster had been attacked by William and was now being eaten.

    Federation helicopters also came to help; they continued to shoot at the surviving Tyrants. After that, one of the helicopters took the dead Tyrant''s body to be used as a sample.

    The General inmand was relieved that he had obtained the sample he wanted. With this sample, he can provide evidence of Umbre''s crimes in the Senate.

    After sacrificing so many soldiers, without this evidence, he will be judged.

    The G-Monster that had devoured Nyx and Tyrant changed form again. Now that he has tentacles that he can control at will, using those tentacles, he picks up the corpses of Zombies and soldiers to eat.

    Licker, Zombie nt, Hunter, Cockroaches, and the corpses of soldiers were devoured by William.

    On the other hand, the surviving soldiers felt the ground begin to shake as if an earthquake had urred.

    *Boom!*

    William, who had evolved into his fifth form, appeared. The shape is extraordinary and disgusting; there are various parts of the monster he has eaten!

    The monster in the shape of a pile of flesh was terrifying; besides that, it smelled terrible. There were even soldiers who fainted from the smell.

    "Shoot!" Themander orders frantically.

    *Boom!* The electromaic cannon burned parts of G5''s body, but the affected parts immediately regenerated again!

    After several consecutive shots, there was still no visible effect. The flesh pile monster was still approaching; its tentacles were constantly thrashing. If any living thing was within its attack range, it would instantly die!

    The heavy tank artillery and anti-tank missiles only caused a slight shock to the monster. G5''s body continues to grow; it has even reached a height of ten meters!

    "Prepare firebombs and lots of explosives; burn the monster alive!" Commander thought of a n, if guns can''t beat it, the fire should work!

    *Boom!*

    At this moment, Tyrant Thanatos, who had been hiding for a long time, showed himself again. Immediately he beheaded ten of the Federal soldiers who were caught off guard.

    When the soldiers reacted, he grabbed a vehicle as a shield.

    "Lead the monster forward and blow it up with an electromaic cannon!" Themander gave the order without hesitation; simultaneously, he ran to a safer ce.

    Their chances of winning now depended on the electromaic weapon. As long as it was able to hit the Tyrant, Tyrant Thanatos would definitely die!

    -----

    read chapter 485 /mizuki77

 Chapter 304:

    Chapter 304:

    The order received by Tyrant Thanatos was to kill all the guard troops fighting in Roon City at this time. This is Morgan''s n to make General and Simmons lose their credibility. With so many victims, surely they both must be responsible for the decisions they have taken.

    Hundreds of assault rifle bullets hit the Tyrant Thanatos. Even though he had used the vehicle as a shield, the vehicle immediately exploded, and the mes also devoured Tyrant Thanatos.

    Tyrant Thanatos had strong resistance, but with attacks from all directions, eventually, his skin could no longer withstand the bullets. His skin was damaged, and finally, his body was prated by bullets.

    At this time, the colossal G5 is approaching. Every tank it passed was knocked over because it could not withstand the enormous monster''s movement. Its several tentacles continued to attack those who tried to attack it.

    *Boom!*

    A Molotov hit G5 and exploded; not only that, the gasoline that had previously been prepared made the fire that burned the body of the G5 even stronger!

    "Add the fire!" The teammander smirked.

    The fierce G-Monsters continuously struggled within the zing fire. When the G5 thrashed, the electromaic gun had been adjusted to the maximum fired!

    The big eye that was in the G5''s mouth was also shot.

    Themander took the headset and said, "General, the seventh unit haspleted the mission. The monsters have been killed, now ready to retreat."

    "Very good, you have done a good job. But the monster''s corpse needs to be brought back, it can help our scientists." The General who served under Simmons replied in a slightly excited tone.

    As long as they get enough benefits, they will not care about the victims they bear.

    Just as the General was about to give another instruction, he suddenly heard a strange shaking sound from the headset.

    The sewage treatment nt exploded; three tons of high-intensity explosives had been evenly distributed. If all of them were blown up, it would cause a massive explosion!

    The explosion was nothing less than a small nuclear bomb; even from twenty kilometers, the explosion smoke could be seen.

    Eddie, who had left Roon City, was safe from the effects of the superrge explosion. But he could still feel the shockwave and the loud booming sound.

    Holding a bottle of beer, Eddie sat in the front of the car, looking out at Roon City in the distance. "It''s all over. With this, our new future begins." Eddie breathed a sigh of relief.

    Svena drank a beer and said, "In a few days, my contract with you will expire."

    "But I can renew the contract." Eddieughed.

    Svena shook her head, "I still have things to do. When I''m done, I''ll definitely see you again."

    "My mission is also done. I''m leaving, so we''ll part here." Ada Wong left a note. The letter contained the secret phone number she used.

    Ada dash the off-road vehicle she uses. After the woman''s figure disappeared in the distance, Eddie looked at ire, who looked tired.

    "Come on in, we''re going to where we should be."

    "Where?" asked ire curiously.

    "House." Eddie stomped on the gas pedal with a smile.

    In the distance, a missile can be seen flying through the clouds. The rocket that was supposed to beunched in the next three days has beenunched ahead of schedule.

    Eddie caught a glimpse of the missile through the car window. "Looks like Roon City ising to an end."

    "What''s that thing?" Moira asked, pointing at the rocket-like object in the sky.

    "Misiles, but they have far less contamination than a nuclear bomb." Eddie exined.

    At the same time, Sergei, who hade out of Roon City, saw the missile inside the helicopter. "Hmph, the federation doesn''t really use any other nonsense."

    "Isn''t that normal?" Spencer sneered.

    The moment the missilended, mes erupted and instantly destroyed the entire city!

    The high-temperature mes extended to the outskirts of Ary Mountain. All the zombies in the area were instantly burned by the high temperature!

    It''s all over; Roon City, once a prosperous city, has be a history... Legendary history!

    As expected, the morning of the following day, the Federal Department of Defense issued a statement that Roon City was in some sort of uncontroble catastrophic crisis. The Federation reluctantlyunched missiles to prevent the spread and destroyed the entire Roon City.

    For three days in a row, death gs were raised to mourn the victims of Roon City.

    The big news immediately became hot news around the world. But still, no one knows what really happened there.

    After all, all the evidence has been destroyed by Umbre. In addition, using missiles to level Roon City was not without reason; it was done to cover the partiality of specific departments coborating with Umbre.

    ***

    It took Eddie half a day to get everyone back to the yacht docked off the west coast.

    Besides ire, there is also Rita, a beautiful police officer who decides to run away from Roon City with him.

    Jill and Ate awaited their husband''s arrival on the ship''s deck. Their hair fluttered in the sea breeze, and their beautiful figures could not be hidden, but worried looks were evident on their faces.

 Chapter 305:

    Chapter 305:

    "Wee home, honey." Jill greeted her husband with a wide grin. Seeing Eddie survive was enough for her; with this, she didn''t have to worry about her child growing up without a father.

    "Well, it''s quite windy in here. We''ll tell you what happenedter. Jill, please take them all inside to rest first." Eddieughed.

    "Okay, everyone, please follow me." Jill led the way with her signature high-heeled sound.

    Arriving at the yacht lobby, Eddiefortably lit a cigarette. "Exce, wait for me here, I still have something to deal with."

    After that, Eddie went to follow Mother Wolf somewhere. It was as if there was something he had to do in a hurry.

    Three hourster, Eddie came back strong and refreshed. Now it''s time for the meal.

    News of Roon City''s destruction was still broadcast on television. This topic was destined not to die down quickly. Despite their best efforts to cover it up, in the end, there were hints that Umbre yed a part in the crisis.

    "Looks like there will be many people jumping off the building," Eddie said while eating a burger. Of course, the decline of the Umbrepany will be detrimental to many investors worldwide. Anyone who invests using a loan will likelymit suicide to avoid the obligation.

    Exce, who had been waiting long, knew what Eddie had done with his bodyguard. As long as Eddie has this weakness, Exce will make Eddie kneel under her pomegranate skirt.

    "It''s true what you''re saying, there''s been news of people jumping off. Umbre''s stock has dropped drastically since the Roon City crash, if this continues, then thepany won''t have any resale value." Exce smiled charmingly while looking at the man.

    "Fortunately I didn''t buy Umbre stock, the transaction would be very risky. Okay, stop this gossip, what exactly do you want from me?"

    "Earlier you wanted to work independently with your own strength, then why did youe back here?" Eddie said lightly.

    Even though he asked that Eddie actually knew what Exce was up to. Such a strong woman naturally wouldn''t want to be a bird trapped in a cage.

    Hearing the question, Exce was not nervous, "I just want to get more profit in this business, I want you to give us more benefits. The pharmaceuticalpany you founded only received two stars."

    "Drug sales are great, but it''s still not enough. Your channels are also divided, this results in too much cut profits, which is not conducive to your control." Excel said.

    "I don''t care about profit, all I care about is absolute control. If I decide not to supply the drugs to any of the retailers, they won''t be able to resist."

    "My contract can only be signed every three months, you don''t agree with this?" Profit? Did he really care about profit? If he cared about profit, he would have put this whole business into his own hands. Besides that, he could also give a mediocre medicinal effect so that people could buy more medicine. But he won''t do that.

    "Changing contracts every three months won''t stabilize the market. The retailers won''t be too happy about this either, can you deal with that?" Exce asked a fatal question.

    Eddie raised his finger and wiggled it. Before long, Jill came into the room and sat down next to him. "Honey, I brought you coffee. Are you done resting?"

    Jill''s flirtatious behavior was, of course, to show Exce indirectly that the man was hers. If Exce came here for cooperation, she wouldn''t refuse, but if that woman had other goals, she would kick her out!

    "Yes, I have rested well. Don''t worry." Eddie epted the coffee with pleasure. Really happy that he has such a good wife.

    "Are you talking about something important, if that''s the case then I''ll go." Jill smiled.

    "No need, you can stay here," Eddie said, then he looked at Exce. "By the way, what were we talking about just now?"

    Exce said, "About the retailer, how are you going to handle this?"

    "Oh, right. For that distributor, it''s actually easy to deal with. There are two ways, first, this is my exclusive right, no one will know the medicinal form except me. Next I will develop more drugs in the future. From health products , to medicine that can cure diseases for which there was no cure until now."

    "Trust me, in my hands nothing is impossible. In the future I will try to develop some methods to increase body regeneration, my aim is to regenerate bodies that have been cut or deformed."

    "With all that good reputation, are you still afraid that they could corner me?" Eddie said proudly.

    Jill seems obsessed with her husband; what a lovely man. Even though he was younger than her, so what? Age wouldn''t be a problem if the man was decent!

    Exce didn''t try to argue; after all, Eddie did have the ability to develop many medicines that shocked the world.

    "There is a second way that you still haven''t said." Exce blinked a few times; even if Jill was in this room, she wouldn''t try to change her original intention.

    "The second way? Hehe,ter you will know. Only one thing I can say, as long as I seed, then wealth will flow into my wallet." Eddie chuckled.

    "Do you need to act so mysteriously?" Exce said curiously.

    "Forget it. Do you have anything else you want? If not, then please go. I''m fine with my business, anyways thank you for your concern." Eddie signaled her to leave.

    Exce didn''t leave but just sat there sipping her coffee. "I would like to cooperate fully with you. One of the heirs of the Travis family has recruited William and Wesker to assist them."

    "After the Roon City incident, biohazard weapons will appear on the ck market. Relying on those rights, Tricell will be able to catch up with Umbre soon."

    "What does all this have to do with me? They''re in the illicit business, and I''m in the medicine business."

    "Do you have a target you want to achieve? If you want me to help you, then tell me. Maybe I can help you out." Eddie said.

    -----

    Sycri, Erik Hanus; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 485 /mizuki77

 Chapter 306:

    Chapter 306:

    Jill frowned slightly; she didn''t like her. Instead, she prefers the Ate type, who likes experimentation and doesn''t care about anything else.

    "I can help you, but you have to be under my management. Besides, you need to do whatever I ask." Eddie puts forth requirements that are clearly a bit exaggerated, keke~

    "No problem, I ept it." Exce agreed without much thought. Working under Eddie was better than marrying a disgusting fat, ugly man.

    "Okay,e with me. Come to myb, and I''ll show you something." Eddie takes Exce to theb, where he shows her some secret videos and new drugs that are not yet on the market.

    When Exce and Eddie were busy in theb, at the same time, the situation inside the Pentagon was heating up. Due to the destruction of Roon City and the deaths of over a hundred thousand people, the Federal side received a massive demonstration. This makes them state statements in public.

    As a result of this problem, one of the parties receives a benefit. At first, Simmons was always at the forefront. Still, because Ron Davis came up with the Anti-Virus for T-Virus and some of Tyrant''s information, he got more support from The Family than Simmons.

    Obviously, Simmons didn''t get many benefits. In addition, nearly a thousand soldiers under hismand died in the Roon City operation, including the loss of the experimental railgun that was brought to Roon City.

    This is an unforgivable act. Even if Simmons manages to bring the G-Virus back, the actual data proves that the Virus is not as ideal as the Tyrant that can be controlled. The Federation needs Super soldiers, not a mountain of meaningless G5 corpse meat!

    "The Umbre matter must be resolved urgently. By the way, we must gain sympathy and support from other parts of the world. Senator, it is time for us to eradicate Umbre from our Federation." Ron Davis said ording to the script that had been written.

    "Hmph, that doesn''t sound helpful. Do you know how many departments in the Federation cooperate with Umbre? If you tell this matter, the Federation department will be discredited."

    "Your foolish behavior will cause the Federal department to no longer be trusted. Do you really have any brains?" Simmons sneered with disdain. Unlike Ron Davis, he said without needing a manuscript.

    Ron Davis seemed to have anticipated Simmons'' response for a long time; he flipped through the script without dy and found a suitable solution. Since he wasn''t talented as Simmons, he had to work harder!

    "Simmons, you fool. Protecting Umbre is a disaster for our Federation. As long as part of the truth is announced, Umbre branches in other areas will also be passive."

    "Did I ever say that the whole truth should be revealed to the public? We just have to provide a little information, at the same time support some of the talents who have worked at Umbre. Let them work with us and stand in a positive image, then make them denounce Umbre together with us."

    "The Super Solider program that will be carried out in the future can keep the Union army out of harm''s way in the future."

    "All these things are worth it. What''s wrong with handing over apany that disagrees with our Federation in exchange for the Federation''s advancement? If you still want to protect Umbre like this, I''m afraid you must have some connection to this incident. Simmons, you better tell the truth! " Ron Davis sneered even more.

    This is a battle between Ron Davis and Simmons, who must fight over The Family''s support. If one wins, they will also receive the help of the senators.

    Undoubtedly, Ron Davis is much better than Simmons this time. His answer immediately made the councilors present in the room dislike Simmons.

    "You dare to nder me? Just you wait; there will be awyer''s letter!" Simmons shouted, but now he was distraught. Ron Davis, who had always been submissive in front of him, now dared to rebuke him.

    "This is a piece of experimental Umbre evidence sent to me by an unknown source, it proves that the disaster that urred in Roon City had something to do with Umbre."

    "We must also take the initiative to admit our mistakes. I will ask Warren, the head of Roon City to attend the press conference and help us use Umbre. At the same time I will ask him to apologize for not managing Roon City properly."

    "Fortunately, we have managed to rescue around a thousand people from Roon City. They will stand on the side of the Federation and sue Umbre." Ron Davis said determinedly. After more than thirty years of oppression by Simmons, now is his chance to reach higher office!

    Hearing Ron Davis'' n, the members of the Senate present whispered to each other as if they were exchanging opinions.

    The Senate is the elite of the elite. People who are experts in the field of politics know how to respond to the citizens'' demands.

    Senate President, Oka, stood up, "Ladies and gentlemen, voting has finished. Mr. Ron Davis received seventy percent while Simmons had twenty percent, and ten percent for Abstain. I am now announcing that the board will follow Ron Davis'' advice and promoted him to National Security Advisor."

    *Bang!*

    Simmons thumped the table hard, then he turned and left with an angry expression. With this defeat, it was inevitable that The Family would attack himter, and his path to the leadership position would certainly not be smooth.

    On the other hand, Ron Davis was excited; he was happy to have managed to suppress Simmons. Today he decided to drink and get drunk to satisfy himself.

    "Congrattions to Ron Davis, the support n you mentioned earlier surprised me a bit. Eddie Cai, is that person really that trustworthy?" Okaes with the folder and asks.

 Chapter 307:

    Chapter 307:

    "Is there any good news?" Eddie was sitting on the couch while making a phone call to someone.

    "The board passed my resolution, and I will fully support yourpany. Now you can tell me your real n." Ron Davis celebrated his sess with red wine.

    Contrary to Simmons, Ron is more interested in pleasure than power.

    "A n? Remember the n I told you before? A n to build a logistics service in most areas and express service that focuses on getting goods to your doorstep without going out shopping." Eddie said in a light tone, taking out a cigarette; before he lit it himself, Exce came and helped him lit it.

    "Ah, I remember that. But doesn''t this have anything to do with your pharmaceutical industry at all? What exactly do you want to do?" Ron Davis said in a confused tone. Did Eddie really care about starting a delivery business? Is this really profitable?

    This n also made Exce feel confused; she really wanted to know what the purpose of the project was.

    Eddie shook his head, sad that these people couldn''t see far ahead. "Until you see the progress yourself, you won''t be able to see the potential. For now, my Team is developing the software, and the project will be finished tomorrow."

    "The emergence of this project will make the logistics industry instantly popr. All you need to do is focus on your job, and I focus on mine. You make a profit, and I make a profit."

    "You and I will make money from this project?" asked Ron Davis.

    "Of course, this will be one source of ie in the future," Eddie said with a sneer, then instructed Exce to work on the bottom.

    The zipper sounded low; Exce reached out her hand to pull Eddie''s big penis out of his pants. She stroked it a few times to wake the sleeping demon.

    "Haha, if this thing is able to provide an advantage, then I will support you. I will wait for good news from you; I will also hold a press conference tomorrow. If you have good news, I will make a big celebration!" Ronughed and drank his red wine.

    Eddie looked at Exce with a smile, then said into the phone. "Sure, have some red wine ready to celebrateter."

    After chatting a few things about Umbre, Eddie hung up the phone.

    Looking down, Eddie stroked Exce''s hair. The woman''s head was still swinging back and forth; when he felt about to burst, Eddie grabbed Exce''s head and shoved his dick down her throat.

    "Agh!..." Eddie groaned with satisfaction.

    Exce swallowed what had fallen into her mouth, her appearance looking a little lustful but still elegant. Wiping her lips, then Exce asked, "What exactly are you nning?" Her curiosity had reached its peak.

    "Follow me." Eddie got up after zipping up, then he walked out.

    On this ship, there was argeputer room; it housed the Red Queen Supeputer that he had stolen from Umbre.

    Yoko Suzuki and January were in charge of the room, and Katherine sometimes helped them. Katherine''s interest inputers made her want to learn from the twoputer experts.

    Eddie opened the software that had been designed by Yoko and January. Soon, an interface appeared; it disyed images of all kinds of products. There are small andrge products, ranging from mechanical parts, medicines, food, and even toilet equipment.

    Exce looked at it with a confused expression. "Was it designed for online shopping? It lookspletely unrealistic."

    "You''re right." Eddie nodded.

    "Then why are you still doing it?" Exce felt clueless. Even though she was a talented woman who had achieved a double master''s degree, now she felt confused.

    It wasn''t that Exce was stupid; it was just that the idea Eddie wanted to do was too advanced. The idea was so avant-garde that no one else could keep up with its rhythm.

    "It is unrealistic if we don''t haverge warehouses and logistics and transportation systems. For sales in each region, we need to build a warehouse in that area, then ship orders from the nearest warehouse."

    "If all these criteria are met, online shopping will be very convenient. Just search for the item you want, and it will appear in the purchase menu. After cing your order, just sit at home, and it will be delivered to your doorstep. It''s convenient, isn''t it? Besides, shopping like this will make people addicted after one try." Eddie exined proudly.

    After being given such an exnation, Exce''s eyes immediately lit up. Now she sees a new sales model that is more advanced and practical too!

    This model will break the monopoly of regional retailers, even killing their business outright!

    When people know about online shopping, offline shopping will be obsolete.

    Eddie, who knew this potential, wanted to be the first to do it. If he does it right, the future market will be dominated by thepany he founded!

    But will he make himself the face of thepany? Of course not; he''s not going public just for this; it''s better to manage things behind the scenes. The excess funds will be left to ire; he will let the girl form a worldwide organization to help deal with biohazard attacks.

    After rebelling from Umbre, all he needed was sympathy and a good opinion from the public. If his opponents wanted to use public opinion against him, would they seed when public opinion favored Eddie?

    As for Umbre''s assets, Eddie certainly wouldn''t try to reim those assets; he didn''t even want to.

    But there is one more candidate who can do it. That person was none other than his own wife, Alex Wesker!

    As for Alex, she does not need a positive image; other than that, it is difficult to cover up that she is one of the important people in Umbre. If she can''t dodge, just devour Spencer''s assets and resources.

    All of this had been nned by Eddie. Every time he cheated and stole Spencer''s money, he felt very satisfied.

    "This, this is such a great business! How did youe up with this genius idea?" Exce was surprised.

    Now she knew why Eddie had asked Ron to build a logisticswork. This business n is very great; no wonder Eddie is not afraid that his business will be cut off by the retailers. Without the retailer''s help, with this n, Eddie''spany ie will skyrocket!

    "Of course, because I''m a *cough* genius." Eddie praised himself jokingly.

    "This business willst for the next ten to twenty years; as a first person, we will make a lot of money. After this business skyrockets, I will leave it to you; for others, they will only eat the leftovers." Eddie said proudly. If all went well, he would be one of the richest people in the world.

    "How should I repay your kindness?" Exce''s eyes sparkled again and again. Now she felt very seduced and also attracted to the man.

    For an independent and tenacious woman like her, only a man with a strong aura and status could seduce her.

    -----

    read chapter 488 /mizuki77

 Chapter 308:

    Chapter 308:

    "Ladies, work harder; tomorrow, we will release our big project. Next, I will take you on vacation in the Antic Ocean and give you a big bonus." Eddie cheered for the three women.

    "You may be able to fool Yoko Suzuki with your words, but it will never work for me," January said with a bit of snobbery, but the charming smile she unintentionally showed betrayed what she had said.

    "Well, if that''s true then I have to buy new clothes and cosmetics!" Katherine is feeling excited.

    "What make-up do you need? You''ve already got an appearance boost from serum, and you''re still very young. In your second evolution, you''ll be even more beautiful. No need to use those make-ups anymore, haha!" Eddieughed. With the right lure, this will give a boost to the Team''s work.

    After Eddie left, Yoko Suzuki asked her friend. "Katherine, what that new cosmetic for?"

    Yoko Suzuki herself doesn''t like to dress up. If any man is interested in her, then she will wee it. If the man didn''t like how she looked, surely she wouldn''t bother to make them stay.

    "Because make-up can make us both more beautiful and feminine, Eddie loves it," Katherine exined with a smile.

    ***

    In theboratory, apart from Ate, there are also Yamatta and Micha. Their task now is to develop a new serum enhancement n.

    Ate stood in front of the fusion device while looking at Sherry, who was in it. "You came here in a good mood; why aren''t you worried about the vixen?"

    "You mean Exce? She will be of great use to us, she is a good businesswoman who will bring us a lot of money."

    "By the way, are you testing Sherry?" Eddie asked lightly.

    "I''m not jealous, I''m just trying to remind you. Open your eyes and be more careful. Even though your eyesight is good so far, but who knows if that woman will try to betray youter?" Ate smiled,

    "This is the gift I brought for the little girl. Is there a certain problem with her?" Eddie asked rhetorically.

    Those words warmed Ate. She worried Eddie would not like her daughter, Sherry. But she seems to be thinking too much.

    "Thank you," Ate said.

    "No need to thank me. If you really want to return the favor, then promise me to live a better and happier life in the future. After all, the road to immortality is very long, friends are needed." Eddie said with a smile.

    Ate was happy that she had made the right choice. From now on, she must take better care of the baby in her womb.

    "How is your body now? Is it much better?" Eddie asked.

    Ate smiled brightly, "I feel very good. The good effect of the serum is far beyond my imagination, will I be able to do a second evolution when I am carrying this baby?"

    "I don''t think so, if you want to do it, I''m afraid the baby will mutate. There''s no need to be so hasty, everything will be fine. If anything strange happens, we can check it with the professional equipment we have." Eddie looked at the nearly three hundred square meterboratory room.

    Walking over to theputer, Eddie sat down in a chair and opened the database. Then he browsed through the Umbre research materials that were on the server.

    The reason why Eddie didn''t choose to give all of the Umbre evidence to Ron Davis was none other than to make the Umbrest a little longer. This will make Spencer drain his energy.

    Continuing his research on viruses, Eddie has nned a second evolutionary experiment. William''s attack on Ada, Svena, and himself was a blessing. Without that attack, he would probably still be guessing how tobine the G-Virus and T-Virus.

    But such coincidences certainly cannot be replicated. All Eddie could do now was think of the tricks and approximations needed. The main goal is to make the G-Virus turn not too aggressive or too weak; if it is too weak, then the T-Virus will swallow it, which will not provide any benefit.

    "ording to this n, it should bepleted within a month''s time. I need to do a blood draw and physical examination and record it. This is the key to the second evolution." Eddie muttered.

    While Eddie was busy thinking, Yamatta came and greeted her boss. "Hello, boss... I have something to say."

    "What''s the matter? Do you want to take a day off? I''ll allow you to take time off, but not for too long." Eddie said without thinking.

    Yamatta shook her head, "No, that''s not it, boss. I want to talk about Team Captain, Lupo!"

    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Eddie asked.

    When the topic was brought up, Micha suddenly came and said in a low voice. "Captain is pregnant, has previously been examined, and is in very good condition. Boss, what do you think should be done? Pregnant women are not suitable to be team captains."

    The good news caught Eddie slightly off guard. No wonder he saw Karen was a little weaker than usual; it turned out that she was pregnant!

    "Then let Vector lead the Team; I''ll tell himter. You two focus on developing the virus, there will be times when you will fight and be like Karen." Eddie quickly made a decision.

    "Fight? I''m not interested at all. If we do, we might get pregnant just like captain, it''s really troublesome." Yamatta expressed her concern.

    "Let''s talk about that againter; you still don''t have the will, do you, boss?" Micha sneered; for this, she didn''t feel worried at all. After all, it''s just a small storm in life.

    "Micha, you said it well. If it really happened, then we''ll talk about it again." Eddie walked out of theboratory smiling. Now he needed to find Karen to discuss good things with her.

    ***

    In a vi near the Pentagon, Ron Davis instructs his subordinates to build a logisticswork following the instructions that have been given by Eddie.

    Having seen the potential of this n, Ron had to admit that Eddie was a genius aspiring businessman. Fortunately, that man is his ally; if that person is his enemy, maybe Simmons still holds his position.

    -----

    read chapter 488 /mizuki77

 Chapter 309:

    Chapter 309:

    Simmons appeared with a bodyguard and also a sweet-faced woman who apanied him. "Ada, nice to meet you." Simmons held out his hand for a handshake.

    Ada Wong waved her hand, "No need, please sit down. Have you brought the money?"

    Simmons gestured, then his bodyguard entered the password and transferred the money to Ada Wong''s ount. The bank ount used is the most famous neutral ount in the world. Everyone''s information is very well preserved. Unless a top hacker hacks it, no one will know the funds flowing in it.

    Ada Wong saw her cell phone ringing; she took it out and checked it. Sure enough, all the money had been transferred into her bank ount.

    Looking at Ada Wong''s cell phone, Simmons noticed something different. The woman had reced her cell phone with a transparent crystal cell phone. "Have you changed your cell phone?"

    "Oh, I got it from someone." Ada Wong didn''t really mind this problem. Apart from serving as amunication tool, the new phone can also be used as a grenade, which is very useful at critical times.

    Ada Wong''s words, of course, made Simmons feel a little jealous of the person who was able to make Ada Wong ept the item. "Who?" Simmons frowned.

    "None of your business. You have ten minutes to check the item you want." Ada Wong looked at her watch and took a sip of coffee with a calm expression.

    Simmons took a deep breath to calm himself. He then signaled to the researcher beside him to check the valuables bought from Ada Wong. "Ca, do your job."

    "Ada, can we talk for a moment?"

    Ca took a virus sample and began to do her job regardless of Simmons and Ada Wong''s business.

    "Not interested." Ada Wong didn''t want to have a long talk with Simmons. This man was the man who took part in the extermination of Roon City. If she didn''t make it out of Roon City, wouldn''t she die from that missile?

    It was said that many ground-prating missiles had been used to annihte the things hidden beneath Roon City. Even the mutant Cockroaches that were famous for being very strong all died. Currently, the area around Roon City is still isted; many people have also been hired to disinfect the area.

    "Ada, you''ve changed... Have you met a man you''ve been tempted by?" Simmons asked coldly.

    "Simmons, this is absolutely none of your business. The things you wanted have been left to you, now I will go. From now on you don''t need to call me anymore, I won''t take anymission from you." Ada Wong stood up and was ready to go.

    "Stop her!" Simmons intended to use thetter option. No one else can if he can''t win Ada Wong''s heart!

    *Bang!*

    Simmons'' bodyguards didn''t even have time to react; Ada Wong kicked them with her high heels.

    "Don''t mess with me, otherwise, you''ll be the next unlucky person. You''re not even better than Ron Davis..." Ada Wong sneered and left the room.

    To help the man she likes, Ada Wong deliberately mentions Ron Davis''s name, so Simmons thinks she is taking refuge in the fat man. With this, Simmons and Ron''s animosity will be fiercer; Eddie will have plenty of time on his arm when the two sides fight.

    ***

    Inside theb, Eddie is trying to fix the G-Virus. This virus has a lot of room in its development; what he needs to do now is to eliminate the side effects of growing unwanted organs, such as eye organs.

    *Ding!*

    A ringing sound is heard, and two different serums have been sessfully produced in the test tube.

    *Da* *Da* *Da*

    The rhythmic sound of high heels sounded, and a soft hand touched the shoulder of her beloved man. Jessica said softly, "Do you need me as a sample?"

    Eddie shook his head, "No, you and Lisa don''t have to. I''m not a madman who uses other people''s lives as experimental stuff. I''d rather do research with cells than lives. There''s no need to rush because I''m sure that I will finish it."

    "You''re so kind..." Jessica smiled gently.

    "Go to the fusion device first, I will fully refine you." Eddie pointed at the fusion device not far.

    Lisa approached Eddie and asked, "Should I step into it too?" Her double pupil eyes blink.

    "Your eyes are so beautiful." Eddie noticed Lisa''s special pupils. He wondered if he could also develop that uniqueness.

    "Thank you, if you need my help, then I will always be ready to serve as a test item," Lisa said with a cold expression.

    "I don''t need it, but I need some of your blood and hair," Eddie asked politely; besides Lisa, he also took his own blood as a sample.

    "Could you go slower when you do it? I''m afraid it will hurt." Lisa said in an unusual tone.

    This, of course, made Eddie a little speechless. Is the woman who can defeat G-Monster William still afraid of pain?

    "Okay, I''ll do it slowly. You''re acting like a little girl."

    "Aren''t weak women liked by men?" Lisa asked while tilting her head.

    "You don''t have to act like that, don''t care too much about what other people say. You just need to care about what I think, other people are not as good as how I treat you." Eddie said jokingly.

    "Pff~" Lisa suddenly smiled. "You really are a whimsical person. I just read a book about this kind of thing, it says that men tend to like it. Don''t you like my change?"

    "If you like it then it''s fine. Okay, let''s talk about this another time. Now get into the fusion device, you have to receive a repair for two months to stabilize the virus that is inside you." Eddie pointed at another fusion device.

    "Why it take two months for me?" Lisa felt a little dissatisfied; she didn''t want to stay in that cold airtight iron for two months!

    "Because you need a long time to fully recover. Come on in, don''t beat around the bush, when you get better I''ll take you out for pizza." Eddie tried to gently persuade Lisa.

    Besides being beautiful and strong, this woman can also give boxing gifts to Simmons. So Eddie didn''t want anything to happen to Lisa; after all, this powerful bodyguard couldn''t be replicated.

 Chapter 310:

    Chapter 310:

    "Eddie, Exce has brought all the equipment we wanted, she''s even nearly emptied all the equipment in herb. Isn''t she afraid the Travis family will find out about this?" Yamatta walked over to Eddie wearing high heels. She doesn''t really like these shoes, but since Eddie likes them, she has to obey the rules.

    "she has no other choice but to join us. It is not surprising that she is willing to take this big decision. Besides, it is difficult for us to buy some equipment ourselves, with her help, we can buy a lot." Eddie replied, staring at theputer screen.

    "By the way, I will apany you to the press conference; Lupo asked me to look after you." Yamatta conveyed Karen''s orders. Actually, her boss (Eddie) is stronger than her, so is she the one protecting Eddie, or is she the one being protected by the guy?

    "I know, wait for me to finish this first." Eddie tapped on the keyboard to set up an automatic recovery program for Lisa and Jessica.

    In the special medicinal herb room, a young blonde woman was squatting in front of a flower pot. It was a medicinal nt found in Ary Mountain, great for use as a detox medicine.

    "Are you used to living in a ce like this?" Eddie asked as he leaned against the door.

    "No, I just felt a little homesick while living on this ship. I want to walk in the wild garden again." Ba stood up, stroking her hair. she looked calm, but her eyes gleamed with joy; she didn''t know what was happening to her right now.

    "Yeah, we don''t really have much freedom here. By the way, do you have any particr ideas or suggestions? I''d like to hear the ns of a ranger like you." Eddie didn''t deny that this yacht was a little small.

    "You need a base. This ship can only be said as a temporary home, by owning realnd, we can call it a real home. If you can buy an ind, then you can do whatever you want on it. I can also help you grow a lot of nts on the ind." Ba gives advice.

    "Good advice, you''ve reminded me that we do have to buy a private ind. How about I give you an assignment to help find suitable inds in the sea area?" Eddie tapped the girl on the shoulder.

    "Do you really want to buy an ind? That would cost a lot of money, at least millions of dors!" Ba was surprised; she didn''t expect that Eddie would actually want to take her advice. Other people want to buy luxury homes and cars, but this guy wants to buy inds!

    "Just money, don''t worry too much about it. If I want, I can get it back quickly." Eddie said lightly; he doesn''t really care about money; what he cares about now is the smooth running of his eternal life n.

    "Okay, my dear boss! I will help you spend your money well!"

    ***

    Minnesota, where the press conference was held. The city is famous as the home of medical research facilities and the cultivation of medicinal ingredients. Many pharmaceuticalpanies have branches in this city.

    Eddie sat in the helicopter; this time, he was apanied by Yamatta, ire, and Rita. For ire and Rita, he had arranged them with a suitable n.

    ire is very concerned about her brother''s safety; knowing her brother is safe now, she decides to work under Eddie for a while.

    On the other hand, Rita joined Eddie because she wanted to see her father; she wanted to say good things about Eddie to his father. Without Eddie''s help, he would have died in Roon City; besides that, many fellow police officers were saved thanks to that man!

    Under Eddie''s influence, many citizens and police officers managed to get out of Roon City alive, and the victims would certainly be important witnesses in the fight against Umbre.

    "Rita, have you heard from Marvin and the others? Is their quarantine over?" Eddie asked, sitting in the back seat.

    Rita smiled sweetly, "Lieutenant Marvin seems to have been recruited by the military. I heard that a new department is being formed. Mr. Marvin is a very nice person, besides that, I also heard that Kevin and Leon were recruited by a special department."

    "You know a lot." Eddie looked at the woman with a smile.

    "I know it because I asked my father. You said you wanted to give me a job, right? What kind of job is it? And why are you so good at fighting and so strong?" Rita asked shyly and curiously.

    ire was also very curious, even though she was a woman. Still, thanks to her training and experience, her strength wasn''t too different from that of a trained man. In addition, she also saw that Svena, Emma, and Moira had excessive power!

    She saw with her own eyes that the girls were able to lift a ton of dumbbells and use them for exercise.

    "Why am I strong? Of course, it''s because I''m trained well." Eddie lied, then he continued, "I want to make you a financial officer. Are you interested? Marvin once said that you are an ounting graduate. Mypany needs a finance officer to manage assets. This is a very difficult job because my business will grow very fast, you will be very busy if you join." Eddie made an offer.

    "An ountant?" Rita''s beautiful eyes blinked. She knew Jill was good at this too, but she wondered why Eddie didn''t give Jill this job.

    "Yes, an ountant. Would you like one?" Eddie smiled.

    "I''ll talk to my father first. I''ll give you my answerter." Rita smiled sweetly; she showed a strong interest in her eyes.

    "What about me?" ire couldn''t help but ask; so far, she had not been given an exnation of her work.

    "I''m going to set up a foundation to help areas that have been traumatized by war. The foundation aims to deliver medical aid as well as food. You are a person who cares about others, isn''t this job perfect for you?" Eddie came up with an idea.

    Apart from giving money for good use, this can also give him a good opinion of the people.

    "Helping people in war traumatized areas?" ire''s eyes lit up. It seemed she had found a direction in her life. Fighting and killing people is not a thing for her; isn''t it good to help others?

 Chapter 311:

    Chapter 311:

    "I really want to do this job, you don''t have to pay me. But you have to help me find my brother first." ire gave one condition.

    Given ire''s kind attitude, would she be willing to help Eddie if he wanted a child? Hehe~

    "Don''t worry, ire. Chris'' fighting skills are excellent, I''m sure he''ll be fine." Ritaforted ire with a sweet smile.

    "Thank you, Rita." ire had a favorable impression of the blonde policewoman in front of her.

    "Chris will be fine, I know you''re worried about him but think about it, what would happen if Chris''s enemies suddenly targeted you? So you need to be patient. Keeping you safe is also Chris'' biggest mission. The Umbre Division isn''t that easy to investigate. ." Eddie said.

    "I''m not afraid of them; I''m just worried about Chris." Chris only needed to call her once; after that, he would calm down. But no, the man just disappeared without giving her any news.

    "Okay, I''ll try to find him." Eddie had no other choice but to look for Chris.

    ***

    There is a branch of Umbre''s research institute on a remote ind in the Antic Ocean. There is also an abandoned Waste Disposal Facility on the ind.

    A man and a woman stood on the edge of the ind''s cliff, looking very simr. It''s just that the man has long hair and looks very feminine. Isn''t this very strange? If he didn''t change his appearance, he would most likely experience unwanted things in the future.

    "Damn Spencer, he''s robbed me of my work! This ce has also been abandoned. Orianna, go away, get out of this ce and start a new life." Morpheus spoke.

    Beside Morpheus, there was a woman with wavy blue hair and a rose tattoo on her left arm. The woman wore heavy make-up, making her look charming, but her eyes seemed cold. The woman was none other than Morpheus'' sister, Orianna, a talented researcher.

    Both Orianna and Morpheus had an unnatural obsession with beauty. His sister liked heavy make-up to entuate her female charm, while Morpheus preferred pure beauty.

    Although the concept is different, this does not prevent them from working together. The two wanted to use the virus to better themselves, but the n had foundered.

    "What are you going to do here?" Orianna took out a cigarette and lit it.

    "I want to take revenge on Umbre, that damn old bastard actually dared to fire me!" Morpheus cursed Spencer.

    Spencer did feel that the Antic Division didn''t make good products, just some useless skin care products. He wants immortality, not make-up products that will make him be tranny!

    "Whatever you wish, I have no desire to stay here. Take good care of yourself; I hope you don''t die when I return." Oriana waved her hand and then got into the helicopter.

    Morpheus, on the other hand, returned to hisboratory. He already has a foundation here; he will continue to study what he wants!

    ***

    After arriving in Minnesota, a driver was sent by Ron Davis to pick up Eddie and the others and drive them to the hotel. RV in this era is not too bad, veryfortable, and can also be used as a ce to live.

    When they reached the hotel, a man greeted them. "Hello, I''m Ron Davis'' assistant, Mudd. This is your line; please follow me."

    Eddie tossed the note away. "I don''t need that kind of thing in press conferences. I can speak well, trust me."

    The assistant shook his head; he felt slightly angry, that line he had made for hours. As a result, man does not need it.

    He didn''t dare offend Eddie; the man was Ron Davis'' important partner, and if he tried to rebuke him, he would be fired.

    Eddie came to the VIP restroom, but suddenly he was approached by a white-haired old man wearing a suit.

    The man walked while holding a stick. "Dr. Eddie, nice to meet you. I''m Morgan Lansdale."

    "It''s you, Mr. Morgan. Nice to meet you, have a seat. Did youe here for a press conference? Looks like something big is going on. Ron Davis hasn''t told me much, like I haven''t worked with him yet." Eddie said with a smile

    "Haha, you''re wrong. We are very good partners, just like Mr. Morgan and me." Ron Davis came in with a ss of wine. Obviously, he had been waiting for Eddie for a long time.

    "By the way, have you taken care of it? Have you received the goods I sent? I''m sure your madam will like it." Eddie said jokingly.

    "Haha, very good. Too bad you''re not a businessman." Ron Davis sighed. The concept of online shopping is indeed very good; this concept has been proposed for a long time, and it''s just being implemented now.

    The conversation left Morgan confused.

    "Being an entrepreneur? I don''t have that interest. It''s true that money can buy many things, but it can''t give me what I want." Eddie pretended to be mysterious.

    "What do you really want?" Ron Davis asked for the first time. If he had known Eddie''s wishes, he could have made this coboration easier. Money, status, and women. Those three things he could give Eddie if that man wanted to.

    "I want to live longer. Maybe you don''t know it, but I know that medical methods might make this happen. Forget it, this topic is so boring, anyways all I want now is money and beautiful women." Eddie took out a few cigarettes and gave them to Morgan and Ron.

    "What''s this?" Morgan looked at the cigarette carefully; he knew it was different.

    "Medicine cigarettes, the next product that I willunch. This can end the era of garbage cigarettes that can harm human health."

    "With these healthy cigarettes, then I believe that I will be able to monopolize the cigarette market in the world. If you want to cooperate, I can give you a small share." Eddie said confidently.

    (Medicine cigarette that Eddie researched in chapter one.)

    -----

    Pablo Garcia Hernandez, C Vidal, George Madden; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 494 /mizuki77

 Chapter 312:

    Chapter 312:

    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are deeply sorry for the tragedy in Roon City. Today we have invited a very special person, a former Umbre employee and a medical genius who invented the Leukemia and AIDS medicine, Eddie Cai!" Ron Davis introduced the guest.

    Without hesitation, Eddie went straight into the microphone. "I used to work for a branch of the Umbre Group in Roon City. Maybe everyone has heard and thinks that Umbre workers are not good people. That is both right and wrong."

    "Then why would you want to work at Umbre?" asked a reporter.

    "Of course to make ends meet, without money how can I pay rent, food and health? But there is another important point, Dr. Marcus, co-founder of Umbre is my distant uncle."

    "I joined Umbre because of this kinship." Eddie answered in a calm voice.

    "Then why did you decide to leave Umbre? Did you feel ufortable after participating in the inhumane experiments that Umbre had carried out?" Alyssa, one of the reporters present, asked him a question.

    "Because of the ostracism and internal rivalry. Like I said, I''m the rtive of one of Umbre''s founders, Dr. Marcus. It seems Spencer doesn''t like this, and he wants to kick me out." Eddie said.

    "ording to our investigation, Dr. Eddie had nothing to do with the outbreak that urred in Roon City. Dr. Eddie has also produced many vines and hand them to the victims and the police on duty. He is a hero worthy of admiration." Ron Davis stepped forward and cast his vote.

    "Then why wasn''t the vine made earlier?" Alyssa asked another sharp question.

    "I don''t have the money and the resources, other than that I never thought that something like this would happen."

    "I''ve tried my best, but I still can''t save everyone. I know . . . you can call me a loser if you want." Eddie said with a sad expression.

    On the other hand, ire looked depressed when she saw Eddie''s confession. The man had tried his best; the vine he had given had undoubtedly helped many people.

    Svena, who had not apanied Eddie to the press conference, sat on the sofa watching the T.V.

    Turning to Ate beside her, she said in a slightly yful tone, "Your husband is really good at acting."

    "I don''t mind it; the important thing is that he can take care of and love me. That''s enough." Ate''s expression looked quite indifferent. If Eddie had made up his mind, she wouldn''t have stopped the man. Apart from that, she also has no qualifications; the one in authority here is Jill.

    "You are too calm and uncaring." Svena shook her head. This kind of life didn''t suit her.

    The press conference is still ongoing. Eddie answered all the questions asked; as for Alyssa, she did her job professionally as usual.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, due to my limited abilities, hundred thousand inhabitants of Roon City cannot be saved. As a guilt trip, I am willing to fund the establishment of the new foundation, and I will personally provide financial and food assistance to the areas that have been affected by this biohazard." Eddie said with a stern expression.

    "Everyone, now there is a new type of terrorist attack called a biohazard. They use inhuman weapons to carry out attacks and acts of terrorism."

    "This greatly affects the global situation, therefore the Federation will form a special team to fight this new terrorism. The Counter-Terrorism Committee will be Federal Bioterrorism Commission, F.B.C.," said Ron Davis.

    "The task of this department is none other than fighting monsters, saving residents and evacuating biohazard victims. Morgan will lead this department; he will be appointed as Director General of the Federal Bioterrorism Commission!" Ron Davis dered the formation of a newmittee, and the Director General of thatmittee.

    Morgan stood up from his seat, "This new kind of terrorism must not arise. When I take office, I will strive to fight this terrorism to the end. I will also prevent a disaster like the one in Roon City from happening again."

    "Thank you for your presence at this press conference."

    The following press conference reported some evidence of Umbre''s crimes, but the evidence was minimal. No substantial evidence suggests that Umbre was the culprit behind the Roon City incident.

    But Umbre remains a suspect. This makes thepany''s stock plummet; if this continues, thepany will go bankrupt!

    At the same time, other pharmaceuticalpanies were also experiencing turmoil, their stocks decreasing due to the Roon City incident.

    Only Mystery Pharma, owned by Eddie, still gives positive numbers.

    Today a press conference was held to reveal a little truth about Roon City. Today is also the birth of a global online shopping app!

 Chapter 313:

    Chapter 313:

    The new software didn''t look very promising at first, but after January got to her feet, it managed to spread to all the devices in the world. Slowly people want to try the app out of curiosity.

    Ron Davis also did not want to remain silent; he ordered the newspapers under his jurisdiction to promote the software, praising it as much as possible.

    Previously he had been reassured by Eddie that as long as the logistics industry remained stable, Dr. Mueller would be funded in his experiments.

    The results of Mueller''s research can also be used to provide greater support to The Family.

    Ron Davis is no longer a sneaky dog; he needs to increase his rtionship contacts with influential people. In addition, Simmons also wants his position; it seems that the person recently obtained a virus sample and managed to recruit a reliable research team.

    Since Simmons did that, Ron Davis didn''t want to lose either. He would use the same method topete for status and position.

    Because of the Ron Davis newspaper coverage, the app became booming. The software was dered a time-saving invention across generations!

    On the other hand, Simmons''s newspaper kept spreading bad news about the software. He stated that the invention was a stupid invention that would not work.

    This, of course, slowed Eddie''s progress a little. He knew that Simmons was personally after him, for his unrequited love, he would definitely avenge the person Ada Wong might love.

    When low-level methods don''t work to influence Eddie, then public opinion is the perfect weapon to destroy him.

    At backstage, Eddie was looking at the data through his phone. In this era, the phone is not too modern; but it can still be used for shopping after installing the application.

    Eddie has also been thinking about whether he should develop a smartphone business or not in the future. If necessary, of course, he would do so too.

    The first order using the new application appeared, an order processing system designed by January, and Yoko Suzuki quickly epted the order and deducted some money from the buyer''s bank ount.

    The order is sent to the warehouse. A worker packs the goods ording to the order and then hands them to the courier. "Send these things to apartment number seventy-eight, Seventh Street."

    The courier was apanied by one of the gangsters hired as a precaution. If the buyer wants to do bad things, the gangster will immediately act. If the courier wanted to steal the goods, he would also beat him.

    When the first customer gave the shopping review to the public, more and more customers started popping up.

    For the first ten thousand customers, there will be a fifty percent discount, whatever they want will be half price!

    In just half a day, the umted number of orders exceeded one hundred thousand! In this era, one hundred thousand customers is an impressive number. Even though it does not exceed the number of online shopping sites in the future, this is a good start.

    ***

    Yamatta sat on the sofa with her legs crossed; a beautiful woman like her was always pleasing to the eye. "Eddie, something''s going on; Simmons hired someone to destroy our shipping business."

    Hearing this news, Eddie was certainly not surprised. He took out his herbal cigarette, then Yamatta lit it obediently. "Then let Vector and the others take the nned action."

    Themand was delivered, and the Wolf Team came to a warehouse in a particr city. The food warehouse was none other than Simmons'' warehouse.

    Beltway nts bombs and pushes buttons in safe areas.

    *Bang!* There was a massive burst of fire; the five hundred square meter warehouse immediately exploded.

    Eddie looked at the photos his subordinates sent while shaking his head. He hoped that nopetitor would try to do anything stupid to him again.

    Simmons is initially happy to have screwed up Eddie''s business. But now that he''s taking the plunge, his food warehouse is blown up! The nearly three hundred million worth of materials had all disappeared!

    Simmons was stunned when he received the news. He never expected that the ant he thought was easy to deal with would dare to go against him.

    *Beep* *Beep* *Beep*

    Simmons'' phone rang, and he picked it up right away. "Hello?"

    "Simmons, I advise you not to cause any more trouble. If you do have the ability, then fight me in fair, don''t y with dirty tricks."

    "I''ve tracked down all the buildings you manage, if you make another move, another explosion will ur." Eddie said in a bored tone.

    "Eddie! Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to dare to threaten me? If you dare blow up my warehouse again, then I will blow up yourpany!" Simmons replied in an annoyed tone.

    "Oh, sure. You can blow it up all you want. But remember, the insurancepany belongs to The Family. If you want to keep blowing it, I''ll wee you." If Simmons blows up Eddie''spany, Eddie knows that The Family will pay considerable damage. After learning this, will Simmons still do it?

    Simmons is upset and also feels cheated for trying to destroy Eddie''s business. The Family has specific rules; of course, this way vites those rules.

    The Family needs wise and intelligent people, not fools who want to solve problems by killing people.

    Simmons gritted his teeth, "All your belongings will be detained by me, they will not pass customs!"

    "No problem, Ron Davis will sort this out." Eddie couldn''t help butugh. Simmons wants to fight him? Sorry, he''s a few steps ahead of Simmons.

 Chapter 314:

    Chapter 314:

    "If you want to y fair, then fine. Just watch; you will definitely regret it!" Simmons hung up the phone and mmed it down. First, his love was snatched away, and now he is at a considerable loss!

    Eddie, on the other hand, still looks rxed and happy; this time, he manages to beat Simmons. But it''s still too early to kill that man; if Simmons, one of the leaders in The Family, dies, of course, The Family will not be happy.

    The Family can ept the loss of money, but not the loss of a member.

    Yamatta was currently making coffee; while busy moving her hands, she asked Eddie. "Eddie, what are we going to do now?"

    "What are we going to do? Let''s find a good restaurant and eat there. After that we can get back to work."

    "Our foundations are good enough, but there are still some gaps that need to be fixed. For now we need to work hard so thatter we can rx with countless money." Eddie got up and snapped his fingers. The cigarette butt was immediately thrown into the trash ten meters away.

    In addition to the increased power, his control underwent an impressive change too.

    ***

    On a particr ind, in a pure white women''s suit, Alex stepped out of the helicopter. In her hand was a box containing three T-Veronica virus sample vials.

    Her current abilities made retrieving these precious items as easy as taking a walk in the park.

    "Wee back, master." Steward greeted his master while bowing respectfully.

    "Hmm. Have you heard from Eddie?" Alex nodded, then asked as she continued walking to her privateboratory.

    "Eddie has met with Simmons from The Family. Right now Ron Davis and Morgan..." Steward shared the information he had gathered.

    Alex frowned, "Simmons? How could Eddie get involved with that guy? He''s going to be in a lot of trouble."

    But after reading Steward''s report, Alex smiled with some reluctance. As usual, her husband never wanted to give in.

    "Okay, give me the list of spies first. We need to take care of them. Hmph, it''s about time they pay their respects to their queen." Alex''s beautiful eyes shed a ferocious light.

    ***

    Inside a celebratory party, it''s a cocktail party hosted by Ron Davis. It was supposed to be a fun party, but for Eddie, this gave him a bit of a headache because Simmons had somehow been invited to it!

    "Are you Eddie? The inventor of the Leukemia and Aids medicine?" A woman''s voice was frivolous and proud.

    Turning his head to the side, Eddie saw a woman in a white robe with blonde hair standing beside him. Her attitude looks quite pretentious, like Ada Wong.

    "If you want my autograph, sorry, I don''t have time now." Eddie raised his eyebrows in astonishment. He will not wee people whoe to him with bad intentions.

    "Haha, autograph? Are you worthy?" The blonde woman hummed proudly; she looked at Eddie with disdain.

    "If you have nothing else to do, then leave." Eddie waved his hand nonchntly.

    The blonde woman immediately looked very annoyed after receiving that answer. "I''m Ca Radames, the lead researcher led by Simmons. Do I need to be amazed by the technology you make? Huh, keep dreaming. I''m better than you!"

    "Haha, then try to create andpete with my medical technology." Eddie sneered; he continued, "By the way, I found out that you must be secretly in love with Simmons, right? Secret love is amusing." Eddieughed yfully.

    Now he knew who she really was. Ca Radames, a future clone of Ada Wong.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Hmph, are you trying to change the subject?" Ca looked very disdainfully.

    Seeing Ca''s attitude, Eddie was a little surprised. Is it true that this woman secretly loves Simmons? She seemed doesn''t care when Simmons'' name was mentioned. Is his memory wrong?

    Eddie''s memory wasn''t wrong; it was just that Ca had just been recruited by Simmons. Ca''s love for Simmons is not love at first sight; it needs time before she can fall in love with that man. It''s just that the woman''s attention and feelings are now directed to another man, a sense of hatred, to be more precise.

    "Whatever you want, Lady Ca. If you have the ability, thenpete with my medicine, I will wait. But I am afraid that Simmons will not let you focus on developing Leukemia and Aids medicine."

    "Also, there are other geniuses who are better than you. I''m sure William can stomp on your pride with his inventions." Eddie smiled

    "William is nothing more than a stepping stone to me. He''s nothingpared to my genius!" Ca frowned; hearing herself beingpared to the other researchers made her angry. Even more so when that person said that she was inferior to William!

    "Oh really? I smell lies in here." Eddieughed.

    Ca is indeed a genius, a genius who can develop viruses. And what? Eddie wasn''t bad at creating viruses, either.

    -----

    Jan Fergerson, Zeko323, JC JC; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 497 /mizuki77

 Chapter 315:

    Chapter 315:

    "Che, as I thought, just bullshit You want to beat me? How about making a bet?"

    "Forget it, someone like you wouldn''t want to ept something like this." Eddie waved his hand with a bored expression.

    "Hmph, don''t be toocent. What kind of bet do you want?" Ca folded her arms; she looked at Eddie with a piercing gaze.

    "Let Simmons talk to me about this bet; you have no authority. You are only responsible for your part-time job; sorry, you are not qualified." Eddieughed, then walked away.

    Ca was even angrier, but the man''s words made her think slightly. She no longer wanted to be a researcher; she began to yearn for a bigger stage and capital so she could fight Eddie.

    How could a part-timer like her be able to fight a capitalist like Eddie? As soon as this idea came to her, she wanted to quickly climb higher and repay that man''s arrogance!

    Ca tries to solve leukemia and cancer drugs in her own way, but all her attempts fail. Even after using the T-Virus, she still didn''t make it!

    On the other hand, Ron Davis looked at Simmons with a strange grin. "I''m not interested in your proposal for cooperation; I will fight you again in the election to be held in three months."

    Simmons looked somber, "This is The Family''s business. Don''t you realize that Morgan and the trash man Eddie are not the same as us? You''re trying to get an outsider involved in The Family''s internal affairs."

    "Outsiders? Haha, isn''t the history of the Western Federation constantly absorbing talented foreigners to enrich themselves? How do you know that the two of them won''t be members of The Family in the future." Ron replied with a sneeringugh.

    "I will destroy The Family sooner orter!" Simmons snorted angrily and then left. He didn''t want to talk to the fat man anymore, and he had also guessed what the opponent wanted to do.

    For now, he needed to calm himself down; in the future, he would find the best way to deal with those two enemies.

    Many dazzling women and prostitutes hang around at this festive party to entertain the guests'' eyes. Many of them were trying to get close to Eddie, but he wasn''t interested in them; his interest wasn''t here.

    Yamatta was curious and asked in a low voice, "Eddie, do you need a more private ce?"

    "No need; I won''t waste my time with them; besides, just being with you is enough. Let''s find those Senator; there are still things to do; today will be quite busy." Eddie said calmly. Yamatta is so beautiful; does he need to apany that prostitute?

    On the other hand, Rita had been wearing a morous evening gown, and tonight she came to this celebration party with a middle-aged man. Rita and the man looked quite simr; the middle-aged man seemed to be Rita''s father, the elite Senator who worked in the senate.

    "Father, let me intoduce you, he is Eddie Cai. The hero who saved me from Roon City." Rita introduces Eddie to her father.

    "Eddie, he''s my dad, Philips." Rita introduced the two with a smile.

    "Hello, Mr. Philips, nice to meet you." Eddie held out his hand with a weing smile.

    "Eddie, thank you so much for saving my daughter. I heard that you wanted to make Rita your personal ountant, is that true?" Philips weed the man''s handshake.

    Philips is a British manly and conscientious middle-aged man.

    Eddie nodded, then he handed Philips a cigarette. "Yes, I want to make Rita the Chief Financial of mypany, in the future I am sure mypany will grow rapidly."

    "I believe that Rita is the right person for the job. Apart from being tenacious, I also know her quite well."

    Philips epted the cigarette and lit it, but he found something different. He felt a strange taste and smell, which made him a little fresh and addicted. "What kind of cigarette is this? I''ve never tasted this kind of cigarette before."

    "Herbal Cigarettes. The cigarette industry is very profitable and the sales volume is also quiterge. If cigarettes that are harmful to health can be eliminated, I believe with these cigarettes I can take up more than eighty percent of the world''s cigarette market."

    "In the future I will invest in the cultivation industry as well." Eddie stated his n.

    However, the n he had made long ago to make this type of cigarette requires certain nts.

    nting medicinal ingredients requires a lease and a vast nting area; with this, the herbal cigarette industry and food processing will spread.

    As a senator, Philips, of course, knows that all of this costs a lot of money. But suppose he is willing to help Eddie. In that case, he will most likely get a better public image for assisting the expansion of herbal cigarettes.

    "Excellent n and great invention. I hope you can continue to develop some other great medicine, if you can, please reduce the cost of those drugs so people can use them."

    "I also n to provide medical supplies at lower prices to the people, if you will cooperate with me and help make this happen, then I will allow Rita to work for you." Philips said firmly.

    "So, is this a deal? I paid a heavy price for the medicine, and you will trade it for one of your daughters?" Eddie said with a curious expression. Did the man really want to sell his daughter to him?

    "We can''t?" Philips asked rhetorically.

    "Saying it is easy, but cutting the cost of medicine to make it cheaper is a little difficult. Business-wise, this wouldn''t be very profitable for me." Eddie said.

    "If you do, I believe you will seize the medicinal market easily." Philips gives his advice.

    This year, flu medicine is costly, but the benefits are also fantastic. Only by lowering the price will the citizens be able to buy it. In addition, this action can also provide greater public support.

    This n did benefit Philips and Eddie; besides that, the man was willing to give his daughter to him. If Eddie agreed to this, he''d still make a profit, but the market gain wasn''t significant.

 Chapter 316:

    Chapter 316:

    "Well, you managed to persuade me. It''s good to work together!" Eddie said as he raised his wine ss.

    "From now on, take good care of Rita. Your ability proves that you are a worthy and courageous person, my daughter will not be left to ordinary people." Philips clinked his ss with a smile.

    This coboration is win-win; drugs previously monopolized by Umbre and otherpanies will get new challengers. Philips will provide a tform for Eddie to introduce his drugs. At the same time, Eddie manufactures the drugs and distributes them cheaply but profitably.

    Eddie would make money while Philips would gain fame, which was good for Philips. That fame can be used to increase his status and position in the future.

    The slight loss that Eddie might have had was to stand in opposition to other pharmaceuticalpanies. If he sells medicines at low prices, of course, otherpanies will have to cut their cost to keep them selling, which is not as profitable as it used to be.

    While Eddie and Philips were discussing their essential matters, Rita, on the other hand, was vaguely listening to her father and friend''s conversation. Even though she didn''t know what the two were talking about, she knew that her father was trying to test Eddie.

    Tonight''s harvest was decent. Not only was Eddie able to deepen his partnership with Ron Davis, but he was also able to take down Simmons simultaneously. Besides that, he also managed to get Rita!

    At the same time, Exce has returned to Europe. Using her connections, she carried out the instructions Eddie had given her. Now she will create a logistics industry in Europe.

    ***

    Patients are surprised to learn that the medicines they used to buy from various distributors can now be purchased with just a few clicks via their mobile phones. Thepany''s owner was Eddie, who had recently been in the limelight.

    They can now order products at a fair price, with no need to pay attention to the price differences each retailer will give. In addition, the shipping costs are very cheap too! They just have to wait at home, and it will arrive at their door, so practical!

    This incident, of course, angered all retailers and dealers. Selling directly to customers without their help? This is definitely against the rules!

    ***

    The city of Peterborough in Europe is a city where retailers gather. They will charge high fees and price differences in each product sale. The original manufacturer of the goods made only a tiny profit through their help.

    Exce gracefully stepped into the high-ss banquet that was to be held in a luxury hotel. Her arrogance, mor, and beautiful face make it hard for men to forget her.

    Svena is now following Exce after three months of protecting Eddie. She received the payment from Alex, and now she chooses to work with Exce to develop her hometown''s economy and take the first steps to achieve her dream.

    A group of potbellied businessmen gathered in the conference room with wry expressions. These people are none other than well-known retailers and dealers; they have strong connections with many entrepreneurs.

    As soon as Exce entered the meeting room, she caught everyone''s attention. The gazes of greed, surprise, and humiliation mixed into one.

    "Oh? My dear Exce, you have finallye. You know, it took a lot of energy for me to calm these businessmen down. You have to thank me." A man greets Exce.

    "Sorry, but I don''t know you, and you don''t have to be so polite. Let''s get the meeting started, don''t talk nonsense." Exce didn''t even turn to look at the disgusting man.

    After making up her mind and siding with Eddie, she would never betray Eddie.

    "Hmph, I hope you''re not pressured by them. If that happen, don''t expect to seek help from me." The man snorted, his fat belly also shaking unnaturally.

    He thought he could subdue Exce easily, but he seemed to be expecting too much. A figure like a queen like Exce is tough to conquer.

    The meeting officially started, and a white man stood on the conference tform. He stared at Exce with a fierce look.

    "Everyone, so-called online shopping apps are slowly killing our jobs. If everyone chooses to shop online, what should we do next? Our business is bound to go down very sharply. All of this happened because of this woman, and she was one of us before, she is a traitor!" The leader continued to re at Exce.

    Under everyone''s res, Exce took a lighter and lit her herbal cigarette. She gave a disdainful look to everyone present.

    "Exce! How are you going to exin this? Why do you want to join that guy? We want to monopolize the sale of goods not the other way around. You know how much trouble this online shopping will cause our physical industry?!" The leader shouted angrily.

    "That''s right, she is a traitor! You have betrayed us; damn it, you have to make amends with yourself!" A ck man looked at Exce with evil eyes. As for what that man meant, everyone certainly knows.

    In the next second, Exce immediately pulled out a gun and fired it at the hand of the man who said rudely to her. "Get rid of your dirty mind; you don''t deserve me."

    No one thought that Exce would actually shoot at this meeting. Instantly many guards nervously pointed their guns at Exce.

    Unexpectedly, Exce didn''t seem afraid in the slightest. She even put down her gun and started smoking again. "Times have changed, if you want to make money, you have to keep up with the trend. If this online shopping alone makes you nervous, I''m afraid you''ll be crushed when another new trend emerges." Exce said in a nonchnt tone.

    "Tell me the conditions you want, and we will try to consider it." The white-haired man of African American descent at the meeting calmly said. He wasn''t too impressed by what had just happened in the meeting room.

    "I will be in charge of this business in the European region, and you can join me. When I get the rights to operate, you will be able to open your own shop on the website and app to make money."

    "Besides selling medicine, you guys also want to sell other things, right?" Exce instantly moved people''s hearts with just a few words.

 Chapter 317:

    Chapter 317:

    "You''re asking us to be his dog?" The leader snorted in discontent.

    "The volume of transactions in one day has reached three hundred thousand people, and this is just the beginning. When this software isunched in North America, you will know how massive the volume of sales transactions is."

    "How many people are there in Europe? If Europeans are counted, the sales will skyrocket. People can shop without leaving the house, old people don''t have to bother going to the market. Times have changed, and now is a new era full offort!" Exce arrogantly said.

    The poption in Europe has already reached seven hundred million people; how amazing is this sales potential?

    "Haha, Exce, put me in. Can we sell all kinds of things? Even ves and drugs?" A wealthy merchant asked with augh.

    "If you have the ability, you can give it a try." Excel sneered.

    "What percentage can we get?" Ask the dealership leader.

    Exce raised her index finger. The leader asked in confusion, "One hundred percent?"

    "Haha, what make you think you will get one hundred percent? One percent, if you don''t want to, then someone else will."

    "Hmph, one percent? Do you think we''re beggars?" The leader patted the table furiously.

    "It''s not my decision whether you want to join or not; even if the Travis Family wants to join, they will also get one percent.''

    "You have one day to think about it. If you don''t want to, then don''t call me again." Exce stood up and walked away.

    "How arrogant! Stop her!" The merchant president pped the table, and many guards pulled out their weapons. If ordinary people were bombarded with the bullets of those weapons, they would instantly be minced meat!

    Exce chuckled lightly, "I''ll leave them all to you. You can kill whoever you want."

    Svena, who had put on the mask, instantly rushed towards her enemies with unimaginable speed!

    The unresponsive guard was instantly thrown into the air with a single blow. His fragile spine was instantly severed with just one strike!

    Attracting a guard, Svena made the person a meat shield. After that, she fired her gun right at every bodyguard there. The bodyguards were killed one by one.

    In less than five seconds, all the bodyguards present died horribly.

    Having finished with her business, Svena walks behind Exce with cold steps.

    "What does all this mean?" shouted the merchant president.

    "He told us not to talk nonsense. I think the offer is very good, I agree to join, what do you think?" An African American man who had previously ttered Exce said.

    "Let''s take a look at the situation first." The other members voiced their voices.

    For anyone who has a sharp eye, this new trend will be unstoppable in the future. Will they stand firm in their stance? Wouldn''t it be better to ept a small profit but still be able to survive?

    ***

    After spending some time in town, Morgan contacted other pharmaceuticalpanies and invited them to join the F.B.C. he led.

    Morgan aims to develop vines and drugs to fight the Virus and better execute his ns.

    Eddie will also participate in this project.

    After five days of negotiations, Eddie was back on his own. He needed to find a suitable base for his research. Sailing in the sea from time to time is not a good choice.

    As soon as he entered theboratory, he saw a beautiful woman who surprised him quite a bit. The woman was currently chatting andughing with Jill.

    Blonde hairbed towards the right shoulder, a woman''s snow-white dress, and distinctive high heels. A beautiful and charming face, the aura of a woman like a queen... That woman was none other than his long-gone wife, Alex Wesker!

    "Honey, are you back?" When Alex saw her lover, she generously greeted him with a smile.

    "Wee, Alex." Eddie greeted her, slightly embarrassed. After all, it had been quite a while since he and Alex had met.

    Jill smiled as she said. "You can talk to Alex first. By the way, would you like some coffee?"

    After receiving Eddie''s nod, Jill went over to the coffee machine to make her husband a drink. ording to her husband''s liking, she will add two sugar cubes to the coffee.

    "Wifey, do you have something you want to say?" Eddie didn''t want to waste Alex''s time. For other fun things... that can be der.

    "Spencer needs a serum that can get him on his feet again. That old geezer wants results, even if the results are minuscule."

    "Looks like he wants to cut my research funding, and I''m not very good at making such serums myself; that''s why I need your help." Alex sat on the sofa, swinging her heels with a yful expression.

    "That old man is getting impatient, isn''t he? Let me think about it, show me the data you have. By the way, are you in a hurry?" Eddie took the data provided by Alex and then tried to trace thetest experimental data.

    "I have about a month or so. Can you do it? Sorry, I can''t do what a wife should do at the moment." Alex felt a little regretful. The meaning of her words was none other than carrying Eddie''s child; after she saw the pregnant Jill, she just remembered the promise she had made to her husband.

    "It''s fine, don''t think too much about it. It might take me a few days to sort this out. But I can''t give the old man too much benefit." Eddie frowned as he stared at theputer screen.

    The old geezer would soon die of old age; if possible, Eddie didn''t want to save Spencer.

    "No problem, take your time. Eddie, I have previously gone to Antarctica and found the Veronica Virus. The toxicity of this thing is too strong, no one can withstand it."

    "I myself don''t know how is Alexia, the inventor of this Virus. By the way, you have any idea how to use this thing?" Alex smiled.

    "You got the Veronica Virus? Hey, that''s great, can you give me a copy? This will really help my research."

    "As for Alexia, I''ve never seen or known her myself, so I can''t really say much."

    "I know you want it; that''s why I brought a sample of the Virus with me. But, if you want it, you have to make me happy first." Alex''s smile radiated beautifully and was full of temptation.

    "..." Eddie pulled Alex into a room.

    -----

    Knight Wolf, pder de; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 503 /mizuki77

 Chapter 318:

    Chapter 318:

    Alex tightly wrapped her arm around Eddie''s, "So... Can we start now?"

    Eddie pulled Alex onto the sofa without needing to answer and sat her on his thigh.

    "You are in such a hurry, can we take it slowly." Alex chuckled at her husband''s behavior. She was the one who wanted it, but Eddie was the most impatient.

    Eddie slowly lifted Alex''s shirt over her chest, her smooth and seductive breast protruding directly in front of Eddie''s face. Slightly blushing, Eddie answered while trying to contain his burning desire.

    "I know, it''s just that we haven''t been alone for a while. I miss you quite a bit, you know?" Eddie smiled.

    Eddie''s hand reached out and squeezed Alex''s breasts gently. His hands kneaded the two soft kinds of cotton a few times, then Eddie licked Alex''s pink nipples.

    "Unn~ Wait a minute, at least let me take my clothes off." Alex groaned softly as she grabbed Eddie''s head. Her back arched as an intense stimtion felt from her right nipple.

    "Put that aside forter, at least let me make you feel good for a now."

    While continuing to lick Alex''s soft nipples, Eddie tightened his grip. His penis slowly hardened due to the stimtion of his eyes and the figure of his voluptuous wife.

    His tense penis touched Alex''s sensitive part, which was still covered by the cloth.

    "I don''t have other choices, right? Let''s make this more fun." Alex tugged at the bottom of her pants slowly in a seductive motion. Then her hand reached out towards her husband''s big penis, which was starting to struggle under the cloth.

    Stroking it several times, Alex took the bird out of its cage.

    "Unm~ This feeling, it''s been a long time since I felt it." Alex felt a familiar warm feeling in her palms; thest time she touched her husband''s penis was a few months ago. Now that she was presented with a ''device'' that could please her, Alex naturally began to arouse the lust she had been holding for so long.

    This warm feeling, irregr pulse, and pleasant characteristic odor. Alex''s brain has now entered lust mode.

    Biting the corner of her lips, Alex positioned the penis right toward her wet vagina.

    "I''ll put it in..." Alex''s face was getting redder; soon, she would feel a warm feeling in her womb.

    "Ah, do it." Eddie groaned with delight.

    "Ahh... Yes, this is it... This sensation, the first sensation since thest time we had sex~."

    "Ahh, ah, ah, ah!" Alex continued to moan as Eddie''s dick slipped into her vaginal opening. Eddie''s rapid hip sway made her breasts rise and fall non-stop.

    Eddie groaned in satisfaction as he watched his wife blush. His hands were between Alex''s soft bottom, and his hips wouldn''t stop moving up and down.

    "Yeah, this feeling is really great~ Alex, I''m going to cum!"

    "Ahh, ahh, ahh! Yeah, make sure to cum outside. Unn~" Alex kept moaning non-stop. Her chest leaning forward, she hugged Eddie tightly, then moved her waist faster. She wants to dry her husband''s dick!

    Just as he was about to cum, Eddie hastily pulled it out of Alex''s vagina. "Here I cum!"

    The outside of Alex''s vagina was rubbed by Eddie''s penis; momentster, a milky white liquid spurted out strongly. The liquid immediately sshed onto Alex''s breasts and clothes.

    "Haa... This feeling is really nice. Apart from experimenting, this is something else that makes me a little addicted." Alex said breathlessly.

    "Haha, I''m d you like it." Eddie smiled. Slowly he leaned his head forward.

    Alex brought her lips closer to her husband''s, then they kissed each other. The kiss was pure and sweet at first, but it became wilder.

    "Unn, ahh... Now my clothes are getting dirty; it''s all your fault." After letting go of the passionate kiss, Alex then nudged Eddie''s forehead with her index finger. Even though sheined a little, she was still satisfied with her husband''s care.

    "Haha, don''t worry, I''ve prepared a fitting outfit for you. I want you to wear it, I''m sure it will fit." Eddie chuckled.

    "Okay." Alex smiled.

    She knew that Eddie was still not satisfied, so she wouldn''t bother taking a shower first before changing her clothes. If the new clothes ended up getting dirty too, what was the point of her taking a shower?

    Walking to the closet, Alex pulled out a pair of tight white secretaries. The clothes were so thin and seductive, inwardly, Alex cursed Eddie for his perverted taste.

    Slowly, Alex removed his top, which had been stained with Eddie''s sperm, and threw it aside. Next were her pants; Alex grabbed both ends of the fabric of her pants and then dragged them down.

    The slow movement was very seductive. Whether on purpose or not, Alex wiggled her ass coquettishly while pointing her peach right at Eddie.

    *Gulp*, Eddie swallowed his saliva. The previously rxed penis is now back erect and mighty again! He definitely wasn''t normal if he wasn''t lustful after seeing that seductive scene!

    After putting on the clothes, Alex walked slowly in the high heels toward Eddie.

    "You look very beautiful, Alex." Hair slicked to the right shoulder, pretty face, tight clothes, beautiful figure... If Alex was in the real world, surely she would be a real goddess.

    "Come closer, I want to see it up close." Eddie said slowly.

    Standing in front of Eddie, Alex showed her seductive figure for nothing. She leaned forward and said, "Are you satisfied? This outfit is very tight..." Alex said with a sullen but seductive tone.

    Her huge breasts swayed right before Eddie''s eyes like clockwork.

    "Of course not." Eddie smiled widely.

    "Uhh... I know." Alex shook her head. "Stand up; doing it while standing might be more fun." Alex stretched out her hand with a smile.

    Eddie stood up and was hugged by Alex. "I love you, Eddie..."

    "I love you too, Alex..."

    "Want to try from another hole?" Eddie asked.

    "Another hole?"

    ***

    "Ahh, ahh, ahh! I feel your hot, hard cock inside me!"

    "I never thought that I would like hard sex like this!"

    Alex''s body had been lifted and supported by Eddie''s muscr arms. Her hands wrapped tightly around Eddie''s back as her waist continued to move up and down. Her anal opening is pierced by the continuous in and out of the hot object.

    "Again, satisfy me harder!" Alex groaned in delight; her snow-white face had turned red.

    "As you wish, uh... Mydy~" Eddie carried Alex to the wall, then leaned his wife''s back to it. Eddie instantly elerated his hip movements, each thrust getting faster and deeper!

    "Nngh, uhh~" Alex panted while clutching the wall behind her.

    "Alex!" Eddie groaned.

    "Yeah, do it inside! I''ll squirt too~."

    After a few movements, Eddie finally spat out a second time, but now in Alex''s anal delicious hole.

    As for Alex, her liquid of love had sshed down on Eddie''s chest. After long sex, she finally felt satisfied.

    "I feel your sperm inside me..." Alex sat limply, white liquid starting to flow out of his pink anal.

 Chapter 319:

    Chapter 319:

    Jessica''s condition is currently stable; there are no signs of change in her in the fusion device. Jessica''s ability to absorb the new solution was better than Wesker''s, and her recovery was also faster.

    On the other hand, Lisa is different because she has the G-Virus in her body. When ites to Evolution, Lisa has endless Evolution possibilities. Her unique body can absorb the Virus and eliminate its toxicity.

    It can be said that Lisa is a suitable candidate for evolution.

    Alex felt a little sleepy after the wild battle earlier. Although a little tired, her face radiated satisfaction. "Are they the two experimental subjects you found?"

    Eddie raised an eyebrow, "They are both our friends and family. Don''t say those hurtful words."

    Alex didn''t argue; her lips began to curl, "Okay, I''ll give it a try." Then she turned and looked at Eddie, eyeing the man with a curious look.

    Eddie felt strange; why was Alex suddenly staring at him?

    "Is there something strange about me?"

    Alex shook her head. "No, you''ve changed, changed to be more like a real man."

    "Before you were always a little nervous and shy when talking to me, it seems you have grown into a man. Not bad."

    "Is that so? Haha, you''ve changed too. You''ve be more beautiful." Eddieplimented her back.

    Alex chuckled. "I believe that Lisa is the key character, besides that there are secrets about her that we still don''t know."

    "What secret is, it doesn''t matter; everyone has their own secret. By the way, how about your Veronica Virus?" Eddie held his hand, asking for what his wife had promised him.

    "Here, take it. Oh yeah, I''m going to copy the Red-Queen program, I want to use it to design a new program." Alex delivered what she had promised.

    In addition to research on Viruses, Alex herself has other interests with Super Computers.

    "You knowputer programming?" This surprised Eddie. It seems that he still doesn''t fully know what his wife is good at.

    "I know a lot of things, you''ll find outter." Alex chuckled.

    As for her husband''s belongings, she could borrow and copy them as she pleased. As husband and wife, does she need to ask first?

    Taking a sample of Veronica''s Virus, Eddie sees the tube filled with the dark green liquid. Shortly after that, he tried to analyze it with a tool.

    This Virus is very good, but an insect gene is added to it, which will turn the user into something like a chimera.

    Evolution is Evolution; Eddie wants longevity, not turning into a monster. So this problem needs to be solved.

    "Queen Ant and nts gene? What is the effect of adding these things?" Eddie analyzed the Virus while massaging his temples. If he used this Virus, wouldn''t he be a monster like a nt and an animal at the same time?

    "Search for biology subjects and share diagrams of Queen Ant and rted nt genes." Eddie uses voicemands.

    "Searching, searching sessful..." A female robot voice sounded, and theputer screen instantly turned into a data page.

    Alex crossed her arms while watching her husband work. Serious men always look more handsome.

    After the data emerged, it was found that there were several human gene fragments in the Virus. It seems that the gene was added to maintain intelligence. While the Queen Ant canmand the ants to work on her.

    Eddie sat at theputer with a slightly worried look. Using the Veronica Virus to strengthen himself is unrealistic if it''s just this. Unless Lisa wants to try testing this Virus personally.

    The idea shed through Eddie''s mind, but he immediately denied it. He didn''t want to do it to Lisa by force.

    Lisa and Jessica were his bodyguards and his wives, so having them as experimental subjects were impossible. Are there normal people who want to use their wives as experimental subjects?

    "What''s wrong, honey? You look worried." Alex asked.

    "It''s okay, I was just thinking how can I solve this Veronica Virus."

    "If I wanted to remove a non-human gene from within the Veronica Virus, then this Virus would be unstable and fail... I''ll try to study it againter. For now I''ll try to make a Serum for Spencer first." Eddie shook his head. A trace of displeasure shed through his heart.

    This displeasure arises because he doesn''t have a Cheat that can give him every answer he wants.

    He can''t even solve the secret of Alexia''s Veronica Virus. The Virus that Alexia created fifteen years ago! This proves that Alexia''s intelligence cannot be underestimated.

    Elsewhere, Ca was assigned to work in a particr undergroundboratory.

    After she meets with Eddie, she feels her self-esteem has been crushed. Besides that, she also felt hatred and reluctance; she wanted to repay that man''s arrogant treatment!

    "Ca, from now on you will be responsible for developing new Viruses. I want this Virus to surpass T-Virus and G-Virus as a whole. Besides that I also want this Virus to be able to infect on arger scale." Simmons instructed his subordinates in a cold tone.

    Simmons has looked far ahead; he believes that the future is an era where biohazard weapons are used. So he needed to prepare early.

    "Understood, but I need all the information on the Virus that Umbre has developed. At the same time, I also need some attack operationsmands, which I will use in actualbat training." Ca begins to walk the path of power; she will prove her worth to Eddie!

    Simmons was a little surprised; what did this researcher want to do? "Okay, I will provide troops for you. But don''t expect that they will carry out terrorist attacks and kill civilians indiscriminately."

    "No, I will only use them for the sake of science." Ca shook her head. After that, she returned to theboratory to study Umbre information.

    Ca begins to learn about Umbre''s origins. Starting with William, then Alexia. There is also an Antarctic Base owned by Umbre; she is sure that a certain secret is hidden.

 Chapter 320:

    Chapter 320:

    William was researching at the Travis family''s European headquarters and ran into a mind-block. His work on improving the G-Virus didn''t go too smoothly. The G-Virus, which has unlimited potential, needs to be upgraded and controlled simultaneously; this is very difficult.

    If he reduced the side effects too much, this Virus would just be a mediocre drug. If he didn''t control it, it would make the user uncontroble.

    The massive G-Virus funding made the Travis family a little dissatisfied with William.

    As ast resort, William decided to develop an advanced T-Virus first. He wanted to build a biohazard weapon and hand it over to the Travis family.

    For Wesker, his career has been rtively smooth. In addition to sessfully rebelling from Umbre, he also managed to take William away with him.

    "We have to do something. G-Virus research took a very long time and a lot of money. I hate people who promised me resources but now they''re cutting it." William was irritated.

    Wesker and William were talking in theboratory. Thebs are soundproof, so they are safe from eavesdropping.

    "What do you want to do?" Wesker asked.

    "Looking for other Viruses to use as reference material. I also n to fuse them together, if they can be put together they will definitely be stronger."

    "Go to that dead woman; she must have a sample left. Get a sample, and the Travis family will give us a present." William had thought of a specific n. To get more budget, he needed to throw away his pride.

    The dead woman that William was referring to was none other than Alexia. She had always been William''s obstacle, an intelligent woman born out of nowhere.

    After receiving the news of Alexia''s death, William was interested in the Virus that the woman had developed. He was too focused on his own creation and forgot about it. But now he remembers it and wants a sample of the Virus.

    "Leave it to me. But we need a research base far from here, a base that we will only manage on our own."

    "You will be in charge of research, and I will be in charge of external affairs." Wesker stated his n.

    Once he gets enough resources, he will leave the Travis family and start his own business.

    "No problem, if the opportunity arises, get Tyrant Thanatos'' experimental data too. Mueller has a lot of research material on control." William added.

    "Mueller? I''ll try. By the way, should we spy on Eddie? He''s been doing a lot of thingstely." Wesker blinked a few times; from his tone, it seemed he was jealous of the man''s sess.

    Since the Roon City outbreak, among the former Umbre employees, only Eddie had shone brightly. The man didn''t need to hide from the public, unlike Wesker, who needed to hide.

    William is also the same; he needs to hide to avoid the pursuit of the Umbre.

    For Mueller, the man now works for the Federation. His crime of human experimentation alone was enough to receive the death penalty; of course, he couldn''t leave the public freely.

    "Eddie? Huh, that bastard. Just give me a little time and I''ll rival the medicine he developed." William snorted discontentedly.

    If William found out that his ex-wife was with Eddie now, would he be furious and kill himself?

    Yoko Suzuki is designing a software program in the yachtb to help the people working under Eddie do much better experimental calctions.

    The phone was ced next to the coffee cup ring. Yoko hummed a small song while continuing to tap on the keyboard, then she put on her headset and answered the call.

    "Yes?"

    There was the sound of hurried footsteps, and before long, a young woman''s voice was heard, "Thank God, I finally managed to dial your backup number. I''m Valerie, do you remember me? We are roommates at Racoon City University."

    Yoko Suzuki tilted her head while trying to remember. She did a study in Roon City, and she also knew her roommates very well.

    It''s just that when the Roon City crisis happened, this one roommate of hers went to the graduate entrance exam, and after that, she didn''t know what had happened to her.

    "I remember now. What really happened to you?" Yoko asked curiously.

    "There were some strange people trying to catch me, they were all wearing ck clothes, it looks like those people are Umbre people."

    "I don''t know what really happened, but I heard that many Roon City survivors recently had idents. Can you help me? I''m stuck here." Valerie said hastily.

    "Okay, I''ll have my boss save you. You hang up now and hide, don''t worry, trust me." Yoko Suzuki nodded, then hung up the phone.

    Valerie hid in an apartment closet, as Yoko Suzuki said. She tried to hide while silent.

    While Eddie was busy studying something, he suddenly heard a call from Yoko Suzuki. "What''s the matter, Yoko?"

    "Eddie-kun, I have a ssmate, her name is Valerie Harmon. She is an elite in the chemistry department, previously she also received an Umbre apprentice certificate."

    "Now she''s being hunted by the Umbre people. Her current location is in California, can you save her?" Yoko said after she came to theboratory.

    -----

    Chamar Ellis, Yazid El Hli; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 509 /mizuki77

 Chapter 321:

    Chapter 321:

    Yoko Suzuki nodded. "Yes, she has helped Umbre in some experimental research before. I just found out that Umbre is deliberately trying to kill the former members and people who know their secret."

    "Since you trust her, then I''ll try to save her. I''ll go tell Vector." Eddie nodded. Eddie was wondering, are all the students now very skilled?

    Yoko Suzuki wanted to say, but she looked hesitant... "Eddie, I think you need to save her yourself. She has no parents or siblings, she relies on her own ability to get into university."

    "She is very kind and has given me a lot of help. Sh came to Umbre because she wanted to help investigate my amnesia problem, otherwise she would have applied to anotherpany."

    Alex, who had been silent all this time, nodded silently. It seems that this student named Valerie has quite the ability. If possible, she wanted to include her in the team.

    Alex herself was delighted with the members recruited by her husband; at least everyone was skilled.

    "Honey, you have to save her, she can definitely help you. I checked the information, it seems that she has participated in the Resistance project I once led." Alex said with a smallugh.

    "Okay, since you said so, I''ll save her. Then I''ll go first, take care of thisb for me." Eddie waved his hand; this time, the person apanying him was ire.

    Yamatta couldn''te because she was busy helping Reba to merge the ancestral virus variants and the G-Virus.

    Vector, the head of the Wolf Team, was waiting for Eddie. When he saw the arrival of his boss, he immediately saluted. "Boss, everything is ready!''

    "Let''s go!" Eddie pulled ire into the helicopter.

    "ire, this time we will try to save a female student. She is a former Umbre apprentice, now she is being hunted by Umbre''s private armed forces." Eddie exined.

    ire, who had decided to work under Eddie, seemed to realize that now that she had epted her first mission, "I see, I will try my best!"

    Three hourster, Eddie arrived at the coordinates given by Yoko Suzuki. Where Valerie was now was a suburban area simr to Roon City.

    On the roof of an apartment, a sniper is seen on standby. Eddie immediately found the sniper, and he decided to finish it first.

    "Let''s hurry, also, don''t try to hold back. These Agents employed by Umbre are cold-blooded, if you try to spare them, you may be the one to die."

    "It''s a little cruel, but Umbre deserves it. By the way, Eddie, have you had my brother''s contact?" she asked.

    "Of course, after this mission is over, you should be able to contact Chris. You always ask about this, you really can''t wait, don''t you?" Eddie smiled as he lightly flicked ire''s nose.

    The man''s sudden action made ire feel embarrassed, a little unustomed, but she liked it anyway.

    "Let''s go" Eddie took the gun and entered the apartment.

    Along the way, Eddie and ire see many citizens who have died tragically. These people were killed by Umbre''s special forces. Whoever tried to block their way, those people would die.

    Seeing this, ire felt very angry. Her hatred for Umbre deepened. People who treat other people''s lives like flies don''t deserve respect!

    *Bang!*

    ire''s shot hits one of the Umbre agents in the head.

    Entering the room, Eddie and ire dodged a grenade thrown by their enemy.

    Eddie then led ire to the corridor of the twenty-story building. There appeared a strong man holding a Gatling gun.

    When the man saw Eddie and ire, he immediately pulled his machine gun trigger in a panic.

    Eddie couldn''t let the man shoot too much because the man he was trying to save was right in the cupboard behind him.

    Raising his gun, Eddie began to concentrate. Even with the breakneck speed of the Gatling bullets, he could see easily.

    Eddie aimed at the enemy''s head and pulled the trigger. A bullet shot through the metal storm fired by the Gatling gun. The next second, Eddie''s bullet hit the man''s head precisely, killing the opponent with one shot.

    "How did you do it? Amazing!" ire eximed in surprise.

    "It''s not too difficult. As long as you are willing to sign a contract with me, then I will give you this kind of ability." Eddie grinned.

    ire lowered her head in shyness. It was a contract that required her to work with Eddie for twenty years. During those twenty years, she was not allowed to have rtionships with other men, marry or have children. Eddie said it was necessary so that her work would not be interrupted.

    "Let''s discuss this again when my brother returns safely." ire smiled shyly.

 Chapter 322:

    Chapter 322:

    Eddie realized that it was locked from the inside as he was about to open the closet door. "Are you Valerie? Yoko asked me to save you; open the door if you hear my voice."

    After waiting for a while, Eddie never got an answer. It was as if no one was in the closet.

    "I''ll find a tool to open it," ire said and wanted to look for a specific tool.

    Eddie immediately shook his head, "No need." After saying that, Eddie grabbed the door and pulled it forcefully.

    A bespectacled student in sports clothes is seen huddled in the closet. It looks like her back has been hit by a bullet.

    "She is injured; we must treat her immediately." Eddie felt that the situation had be a little more serious. The person he wanted to save was injured, which was not good news.

    "Wait, Eddie. I found a test tube, might be usefulter." ire took the test tube.

    "Take it, we''re running out of time now. Vector, missionplete, we''ll be back." Eddie uses certain drugs to treat Valerie''s wounds.

    Eddie ran at super speed with Valerie in one hand and ire in the other. Instead of going down using the elevator, Eddie decided to take the stairs.

    Eddie repeatedly jumped up and down with his inhuman speed and agile movements. Finally, he reached the bottom floor in a matter of seconds!

    He descended the thirty-story building in less than thirty seconds. His speed could be even faster if he wasn''t carrying two beauties in his arms!

    ire, who witnessed Eddie''s inhuman ability and speed, was immediately dumbfounded. Yes, she had seen Eddie''s powers before, but not as strong and fast as this! ''Has this man gotten stronger?'' Said ire in the heart.

    Underneath the building were armed police officers; one of the chief officers said, "Mr. Eddie, do you need our help? Call an ambnce!"

    Eddie waved his hand, "No need, I will personally treat her. Everyone inside is almost dead, I will tell the leader that you have done well."

    "Thank you, thank you!" The team leader immediately thanked him. Then he said to the correspondent, "You don''t have to bother Mr. Eddie anymore, he''s on our side."

    Shortly after, Eddie''s helicopter took off.

    In the helicopter, Eddieys Valerie down, still unconscious, and gives her a shot of medicine.

    It was a medicine created from a medicinal nt found in the Ary Mountains, the blue herb. It can detoxify and inhibit the spread of the T-Virus to some extent.

    After taking that precaution, Eddie took ire''s test tube. Opening the lid, then he tried to smell it. "This is the T-Virus... Vector, get us back as soon as possible."

    "Okay, boss!" Reply Vector.

    It only took two hours to get to the cruise ship; at this time, Jill was seen sunbathing on the boat''s deck, reading the real estate report. She seemed to be looking for a ce forpany and a home for herself and Eddie.

    Eddie took Valerie to theboratory, after which he immediately put her in the fusion device.

    After thinking about it for a while, Eddie also decided to give ire a benefit. Eddie pointed at another fusion device, "ire, you go in there. This will do you good."

    ire was confused; what did this mean? With some embarrassment, she asked, "Now?"

    "Yeah. Don''t worry; I''ve done this many times, so your safety is guaranteed. Come on in; I''m starting to run out of time. But if you don''t want to, it''s okay; I won''t force you." Eddie quickly took out the potion; Doctor Micha, who was in theb, also helped him configure the nutrient solution.

    "I trust you. I''m going in now." ire encouraged herself, then she stepped into the fusion device.

    As a chill felt, he slowly fell into a deep sleep.

    After Eddie formtes the vine, he injects Valerie and ire with the diluted T-Virus for the first Boost.

    After doing all these things, Eddie finally breathed a sigh of relief. He really felt exhausted mentally; after all, saving people was not an easy task.

    "Eddie, the Serum you need has been researched. I''m feeling really tired, are you doing any more experiments? I''ll go get some rest first." Reba came with staggering steps.

    It wasn''t that she was tired; it was just that she wasn''t used to the high heels she was wearing.

    "Okay, thank you very much for your help. Now rest, don''t stay upte, otherwise you will grow old quickly." Eddie stroked Reba''s short hair with a big smile.

    Reba bared her little tiger teeth, "Getting old? I won''t worry, didn''t you say that you will keep us all young forever?"

    Yamatta also yawned; she also felt very sleepy. Even though her work these days was very tiring, she felt very excited! She is excited that she has finally learned the most secret knowledge, and she is grateful that she was trusted by Eddie. Otherwise, she would never have been able to know about this incredible Virus.

    Eddie gave the Serum he had promised to Alex, who happened toe to watch the show, "Alex, check it out. The Serum the old man wanted should be working. You take care of the old man; I want to solve some other problems first."

    Now it was Yamatta''s turn which Eddie pushed into the room near theboratory.

    Alex took the test tube and started testing theparisons. By calction, this Serum can effectively repair osteoporosis, but it needs a gradual injection to help maintain the effect. Otherwise, bone necrosis will ur.

    This Serum is a hazardous medicine and also good at the same time. Like Steroids, if you take them regrly at the correct dose, they can give you more power than ordinary people. But, if you stop using it or take an amount too high, all the good stuff will peel away from your body.

    In short, this drug could make Spencer stand on his two feet again!

    Give Spencer a little sweetness; at the same time, Alex will get more resources! When Spencer''s resources are exhausted, Spencer''s life as a tool will end.

    Thinking of the consequences of this bottle of Serum made Alex smile charmingly. She seemed to have made a good decision; trusting Eddie is wise.

 Chapter 323:

    Chapter 323:

    After spending a few hours in the room with Yamatta, Eddie returned to theb to check on the situation of the two girls.

    ire seems to adapt quickly to the T-Virus; her psychological powers also impact this transformation.

    However, the case of Yoko Suzuki''s friend is a little different. The girl had been attacked by the T-Virus for some time; luckily, Eddie used certain herbs on her to limit the T-Virus attacks. Otherwise, Valerie might have be a zombie!

    It''s not impossible to turn zombies back into humans, but it will require a lot of resources. In addition, the host needs to have the same conditions as Jessica and Lisa; otherwise, after being injected with the anti-virus, they will die on the spot.

    After resting for a few hours, Reba came to theboratory refreshed. Thanks to the Serum''s help, she could recover faster than ordinary people.

    "Eddie, are you using that anti-virus?" Reba handed him a cup of coffee.

    "No, the situation is not suitable for use. It is necessary to use a small amount of Ancestral Virus to break the stability of the T-Virus, then use an anti-virus. If we use it now, then the anti-virus will only kill it." Eddie epted the coffee Reba had given him.

    "Why don''t you add a little Lisa''s blood? Maybe it will make a miracle. In the past, thanks to Lisa''s help you survived." Reba said.

    "Sbe is our family and also an important person to me, I can''t make her experimental." Eddie shook his head.

    "Hmph, you are indeed a very kind person. A good ck-hearted person." Reba smiled widely, then turned around and walked away with slightly awkward steps. It seems the girl is still not used to high heels.

    Eddie extracted a bit of Valerie''s blood for analysis. He prepared a serum that matched the girl''s physique and gave an injection.

    ***

    Currently, on Rockford Ind, the ind where Umbre''s special forces train with biohazard weapons.

    There was a mansion on the ind, a mansion often owned by medieval nobles.

    In the room, Alfred is seen doing makeup and dressing up like his sister, Alexia. That guy is a bit of a weirdo, a guy who likes to y with women''s clothes and wants to look feminine!

    "Sir, Mr. Spencer has sent you a message asking you research Veronica''s project again." An old maid knocked on the bedroom door and said respectfully.

    When he wanted to wear women''s clothes, Alfred was suddenly startled by the voice of his servant. Slightly shocked and irritated, he said, "Tell him it''s impossible to do. A n that was suspended over ten years ago, how can it be restarted?"

    The entered maid had no idea that his master was experimenting with women''s clothing. This bold idea was truly avant-garde in 1998. "Okay, master, I''ll pay you back to Mr. Spencer immediately."

    Alfred took a crystal ball in which there was a pair of dancing people. In his eyes, the two miniatures were him and his sister, Alexia.

    After leaving the manor, the old servant''s eyes shed a hint of gleam. He hurriedly returned to the room and dialed a specific number. This time was the first time he had betrayed his master.

    "Any news?" Wesker''s voice suddenly heard.

    "Yes, Spencer sent a letter asking Alfred to restart Veronica''s project." The old maid said in a stern tone.

    "There is no one in this world who can refuse Spencer''s request."

    "I know that better than you. Haha, that old dog is really acting up, do you know where Spencer is now?"

    After a moment of silence, Wesker continued. "Forget it, your news is very valuable, I will immediately transfer the money to your ount. Let me know if you have any other news." Wesker hung up.

    The old manughed strangely. He always looked very respectful, but deep down, he hated Alfred.

    Alfred thought that what he had done had no ws. But he didn''t know that, as Alexander''s servant, that servant was very loyal to Alexander and no one else.

    The old servant''s reverence changed when he discovered that his master was being used as an experimental object by that unworthy descendant!

    The old servant will find a way to help Alexander take revenge. And this method is nothing but selling the news to other people; at the same time, he also gets benefits.

    After receiving the news, Wesker began searching for the Rockford Ind in question. Even as a former Umbre intelligence agent, Wesker still didn''t know where Rockford Ind was.

    The ind is very mysterious and only known to hardcore pilots.

    If he could catch Alfred, he would be able to find out the coordinates of the Antarctic Base. In Umbre, the location of the Antarctic base is very hidden and has been closed for many years.

    Wesker''s eyes continued to search the map, checking the locations of Umbre''s various research branches. The Antic Division and the Latin American Division seemed to be mediocre.

    Thest division is France''s branch, a very important research institute. Tracker was reportedly born in the French department. In addition, the research resource of the French branch is also powerful!

    "This is it, french branch, hum..." Wesker''s eyes shed a red glow from behind his sunsses.

    -----

    read chapter 512 /mizuki77

 Chapter 324:

    Chapter 324:

    "Are you awake? There''s food there, hurry up, I''m sure you must be very hungry by now." Eddie pointed to a table that had plenty of food on it.

    "Thank you." ire thanked him while looking a little embarrassed.

    After tidying herself up, she immediately went to the dining table and devoured all the avable food. She was so hungry that she even forgot the proper eating etiquette. Like someone who has been starving for more than a week!

    Eddie continued his drug research in front of theputer without looking back. Previously he had promised Rita''s father that he would lower the price of all the drugs he would sell.

    If he seeds, he will grab most of the market. When he needs help, then Philips will be willing to help him, which is a win-win rtionship.

    Currently, the Veronica Virus is still being researched. And its development is not very fast, making Eddie slightly displeased.

    On the other hand, Alexia seems to already know that her precious Virus will be stolen by others in the future; that''s why she designed this Virus very borately.

    In addition, she alsobines her research with nt genes and Ant Queen. If these two things are not added, the Virus will be useless.

    This is why Eddie is a little displeased with this Virus binding design. If he didn''t separate the nt genes and Queen Ant, he would be a monster!

    What is the point of gaining transcendent powers if he became a monster?

    ire, who had finished her meal, was immediately told to exercise to get used to her new strength. The sudden increase in power made her a little unustomed; some solid objects she held or bumped against instantly shattered, leaving her speechless.

    The sound of high heels and the smell of perfume came; the scent of the fragrance was very unique to the woman he knew, namely Alex!

    The beautiful Alex said with a smile, "Honey, I''ll be right back on Sein Ind, I still have a lot to do there. That old man Spencer is starting to doubt me too."

    "What does he suspect of you? Is it because you colluded with me?" Eddie grinned.

    "No, we were from the beginning husband and wife, not collusion." Alex wiggled her finger. "This is about Albert; he faked his death during the mansion incident. Then Sergei found out he was still alive; Spencer suspected his Wesker n had worked, and he is now sending someone to spy on me."

    "Well, it''s normal for him to be suspicious of you. Just do what you want to do. Do what he says for now... By the way, I''m also very interested in the T-Phobos project."

    "As you said before, if we can control our fear, then we can control the mutation of the virus." Eddie brings up the T-Phobos project again.

    T-Phobos is probably the greatest Virus that exists so far; it''s just that it has high requirements for its host body. Unless you can control your emotions and fears, the Virus will take over your body, which is not very good.

    But if you seed and integrate with the Virus, the effect can defeat all known viruses. By far, T-Phobos is the most demanding and also the strongest Virus!

    This project is currently under Alex''s responsibility; he will let his wife research this Virus, then he will ask Alex to send the sample for himter. Isn''t this an excellent idea?"

    Evolve T-Phobos with the resources provided by Spencer, and Eddie will take the benefit!

    "We''ll probably have less contact in the future. Are you sure you won''t miss me?" Alex blinked her beautiful eyes; she was reluctant to return to the ind. But business is business; she will put emotional feelings behind her.

    "When will you go there? Besides, if you want to see me, you cane back at any time."

    "You are responsible for researching the virus, while I am responsible for making money and supporting the family." Eddie said with a manlyugh.

    "Pfft." Alex couldn''t help but chuckle.

    "Within three hours I''ll be leaving, we still have time to discuss some information. Besides, I don''t need your help to pay for the experiment I''m developing, I can fund myself." Alex smiled charmingly.

    In the end, Alex left while leaving valuable gifts for her husband. Two bottles of blood and a few strands of hair to help her husband formte the right boosting Serum.

    Back in theboratory, the previously injured and unconscious Valerie is now awake.

    Luckily Eddie took care of her in time. Otherwise, she might have be a zombie by now.

    "Valerie, I''m Yoko, do you remember me?" Yoko Suzuki asked while crouching down.

    Valerie nodded, but she still looked confused by what had happened. "I remember you, Yoko. Are you the one who saved me?"

    Yoko Suzuki shook her head, a hint of pride shing across her pretty face. "Not me, but my boss, Eddie. You''re still weak, but you can recover with food."

    After that, Yoko Suzuki helped his friend to the ship''s restaurant.

    Eddie, on the other hand, went to Emma''s particr room, the room where she worked with her guns.

    With many production spare parts equipment, the items here are good items purchased using the Exce channel. All of this equipment is used to design and manufacture firearms.

    "Eddie, wee!" Emma greeted Eddie cheerfully.

    "Why did youe here? Are you free, by the way, can you help me get the diode over there?" Emma is currently assembling a sniper rifle.

    That Sniper Rifle is the electromaic version!

    Eddie gave Emma what she wanted; the diode was heavy, at least ten pounds.

    "I came here to see yourtest handiwork. I had a hunch that I was going out to do some more errands, so I wanted to pick up some suitable weapons." Said Eddie.

    "Are you going to fight monsters again? You have to be careful. I want you to return safely." Emma dered as she continued to assemble her firearm.

    "Where''s Moira? Isn''t she your assistant?" Eddie looked around the room but didn''t see Barry''s daughter.

    "Her? She''s training with ire in the training room. Also, she''s not my assistant, I''mcking a few helpers here. You know, I''m the only one working in an engineering room of this size, this is too much!" Emma started toin, apparently she wanted Eddie to find her an assistant.

    "I will ask Cindy to help you. For now she is a suitable candidate, I will find you anotherter."

    "Forget it, after I finish this electromaic sniper rifle, I want to take a break for a while."

    "I''m nning to develop some robotic arms that can help me do something. With Red-Queen''s help, the programming should be much easier." Emma shook her head. Actually, she wanted someone to talk to; she felt a little lonely here when she worked alone.

 Chapter 325:

    Chapter 325:

    "When are you going on a mission? This rifle is still not debugged. Take it and test it first; let me know the resultster." Emma finally finished her creation. The sniper rifle is quite long; in its barrel, there are two modified mas.

    "This gun won''t explode, will it? How do I reload it?" Eddie asked with a straight face. Electromaic guns of this kind can explode if not carefully designed.

    "Of course not, the quality of the goods I make is very guaranteed. You can charge this rifle first, but it is impossible to charge it with home electricity, you need to go to the nearest substation to be able to charge this sniper rifle." Emma said.

    "You''ve worked hard, Emma." Eddie picked up the extraordinarily powerful sniper rifle.

    It weighed at least a hundred and eighty pounds, but this weight didn''t matter to Eddie.

    Emma stretched her waist, yawning, "Okay, I''ll take a break first. Remember, give me the real datater; I''ll adjust the gun for the better."

    "Doesn''t this weapon have an attack range parameter?" Eddie suddenly remembered the most important question.

    Emma blinked her beautiful eyes. "No, that''s why I want you to experiment with it, idiot."

    Was he being treated as a guinea pig... again? These women were genuinely heartless, using this kind of means to vent their dissatisfaction with the long-term contract they signed!

    ***

    After the Western Federation united with the Global Pharmaceutical Association to impose economic sanctions on Umbre, now Umbre cannot operate normally and is a bit of a mess.

    The inability to carry out business activities means they cannot make money! Companies that do not make a profit will certainly notst long.

    Umbre shares plunged, indicating that Umbre is gradually stepping down from the pharmaceuticalpany''s hegemony.

    Many bioweapons are starting to flow on arge scale on the ck market. And the most popr weapon is none other than the Hunter.

    One Hunter is equivalent to twenty submachine guns, and that one Hunter can take on a fully armed team in a small alley!

    In a vtile area, this bioweapon is the most suitable weapon. Besides being cheap, this weapon is also practical.

    You can control, release, and deactivate it however you like!

    Inside the Federal Bioterrorism Commission building, Rachel, a blonde beauty in a tight dress, is drinking coffee in her office.

    In front of theputer, there was a global map that she had opened. The map contained red dots on eight continents. The red dots are the areas where the bioweapon attack urs.

    When her little fingers tapped rhythmically on theputer desk, Rachel was lost in thought. What kind of information does her husband really need?

    In public, she was the team leader of the Federal Bioterrorism Commission. Still, in truth, she had long hidden under the Eddiepany banner and had been the man''s spy.

    "Boss, a meeting is being held. The Minister asks you to attend." A knock on the door interrupted Rachel''s musings.

    "I see... Alright, you go down first." Rachel stood up and clenched her fists tightly. The crackling sound of the bones sounded very shocking.

    In the conference building, some elites had been transferred from various departments led by Morgan.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is your first mission. Escort WP Corporation employees to the Republic of Edonia in the Middle East where thetest bioterrorism attack has urred."

    "We have obtained approval from the local armed forces and can go straight in there." Morgan said firmly.

    "This operation will be led by Rachel, Parker and Jessica Sherawat as vice-captains. Get going, the Marines will support you."

    "This time you are not allowed to fail, I will only ept sess! If you seed, then I will give you avish celebration banquet. For your first time, you must finish it neatly." Morgan looked at all the members.

    "Understood, sir!" Rachel saluted. In her heart, she didn''t really care about the attack... Bioweapon? Just how great were theypared to her?

    After returning to the dorm, Rachel texts Eddie. "Within three days, there will be a Bioweapon attack in Edonia, themittee will go to the area."

    ***

    Currently, Eddie is talking to Yoko Suzuki and Valerie. And he managed to trick Valerie into joining his team.

    Through that conversation, he learned that this student had profound insights and achievements in chemistry and biology. But she is still zero in terms of practice.

    "Valerie, think carefully. Join us, and you will see how strong thispany is."

    "Only I can protect you from Umbre, and only I can get you to work in an industry you love." Eddie said.

    "Yes, Valerie, wouldn''t it be great if we could work together?" Yoko Suzuki helped her husband; the more people joined, the faster they would achieve their goals.

    "I promise to joining in, but isn''t this contract a little bit harsh?" Valerie said in a low voice.

    "Of course not. Since you already enjoy the benefits of elite employees in thispany, you have no room for bargaining." Eddie said firmly.

    "Ah, this... I..." Valerie became a little embarrassed. Not long ago, she was just an ordinary college student, and now she had to work for Eddie''s new bigpany.

    Although she has ability, she is not as great as Ada Wong; of course, she can''t just escape after benefiting from Eddie.

    "Just sign it, maybe you''ll change your mind in the future. At that time, I''m sure you won''t want to leave thepany even if I force you." Yoko Suzuki smiled sweetly.

    In the end, Valerie was tricked and signed a contract. Now she''s officially stepped on the pirate ship!

    After signing the contract, Valerie breathed a sigh of relief. After thinking for a moment, she asked her new boss.

    "Boss, I see that you have developed cold medicine as well as amoxicillin before, but the ingredients you use are quite wasteful... We have done previous research, some of those ingredients can be reduced, with the addition of licorice, the cost of making the medicine will be reduced. Cheaper but better medicinal effect."

 Chapter 326:

    Chapter 326:

    The machine runs automatically, and the medicinal ingredients blend ording to the newly configured form. After five minutes of manufacture, the medicinal tablet was finally made.

    Eddie took the pill for testing, and the drug''s effect was significant. About a five percent increase and a twenty percent decrease in manufacturing costs!

    "Very good, from now on you will be responsible for taking over my position in medicine manufacturing. For now my pharmaceuticalpany has only a few meds that have been sessfully circted, while we have a lot of medicine that need to be developed."

    "I will give you the form for these drugs, your task is none other than to improve and find other solutions to make it more affordable." Eddie gave hispany''s key position and form without hesitation.

    "W-wait, isn''t this too sudden?" Valerie was feeling a little scared; she had just walked in and had been given this great position?

    "Of course not; just do what you can. I''m busy and don''t have time to manage these things. Your job is only to find solutions and develop it, while you can leave the production process to someone else." Eddie smiled as he patted the girl''s shoulder. Wouldn''t it be nice to give this challenging task to someone else?

    Jill was still looking through real estate information when Eddie entered the bedroom. "My love, I have to get out. You will be responsible for keeping an eye on this house (ship); if anything happens, you can call me anytime."

    "So sudden? By the way, darling. What do you think of East Africa? Besides being close to Europe, thend is reasonably priced with a nice climate." Jill asked, pointing at the map.

    "Hmm, maybe we can make it ourboratory. Alright, we can consider this. But I have another idea for our house, we will buy a big ind in the middle of the Caspian Sea." Eddie pointed towards the Caspian Sea.

    Apart from being quite remote, the marine ecological environment is also unique. The temperature andfort are the best so far. In addition, the surrounding beaches are always full of beautiful women in bikinis, which are very eye-candy.

    Jill followed her husband''s opinion, smiling brightly; she then nodded. "Fine, you can buynd in East Africa as aboratory; it will be convenient to conduct experiments there. It''s definitely safer than in the Federation areas, there will be fewer people monitoring as well."

    It could be said that Jill was indeed virtuous. Apart from being beautiful, she also has a strong heart and knows how to arrange the best ns for her husband.

    Unlike other women, she didn''t ask for a ridiculous amount of money to buy trivial things like cosmetics and luxury items. It was fortunate for him to be able to marry Jill.

    "Thank you, nice to have you by my side." Eddie said in a sincere tone.

    "Husband, I feel happy with you. Now I want to give birth to this baby as soon as possible, then apany you to fight on the front line." Jill said longingly. She desperately wanted to apany Eddie to fight on the front lines. However, now she was still pregnant, so she had to endure this feeling.

    During this time, neither Spencer nor Simmons tried to stir up trouble with Eddie. They all enjoyed the fruits of their own victories.

    Although Umbre is now embroiled in litigation and is experiencing a sharp dip in its image. But they are not worried because they are now the supplier of the bioweapons.

    Compared to the previous ie, Umbre''s revenue is now much more significant; at least, they don''t need to share with other shareholders.

    And now Sergei also didn''t have time to deal with his enemies, Wesker and Eddie. Now he is busy establishing the Umbre research branch in the Caucasus. In addition, he also tried to update the design so that Virus leaks do not happen again.

    During the battle in Roon City, all of the Tracker (Tyrant) battle data had been collected by Sergei. Thanks to Jill''s absence there, she was not targeted by the Tracker.

    The horror of the Tyrant''s pursuit was diverted to the guard soldiers sent by the Federation.

    Some Trackers have also been sent to the Caucasus branch and not returned to the France branch. This will be entirely exploited by Sergei.

    Sergei''s idea was to create Talos (Tyrant-Armored Lethal Organic System). Super Tyrant that can fight modern weapons!

    Too bad the shameless Eddie has stolen the supeputer, Red-Queen, from Umbre''s hands.

    Now Sergei must gather intelligent people to design and program the newputer he wants.

    ***

    Thanks to the approval of the Federal Bioterrorism Commission, Eddie boarded an exclusive ne, and his destination was the Middle East. Without their permission, he would not be allowed into Edonia with heavy weapons.

    Eddie''s smartphone received a text message from Rachel. The message exined the FBC''s action n and route.

    "Interestingly, someone has tried to sell bioweapons? Isn''t this too quick?" Eddie thought to himself as he looked out the window.

    Besides the Wolf-Team Trio, there was also ire, who apanied Eddie on the ne. The rescue team she formed will soon arrive on the scene to treat the people who were attacked, mainly the civilians.

    On the other hand, Moira also joined; her main task was none other than keeping ire safe; in short, she became ire''s assistant.

    For some reason, she had a particr interest in ire, such as sibling rtionships.

    This time Eddie''s assistant was also reced by Cindy, a beautiful, soft-hearted bartender who is very suitable as a secretary.

    After arriving in the Middle East, relief materials also came. ire brought her people to evacuate residents and understand the local situation.

    ire had previously chatted with Chris over the phone; after her heart had calmed down, she decided to stay and help Eddie with his work.

    On the other hand, Chris had a bad feeling; he didn''t want ire to help Eddie. He felt the bastard would do bad things to his sweet little sister. But sadly he couldn''t convince ire...

    A white-haired Englishman came; the man was none other than Downing, a researcher who had worked in Umbre and managed to escape from Roon City before the crisis broke out.

    "Dr. Eddie, it''s great to meet you here. We''re preparing a vine trials."

    Now, WP Corporation is no longer trying to research bioweapons but is conducting research on vines against rted viruses. They choose to make money with drugs rather than selling bioweapons.

    -----

    Zodiac, Garcia Gonzalez Miguel Angel; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 512 /mizuki77

 Chapter 327:

    Chapter 327:

    "An experimental vine? Don''t you already have a vine?" Eddie raised his eyebrows.

    Most vines have various side effects, but there is only one vine that is not bad on the market so far. But he doesn''t know why arge-scale vine was not chosen for production. Is there a dirty deal?

    Downing said, "WP Corporation is an ordinary pharmaceuticalpany, not involved in producing bioweapons. Ourpany is responsible for developing appropriate vines. However, Viruses change all the time, and vines themselves are not static."

    "I know that. y the game you want; I don''t have time to brag with you." Eddie waved his hand; he wouldn''t bother having a long talk with this viin.

    At this time, Morgan made a sudden phone call, "Eddie, have you arrived in Edonia? ording to information, the ce has an Umbre branch that sells bioweapons to the free armed forces in the area."

    "That includes all kinds of failed experiments. You help Rachel in their mission." Morgan said in an authoritative voice.

    "What''s good that for me?" Eddie frowned.

    "I will put all your fighter jets on our FBC list. You will be able to fly wherever you want and no one will try to stop you." Morgan said.

    "I lost more in this transaction. Tell the person in charge of this country that I will build a factory to restore the economy of this country. But you have to give me the biggest discount." Eddie proposed a condition.

    "Okay, deal. Hurry up to Rachel; this mission is critical." After thinking for a moment, Morgan agreed. Money? For him, money was not necessary; for a person who already had unstoppable wealth, what he wanted to achieve was power.

    Eddie and ire split up in town. ire takes care of supplies while Eddie goes to see Rachel. Looks like Rachel has been promoted to FBC team captain

    Coming to the FBC camp, the military camp here is just like any other; only the soldiers are responsible for taking care of bioweapons, namely monsters.

    Rachel still looked the same; her hair was wavy with bangs covering her eyes. Eddie didn''t know how she could see with that hairstyle. But what is clear is that she looks charming and graceful; she is a very impressive double agent!

    "Wee, Dr. Eddie. You have experience dealing with these monsters, I am very pleased to work with you." Rachel hugged Eddie as a greeting.

    "Thank you. I came here just to have a look. The main strength is still you."

    "It doesn''t matter what creature it is; as long as you target their head, they will die. Even cockroaches can''t live without a head." Eddie exined his own experience very simple.

    There was a woman with short brown hair in a military uniform and a middle-aged man by her side.

    "Let me introduce to you, this is Jessica Sherawat, our elite sniper. And this is Parker, our agilemando. Both are part of this operation." Rachel made a brief introduction.

    "Jessica?" Eddie said with a curious expression.

    "What?" Sherawat blinked, looking confused. Does the man know her?

    "Nothing, I have a friend who has the same name as you." Eddie casually made excuses.

    "Well, actually, you can call me Sherawat; all my friends call me that. People who don''t know me will call me Jessica." Sherawat replied with a charming smile. Although her attitude is quite convincing, you must know she is a multi-faceted spy.

    "Okay, if we have nothing else to do, let''s leave early. Get rid of the monsters thene back and eat." Eddie made a suggestion.

    Rachel nodded, "The special team will lead at the front, and therge army in the back will advance slowly. We will destroy the enemy gradually."

    "No problem." Eddie nodded.

    Sherawat and Parker have no other opinion. Their boss has spoken, and they will not try to argue.

    Eddie''s assistant, Cindy, has also changed her outfit into abat outfit. After changing his suit, she now looks even more heroic.

    Edonia is a small area ravaged by war all year round. This is amon thing that happens in the Middle East, every day, there will be war, but there is no hunger crisis because of the abundance of oil here.

    Eddie walked in front with a rifle in his hand. The environment here is filled with very distinctive national traditional houses. No skyscraper buildings; most are only built up to three or four floors. All the buildings are also made of bricks with a slightly sandy and dusty environment.

    The streets are rtively narrow, and the cries of the residents can be heard from a distance. The sound of incessant gunfire was also heard.

    The helicopters began to take off; their task was none other than to scan the city to see if there were monsters or not. While onnd, the special team began to move forward.

    Eddie discovered something different. The civilians he found dead at home did not die from gunshots but from natural deaths.

    A bad feeling crossed his mind, "Rachel, the bodies in that house need to be shot in the head. Those people have most likely been infected."

    "Grrr!" Non-human voices were heard from inside the house.

    Rachel immediately gave orders, "Everyone please be careful, there are zombies in the house, shoot them in the head. If you see corpses, you need to shoot them in the head before leaving."

    Because of that quick order, many of the zombies that had just woken up died instantly due to the fierce fire of the special team led by Rachel.

    FBC soldiers are generally not well equipped. With the reminder of the monsters'' weak points, the zombies would be ovee even if the soldiers who came were less experienced. The mortality percentage was tiny unless they were passing through dark corners.

    There was a hint of doubt and curiosity in Sherawat''s beautiful eyes; why did this man know the weak points of these monsters? "Dr. Eddie, was everything in Roon City a nightmare to you?"

    "Everything? Not everything counts. After all, I learned a lot in Roon City. Even though Roon City isn''t as beautiful as it used to be, sometimes I miss the time I lived there."

    "I also met a lot of friends too, although most of them have died. These bad memories are not good, but they can encourage me to work harder." Eddie said.

 Chapter 328:

    Chapter 328:

    Sherawat lowered her head in thought. "Looks like I still have a lot to learn from you."

    "Nothing to learn, just work hard to survive. That''s all."

    After Eddie finished speaking, he immediately twisted the zombie''s head, who suddenly came out from behind the door.

    On the other hand, Cindy immediately kicked the zombies that approached her. Cindy, who looks like a sweet woman, very quickly destroys the monsters that try to fight her.

    Thanks to the learning of instructor Svena, Cindy''s martial arts moves are highly structured.

    Parker, who was behind, started shaking his head. He can''t trust women! The woman who looked beautiful and kind was, in fact, extremely cruel to her enemies; luckily, he didn''t have any perverted nature. Otherwise, he might have been crushed by now. Cold sweat began to trickle down Parker''s temples.

    Progress slowly on their path; so far, they have not found any dangerous bioweapons, at most only zombies. Zombies are just low-level monsters; in no way can they be considered real bioweapons.

    As long as you can control your emotions and movements, even a baseball bat can be used to kill zombies.

    "Didn''t you say that there are dangerous bioweapons here? Why are there only zombies and no other monsters?" Eddie asked suspiciously.

    "We''re just following orders, we don''t know anything about the monster. Maybe the captain knows better." Parker replied.

    "Then I''ll find her. Cindy, let''s go." Eddie left Parker and walked over to Rachel.

    After walking for five minutes, more zombies appear in this area. Narrow alleys also began to be swarmed by zombies.

    Inside the alley, there''s a house. A beautiful woman with a ten-year-old child was hiding behind the door. They didn''t dare to speak for fear of being heard by the zombies outside.

    Walking zombies are very sensitive to sound; if their eyes are not damaged, they will more easily see their target.

    Hunters also began to appear. These creatures are creatures mixed with animal genes and human genes. Apart from being bloodthirsty and ruthless, they can also be controlled easily. Their prices are also rtively low on the ck market.

    "Careful, the monsters have appeared. Cindy, are you afraid? If you are afraid, I can help you." Eddie grinned.

    Hearing the man''s ridicule, Cindy lowered her head, slightly embarrassed. "No, I''m not afraid. With you by my side, I feel very safe."

    "You are very good at ttering people. But you are right." Eddie admitted shamelessly.

    There was a loud shriek around the area, followed by the crackling sound of bones breaking and flesh tearing apart.

    Hearing the sound of gunfire, the regional armed forces are fighting against Hunter. Without heavy weapons, relying on a gun to kill a Hunter was unrealistic.

    There were about eighty zombies in the alley, blocking the house inside. Eddie was wearing special tactical goggles and noticed two red dots in the ce. The red dot indicates that there is a human inside.

    <em><strong>*Bang!*</strong></em>

    Gunshots rang out, and the zombie that was shot fell down.

    "Eddie, long time no see." The voice came from an old acquaintance; the man was none other than Billy!

    "Long time no see, pal. You didn''t call me looking for a job, you seem to be living an amazing life here." Eddie kicked the zombies that came.

    "I won''t ask for help unless I have to. Let''s settle things here first; by the way, the person you want me to find is in the alley." Billy pointed towards a particr alley.

    Billy makes money as a mercenary in the chaotic Middle East. With his skills, this job was a perfect fit for him. In addition, he was also hired by Eddie to find someone.

    Since he had run into Billy, Eddie decided to leave the team and head towards the alley.

    Billy uses a tactical dagger to fight the zombies, while Eddie and Cindy decide not to use any weapons. Just a pair of gloves and their bare fist.

    Break zombie''s necks, punch, kick. All martial moves are used to break the zombie siege.

    Seeing the two people''s battle, Billy felt very surprised. Even more so about Eddie''s excessive strength.

    Even though the zombies were easy to kill, Eddie knocked down the zombies in front of him with just one hit. Of course, this scene is indeed exaggerated!

    <em><strong>*Boom!* *Boom!* *Boom!*</strong></em>

    The broken bodies of the zombies flew towards the wall.

    "The person you are looking for is up ahead, but I don''t know if they are still alive or not." Billy said, pointing ahead.

    Eddie came to a small house and knocked on the door. "I''m Eddie from FBC. We''vee to help clean up the monsters in this area. If anyone is alive, please feedback."

    After waiting, a woman''s voice came from behind the door, and soon the door opened.

    What appeared were a bald-headed boy and a veiled woman who was in her thirties. Judging from her appearance, the woman looks very gentle and also kind.

 Chapter 329:

    Chapter 329:

    "Thank you for saving us. We didn''t want to leave the house because it was so messy outside." The woman''s voice is very soft.

    The boy apanying the woman suddenly took out a knife, "What do you want? I won''t let you bully my mother!"

    The woman immediately stopped her son''s movements. She looked at her son affectionately, then she apologized to Eddie. "Please forgive him, my son is a little nervous, I''m really sorry."

    Eddie shook his head, "It''s okay, I came here to find someone. Are you Ms. Muller?"

    The veiled woman pondered,"Who tasked you to search me? Was it that man?"

    "No, the person you are expecting now is an international fugitive. Maybe you don''t believe me, but you can read the news, you will understandter."

    "There is a city called Roon City, and a crisis broke out there. Most of the people have turned into monsters, and all of it was caused by that person." Eddie exined.

    "No, no way. He wouldn''t do such things..." The veiled woman looked up with an expression of disbelief. Her beautiful eyes showed a trace of doubt.

    "Believe it or not that''s your business. Obviously you can''t stay here, besides I still have things to discuss with youter."

    "Don''t worry, I have no ill will towards you. Just wondering what happened."

    "I see... Do you want us to make amends for that man?" The veiled woman answered lightly.

    "Of course not, it''s inappropriate if you take responsibility for other people''s mistakes."

    "Now is not the time to discuss this, I still have business to attend to." Eddie shook his head.

    "Billy, take care of them, I''ll take care of the monsters around here, once we''re done, we''ll talk moreter." Eddie waved his hand, ready to leave.

    "Thank you for your help. My name is Yeva Muller, you can call me Yeva. Thank you very much for telling me this news." The veiled woman raised her head.

    "Sure, see youter." Eddie left without looking back.

    The woman and child were Wesker''s ex-wife and child. Wesker himself did not know that he had a son. He also didn''t recognize nor remember the woman he had slept with before...

    Know it or not, it won''t do Wesker any good. Wesker was no longer human. With his character, he will use anyone as his chess piece. Even his son is no exception; this is his unique behavior style and personal charm.

    "No problem, don''t forget my paymentter." Billy shrugged; now he had another task.

    Turning his head to the wary mother and kid, Billy said. "Don''t worry, I used to be a soldier. Find a ce to hide first, I''ll guard here. As long as I''m here, there won''t be any monsters trying to get in."

    Many hunters had been killed along the streets and the nearby local market. Several FBC soldiers had also been killed by the monster''s attack.

    At the forefront were Sherawat, Parker, and Rachel.

    "Didn''t you go first because you wanted to find captain? Why are you slower than us?" Sherawat asks confusedly.

    "I got lost, I met some monsters and zombies on the way."

    Before Sherawat could answer, Rachel came and interrupted. "Okay, Dr. Eddie must have had his reasons. He''s not very good at fighting, and he came here just to help us, not the officialbat team."

    Rachel was Eddie''s spy assigned to oversee the FBC; Rachel naturally wouldn''t try to be too familiar with Eddie.

    "Dr. Eddie, there''s a stronghold of the reactionary armed forces in front of us. We''re going to attack and destroy thempletely. At the same time, try to capture the leader and ask them where they bought the bioweapons from."

    "Are there residents still trapped there? If not, we just need to bomb, no need to bother attacking them manually." Eddie suggested.

    "No, intelligence says that there are still some upants in there. We need to save them. We can''t use rash tactics." Rachel said helplessly; at the same time, she winked at Eddie, wanting to give him a hint.

    "Then send special forces over there, we will ovee all those enemies." Since there are still civilians trapped, there is no other way. They need to progress slowly.

    "All right. Is Dr. Eddie interested in going with me? I''ll personally guard you this time." Rachel gave the invitation.

    "If a beautiful woman like you invites me, how can I refuse?" Eddie smiled as he walked forward.

    Rachel quickly strategized; in short, she wanted to y stably. It''s better to move slowly than to have his team die.

    Morgan''s orders were nothing more than toplete this mission smoothly. No time limit.

    The three walked all the way; behind them, the special forces team followed.

    "How is your new environment and job? Have you gotten used to it?" Eddie asked quietly with a friendly smile.

    Rachel smiled brightly, "So far so good. I''ve had a lot ofplicated jobs before, but thanks to you, I was able to finish them without any trouble."

    "Haha, good for you. But you have to be careful. If you''re going to go out more often to deal with this crisis, it''s best to bring in more teams."

    "If you are not sure that you will seed with your mission, you can contact me. Remember, you only have one life." Eddie nodded.

    "I know, I will continue to be careful. After all I don''t want to be that ugly monster. Nice to work with you." Rachel said softly.

    Cindy, who was listening to this conversation, felt strange. She was curious, since when did Eddie put a spy on the FBC? But her level of curiosity is just that.

    She preferred working at the bar to Eddie''s personal affairs. It''s nice to see customerse in to drink and brag daily.

    Seeing that no one was paying attention, Rachel whispered. "This time the person selling the bioweapon is a strange middle-aged man from Spain, he has some kind of unique ability."

    "Eddie, you need to be careful when you meet that guy."

    -----

    read chapter 515 /mizuki77

 Chapter 332:

    Chapter 332:

    "Eddie, isn''t he the one selling bioweapons in this country? Do you really want to just let him go?" Cindy said, confused.

    "Yeah, actually we could have killed him, but the price was too heavy..." Eddie exined the rationale.

    "Let''s go back, everything is in order here. The next step is to inspect the construction site and prepare to invest in the business." Eddie smiled.

    The two of them walked into the break room while holding hands.

    Ten minutester, they went to the monitoring site. Rachel and the others were there too. The leaders of the armed forces here are all dead, and the circumstances of their deaths are also unfortunate.

    "Is there a gunfight here? Besides, have the hostages been rescued?" Eddie asked.

    "I believe so, it''s just that the businessman who sold these monsters still hasn''t been caught. As for the hostages, everything is safe."

    "Now that we can retreat, the rest will be left to the Edonian soldiers." Rachel waved her hand and led everyone away.

    Coming out of the underground room, the FBC soldiers had caught up. Among them, several Edonian troops hade to fight the scattered monsters.

    "Eddie, we''ve set up a tent for you at camp. There aren''t any good hotels in the area, so this is all we can do." Rachel said to Eddie, who was about to leave.

    "Thanks, but I''ll find another ce to rest. I''d rather rest at house than in a tent." Eddie waved as he led Cindy away.

    Sherawat asked her Captain strangely, "Captain, where did he go? The area is still not cleared."

    "As long as he''s safe, then we don''t have to worry." Rachel tries to help her husband.

    Sherawat wanted to follow the man, but she was ordered by Rachel to do something else.

    Sherawat is a spy sent by a certain power. Only Rachel knew the people behind it, but Rachel herself didn''t really care. As long as they didn''t try to offend her, then they could do what they wanted.

    Back towards the alley, suddenly, there were some Edonian soldiers; they surrounded Billy, Yeva, and also her son.

    "Bastard, don''t try to touch my mother!" Jack stands in front of his mother; he will not tolerate anyone who tries to harm his mother.

    "Little bastard, shut up. Take care of the two of them, I''ll enjoy the woman myself." The team captain walked forward with a lewd smile.

    <em><strong>*Sching!*</strong></em> The dagger went straight through the person''s head.

    Eddie, on the other hand, was still motionless. That''s right, the one who attacked was Cindy!

    The kind-hearted Cindy certainly couldn''t allow rape to happen. What she hated the most almost happened in front of her eyes, and without pity, she instantly killed the man.

    "Hey... can you leave things like this to me?" Eddie groaned a little.

    "I just can''t see it, I''ll leave the rest to you." Cindy said apologetically. She acted rashly like this when she was really triggered.

    "Who are you! How dare you attack the Edonian army! Are you looking for death?" The soldier shouted with a confused as well as angry face.

    "Shoot him!"

    The next second, Eddie ran while dodging the bullets and bouncing from wall to wall. His movements were so extraordinary, even little Jack was immediately shocked!

    How could such a thing be done? Was that guy shooting a movie?!

    <em><strong>*Bang!*</strong></em> Eddie hit the opponent with all his strength. When the opponent''s body hit the concrete wall, they immediately fell limp; all their bones were broken from the attack.

    <em><strong>*Bang!*</strong></em> Another gunshot rang out, and Eddie quickly tilted his head to dodge the bullet.

    With incredible flexibility at the waist, he turned around while throwing a punch with the back of his hand. Instantly, the opponent''s head was twisted towards the back!

    In less than five seconds, the five soldiers who had previously looked sturdy were instantly killed.

    Pulling out a small knife, Eddie cuts the rope that traps Billy. "I didn''t expect you to be this weak; I almost think you can solve the problem here," Eddie said, shaking his head.

    Billy smiled bitterly, "They tied me up as soon as they came in. They said they were Edonian troops so I didn''t suspect anything, I thought they were friendly visitors."

    -----

    Angel Pena Gutierrez, Azeroth29; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 524 /mizuki77

 Chapter 330:

    Chapter 330:

    "A strange middle-aged man from Spain? Do you know the characteristics of that man? Maybe a photo?" Eddie asked. He felt a bad feeling when the word ''weird middle-aged man from spain'' was spoken.

    He felt that he knew the middle-aged man, but who?

    In Spain, a terrible thing is hidden, namely ancient parasites, ga. Even though the parasite could give people mighty powers, being controlled by the parasite sounded very disgusting.

    The fact that the parasite could mutate and also be able to make people''s minds go crazy alone made Eddie refuse to use it.

    He wouldn''t use a parasite just to increase his strength. There were still many beautiful women he needed to save; bing a monster would make him look ugly.

    "Is there something wrong with that ce? I heard it''s a great vacation spot, I wanted toe there myself for a vacation." Rachel whispered.

    "It would be great to go there when you are on maternity leave." Eddie teased.

    Those words made Cindy roll her eyes. The topic of maternity leavees out again;. However, the miracle of creating a new life is quite exciting; it''s just that the gestation period is too long and also a burden for women.

    "Haha, no problem. I''ll do whatever you want anyway." Rachel smiled. Her intuition was always urate.

    The three of them walked across the road, and what they encountered here were basically zombies and Hunters. A few giant cockroaches appeared, but they weren''t too threatening.

    "Are all these monsters called bioweapons? I don''t think they''re strong enough, I don''t know what people who buy this kind of thing think."

    "Wouldn''t it be better to buy some rocketunchers than to buy this useless monster?" Eddie sneered. These zombies, hunters, and cockroaches are not very effective; if they want to buy a real bioweapon, they must take Tyrant. Everything else is just trash.

    "I don''t know myself. Actually, if the army is dealing with these monsters with mature steps, then these monsters are not opponents at all." Rachel shot the approaching zombie in the head.

    In a reactionary armed forces base, here is an air missile attack shelter. Due to ack of funds, ces like this could only be used as small bases.

    A robed middle-aged man with a ''benevolent'' smile was trying to sell his goods to the leader of this armed force. "This is Hunter, the newest monster with high controbility."

    "As long as you use it in buildings and tight spaces, this Hunter can sh armed troops with ease."

    "You sold it at too high a price. This price is higher than the price sold by other merchants. We can''t ept it; this is extortion!" An older leader growled. He would not forgive anyone who tried to scam him.

    "Well, you are indeed a good bargaining man. All these things I will sell for a million dors, they will all be yours." The middle-aged man nodded.

    "Five hundred thousand dors!" The leader bid further.

    "You''d better fight those people on your own. I won''t sell it to you, goodbye." The middle-aged man left with a look of disdain.

    If he doesn''t reach the expected goal, he won''t choose to sell it. Five hundred thousand dors? What an unreasonable price!

    "Want to go? Can you go whenever you want?

    "You''re really trying to force me. Since that''s the case, let me tell you... A million dors, buy it or not?" The middle-aged man looked annoyed. He needs big money to build his church right now, but this bastard always bargains!

    "Three hundred thousand dors, nothing more!" The leader sneered. With a wave, the gunmen behind him immediately pointed their machine guns at the robed man."

    "You asked for this yourself." After the man finished speaking, he immediately moved fast.

    The troops had no time for action! The middle-aged man killed the leader and turned him into a meat shield.

    <em><strong>*Bang!*</strong></em>

    <em><strong>*Bang!*</strong></em>

    <em><strong>*Bang!*</strong></em>

    Several bullets managed to hit the robed man, but the man''s response was only a tiny growl, and no blood was spilled.

    Hearing the leader screaming inside, another armed force came in to check. When they wanted to go inside, they saw a man in a robe with blood on his shirting out of the room.

    "What happened to the leader, did you kill him?!" A middle-aged man shouted angrily.

    "If your leader dies, you just need to choose a second leader. You can take my bioweapon as long as you pay a million dors. Buy it or not, it''s that simple." The robed man sneered.

    The soldiers were silent; they knew that the man in the robe was powerful; otherwise, how could he fight the armed team stationed inside?

    Besides, there are holes in his robes; aren''t those clear bullet tracks? But why is this man still not dead? Is he a monster?

    "Fine, but we''ll pay half first. We''ll pay the rest after the trial." The squad leader nodded.

    "No problem, give me my money now." The robed man nodded.

    "How should I call you, sir?" The new leader waved his hand, then his subordinates went to get the money.

    "Osmund Saddler..." The robed man said...

    A dangerous man who will kidnap the president''s daughter in the future. This man is the founder of Los Iluminados!

    <strong>***</strong>

    Within the city, the clean-up was almostplete, leaving only onest area. District council members were kidnapped there; if they can, they must be rescued.

    <em><strong>*Sching!*</strong></em>

    A dark shadow shed, and a Hunter, slightlyrger than an ordinary human, jumped down from the roof!

    Rachel took out the tactical dagger she kept in her tight and swung the de swiftly. Hunter''s head was cut off with one swing!

    The beautiful Rachel is undoubtedly not a weak woman; she is a superwoman with rich battle experience!

    "The monster has appeared, all units please be careful. Once the target appears, use heavy weapons to deal with it." Rachel immediately gave the order.

    At the same time, each team began to aim for their weapons. The sound of gunfire and artillery bombardment continued.

    Many Hunters appear; if the FBC troops are careless, the monster will be very deadly!

 Chapter 331:

    Chapter 331:

    "The reactionary armed forces have moved, be careful!" The team leader reminded everyone, but he was shot right in the head as soon as he did.

    "Back off!"

    "Sherawat, Parker, you two go with me. We''re going to sneak in and save the councilor." Rachel gave orders through themunication device.

    "Understood!" Both answered at the same time.

    "Rescuing the councilors?" Eddie raised his eyebrows.

    "I just receive the assignment, Morgan must have struck a deal with the officials. Now I''m tasked with rescuing them." Rachel didn''t try to hide the mission.

    "Hmm, is that old man trying to put on a show?" Eddie thought deeply.

    "Okay, I''ll have a chat with you after all this is over."

    Rachel seemed to know what kind of chatter they would have. She nodded. "No problem, I will definitely satisfy you."

    After waiting for two minutes, Sherawat and Parker finally arrived. They both looked out of breath. The mixed attacks of zombies and hunters seem to give them a hard time.

    "Let''s go." Rachel waved her hand and walked in the lead.

    <em><strong>*Whoosh!*</strong></em> two grenades flew out of the fort, passing right at Eddie and the others.

    Sherawat and Parker rushed to cover to avoid the grenade. When they had gone into hiding, they discovered that their Captain, Rachel, was not trying to evade or hide.

    Pulling out a gun, Rachel fired two shots straight into the air, and the grenade exploded!

    "Th-this is... impossible, right?" Sherawat was shocked. Isn''t this kind of scene only happening in movies? How urate is their Captain''s aim?

    "No wonder she rose to Capatain possition." Parker sighed.

    For Rachel, who had received the Boost Serum, what she did was the easiest thing to do. If Ada Wong and Svena faced this situation, they would be more aggressive than Rachel.

    All the way to the fort, the militants had been killed. In the distance, there is a secret passage that leads to the underground area.

    That secret ce is a shelter from air raids; if one of the Hunters goes there, there will be no way out!

    While leading the way, Rachel continued to mark her incredible fighting experience as if no monster could stop her.

    Even fighting in the dark, she could urately spot the hiding Hunter!

    The middle-aged man watching the fight from the monitoring room felt extremely displeased. "Sir Osmund Saddler, didn''t you say that the Hunters could defeat the special forces? Look now; they''re not even better than cats!"

    "Your enemies are too strong; I advise you to hurry back." Osmund Saddler didn''t care at all about the man''s taunts; he only cared about whether he could sell his goods or not.

    This collection of bioweapons was some of the failed products he brought when he recruited a researcher from a certain branch. It was said that this product could be sold at an excellent price, which was why he was in this city now.

    He needed researchers and sufficient funds to study ancient parasites that could control humans and animals.

    Unlike Spencer, who had inherited countless fortunes, Osmund Saddler was just an ordinary Illuminati follower; he was a civilian. So he tried his best to raise funds.

    "Are you kidding? We already gave you the money, and now you''re asking us to back off?" The new leader pointed a gun at Saddler with an angry expression.

    "Give me the best solution, otherwise I will kill you!" Shouted the man.

    Saddler sneered, "Want a solution? Didn''t I already give you a solution?"

    "You all are really annoying, don''t me me for being rude."

    A second bloody storm broke out in the monitoring room, and the sound of people screaming could be heard from there. Despite trying to fight back, they couldn''t stop Saddler''s massacre.

    Eddie and his party continued to advance down the underground passage, the asional Hunter and a few low-level monsters blocking their way. What happened? Of course, the monsters died.

    The team is divided to investigate other areas when they reach a particr spot. Rachel goes to rescue a kidnapped member, while Eddie follows a certain trail and ends up meeting someone he doesn''t expect.

    "Oh? The annoying FBC troop has arrived here? Isn''t it nice to be a soldier of the strongest country in the world?" Saddler said jokingly as he turned around.

    "Osmund... Saddler?" Eddie frowned. Why did the big cheese appear in this country?

    Although Saddler''s attitude and actions in the game are sometimes quite funny, in reality, the man looks very dangerous. Moreover, his killing aura was powerful!

    The Saddler before him was not the ipetent boss he had imagined but a dangerous enemy!

    "Oh? Do you know me? Hehe, do you want to join my church? Want to be my subordinate?"

    "I can give you real power. Are you interested?" Osmund Saddler smiled.

    Eddie immediately waved his hand, "Sorry, not interested. Instead of apanying an old man like you, it''s better for me to date a beautiful woman."

    Saddler shook his head, looking disappointed. "Then die!"

    At first, he looks like a kind old man, but then he goes wild. Within a second, Saddler moved swiftly with an outstretched arm.

    If his palm hits the opponent''s head, he can crush the opponent''s skull to shreds!

    That man''s palm had a grip strength of five hundred kilograms; being gripped by it was the same as death!

    Even though Saddler was moving very fast, in Eddie''s eyes, his movements were very slow. Eddie didn''t dodge but instead punched the opponent''s palm until the old man''s wrist broke!

    While enduring the pain he was feeling, Saddler''s body spun in the air due to the impact of the opponent''s attack.

    Eddie certainly did not stay silent; taking this golden opportunity, he immediately kicked the opponent''s body!

    <strong>*Bang!*</strong>

    Saddler''s body hit the truck so hard that it created a human-shaped hole in the truck!

    "Good, you are very good... Are you interested in joining my church?" Saddler was not annoyed but excited like a masochistic man!

    "Sorry, I''m not interested. Get your things and get out of here." Eddie waved his hand.

    "Hahaha, you''re not like those hypocrites, not bad..." Said Saddler with a strangeugh.

    Actually, he was feeling a little nervous, nervous because his opponent''s strength wasn''t weak. If he could, he didn''t want to conflict with that person.

 Chapter 333:

    Chapter 333:

    Yeva bowed while expressing her gratitude, "Thank you so much for saving us again, thank you so much!"

    "Is there something you want me to do? I will try my best to repay your kindness."

    "You''re wee. Do you know the nearest hotel here? Me and my partner want to rest."

    "By the way, I''d like to ask your help in some matters. It''s about research."

    "You need a job to ensure your son''s growth, right?" Eddieughed.

    <em><strong>*Coughs*</strong></em>

    "I see, I''ll discuss it with youter. As for the hotel, it''s on the south side." Yeva coughed a few times as she spoke.

    "Mom? What''s wrong with you? Are you sick? Wooo~ if I could make money, I would be able to take you to the doctor." Jack said sadly.

    Even though this little man may be rude at times, he is a man who is very devoted to his mother. Compared to the father he didn''t know, he preferred to worry about his mother''s condition."It seems you need treatment. I have a lot of experience in treating various incurable diseases. I can give you medical treatment, if you work in mypany, your sry will be deducted to pay for the treatment." Eddie made an offer.

    "Thank you, I will seriously consider it." Yeva did not immediately refuse. She just needed to think about this before making a decision...

    For Yeva''s child, Eddie wouldn''t worry too much about him. After all, that kid will grow up strong in the future; as for taking advantage of him? Forget it; although his blood can increase the virus, that''s just it, nothing more.

    Immediately several soldiers rushed over after hearing the gunfire. "Y-you killed the Edonian army! Raise your hand and surrender!"

    Eddie sneered, "I''m an honorary doctor from the FBC, and you came here using us of killing your soldiers?"

    "Don''t you see that they have been killed by the reactionary soldiers? They have nothing to do with us."

    "Get out of the way, I want to go back to camp. If you''re not satisfied, tell your boss to talk to the campmander, Rachel."

    His high status gave him authority in this country, and he could even scold the Edonian army as he pleased.

    The soldiers hesitated, but they finally let Eddie''s group go after contacting their Captain.

    For this small country,insulting the FBC is a fatal thing. If the Federation side wanted to, their entire government could be bombed with nuclear!

    Eddie''s group came to the hotel in the south. The hotel wasn''t too big, although it wasn''t too fancy, it wasn''t too bad either.

    After dinner, Eddie called Yeva to discuss some issues. As for Jack, he will be temporarily handed over to Billy. Looks like Jack will be a mercenary in the future.

    "Mr. Eddie, thank you very much for your help. Thanks to you, my son and I are safe."

    "If you want to ask me something, I''m ready." Yeva sat on the sofa and nodded quietly.

    "I want to hire you, but before that, I want to tell you one thing. Wesker is still alive."

    "I have a question. How did youe to have a rtionship with Albert Wesker?" Eddie was intrigued. The game didn''t exin this rtionship, so he was curious.

    Yeva pondered for a moment. "Albert is a very proud and talented man. You know, sometimes women can be blinded by their feelings, and that''s what happened to me..."

    "During the time I spent with him, I didn''t actually have much contact. From his handling and interpersonal rtionships, I could tell that he treated everything as a pawn."

    "Once that ''thing'' can no longer be utilized, then he will throw it away without hesitation."

    "I saw his true character toote, that''s why I decided to leave him. But by that time I was pregnant with Jack, and the child was innocent, I decided to raise him to the best of my ability." Yeva told the story.

    Besides Eddie, there was also Cindy who apanied them. Hearing the woman''s story, she felt very interested. As a bartender, she loves it when her guests talk and brag. Hearing other people tell stories is something she enjoys.

    "Is that bastard the person you were talking about?"

    "Yes." Eddie nodded.

    "Bastard? Sounds pretty urate." Yeva sighed sadly.

    "Then why did Jack say that you would sometimes tell him about Albert? Do you still miss him?" Eddie asked suddenly, a very sharp question.

    Yeva shook her head. "He may have misunderstood. I told him tofort his little heart, sometimes a child will need a father''s guidance."

    "Because I was worried that other men would treat him badly, so I decided to stay single for the time being."

    "I see..." Eddie nodded in understanding.

    "You said you wanted to hire me, right? Apart from some manual work, you can give me a position that suits me. I will work hard to pay off my debt." Yeva smiled.

    "Hmm? Do you trust me that much? Aren''t you afraid that I will do things to you?" Eddie said in surprise.

    He will sometimes lie to others because few people believe him. Even his first meeting with Jill was for a purpose. Unfortunately, that woman actually fell for him, hehe~

    "Your eyes tell me that you are a good person. I can see that you are a very responsible too. That''s why I trust you." Yeva said very confidently.

    Sitting on the side, Cindy wanted tough after hearing that, but she managed to hold back theughter quickly. Is Eddie a good person? He was indeed good, but more urately, a good bastard!

    "Then wee to my team. You can say your request, I will try to fulfill it."

    "But before that, I need to inform you of the employment contract. You are not allowed to marry, fall in love, or be in a rtionship for a specified time."

    "I will guarantee your cure, I will also pay you five thousand dors a month."

    Yeva thought, "I could spend the rest of my life working for you, but I hope Jack can be well cared for. I''m sure he is very talented and can help you in the future."

    "Jack? What do you want him to be?" Eddie asked.

    "I will let him choose for himself. But before that he needs to learn basic knowledge. I will support him to learn what he wants. Can you agree to this request? I will do anything for you." The pleading look was evident in Yeva''s beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 334:

    Chapter 334:

    "I will try my best." Yeva nodded.

    Two dayster. Eddie meets with Billy and exins that Jack will be handed over to him. He wanted Billy to tutor the little kid personally, as when he would return was still undetermined.

    After the business with Billy ended, Eddie went to Rachel to discuss a few things.

    Flying back to the cruise ship, the big ship was almost crossed the Antic Ocean by this time. This was necessary to cross into east Africa, where Eddie would buynd and build his corporate stronghold.

    When he returned to the ship, Eddie immediately told Jill about Yeva. Jill wasn''t surprised when her husband brought another woman on board. But what surprised her was that Wesker actually had a family!

    On the surface, Wesker looked like a sturdy and respectable person, but he was actually an asshole!

    "Come with me, you need to be treated first. If we allow it to continue spread, then your disease will be more vicious and difficult to cure."

    Eddie gave Yeva instructions, then he walked away. Ahead was Jill walking in her high heels; every step was seductive.

    When they reached theboratory, Yamatta, Ate, and the others were busy. Valerie was also actively improving other medicines since she was now in charge of drug optimization; of course, she was a bit busier than the others.Seeing Eddie''s return, all beautiful researchers nodded while greeting their husbands.

    "Get into the fusion device, I''ll check your condition now. Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Eddie immediately got busy in front of a sophisticated device that Yeva didn''t know about.

    Yeva nodded kindly to her new boss. Come to think of it, her boss looks quite cute...

    When she first met Jill, she was surprised at how beautiful Jill was; on the other hand, she was also jealous. She saw in Jill''s eyes that she looked very happy.

    After an examination, it turned out Yeva had a rare disease. Simr to what Alex has, a condition that cannot be cured by ordinary medical means.

    "Your illness is rarely seen in the world, the healing process will take quite a while." Eddie frowned.

    "It doesn''t bother me, to be honest I''d be content if I could live to fifty." Yeva didn''t mind at all.

    "Hmph, in my hands, there is no incurable disease. Be prepared to work for me for the rest of your life." Eddie said confidently.

    Curing a second-rate disease like this wasn''t a problem for someone who could heal Alex.

    "I''ll be looking forward to it." Yeva nodded with a smile. She looked at Eddie, who was working hard at theputer, with a mysterious look.

    Ate asked Jill in a low voice, "Who is that woman?"

    Jill replied in a whisper, "She is Wesker''s ex-wife. She has a son named Jack, maybe she also inherited the same antivirus physique as Wesker."

    Ate finally understands why Eddie brought the woman in; it turns out that her physique has a substance that can function as an antivirus. Even though she wasn''t very jealous, she needed to know why the new members joined.

    If they could help her husband, she would wee her well; if not, the exit room was already prepared.

    "I see, then that''s fine. I''ll prepare some things for Sherry. Jill, would you like some seafood for lunch?"

    After a brief chat with Jill, Ate left with the melodious sound of high heels. After being strengthened by the Serum. Even if she was told to stand in high heels for a day, she would not feel tired, nor would she experience any nausea during pregnancy.

    <strong>***</strong>

    Albert Wesker, currently in France, felt an uneasy feeling in his heart. When he was observing a tree, suddenly, a leaf fell right above his head; he didn''t know if it was hinting at something or not.

    Picking up a leaf falling on his head, Wesker looked at it nkly. He felt that he had lost something important, but he didn''t know what it was.

    Shaking his head, Wesker tried to shake off this faint feeling. Gazing at the French branch from a distance, he nned to sneak into the branch to do some investigation.

    As far as he knew, the head of the French branch of the research institute was Christine Henry, and the woman was rted to Alfred from the Ashford family.

    Christine herself is also a very talented and managerial woman; she was given the opportunity by Spencer to perform important tasks. And she was also married to a rtive of Spencer.

    In that family, Christine was the woman who controlled everything; even her own husband didn''t dare to ask her too much.

    Being too focused on her work, Christine herself did not know that her husband was in such a critical state. Spencer knew the situation, but he didn''t really care.

    In front of Spencer''s n of immortality, all irrelevant people will be eliminated!

    Wesker was currently thinking. He wanted to find a suitable person who could be hired to investigate the French branch for free, and the person he was looking for could neither be too strong nor too weak.

    In addition, the issue of identity must also be considered. Before long, Wesker thought of a very suitable person for this mission.

    That person was none other than Chris, his old teammate!

 Chapter 335:

    Chapter 335:

    Even though the Western Federation had imposed economic sanctions on Umbre, it certainly couldn''t copse in just a short time.

    Umbre has received multiple charges, but the evidence is still nowhere to be found. For now, the follow-up process is still continuing.

    Some Umbre branches have been abandoned, while others continue conducting human experiments. The experiment was carried out on small inds in the middle of the sea; if done onnd, theboratory would immediately be closed.

    Spencer himself had ordered hispany to be reorganized again. For some branches that are not important, the workforce will be allocated directly to the Caucasus branch.

    He did this very carefully so that the secret and location of the experiment would not be known. As for Sergei, he is not busy with other branches but with his own. At the same time, he also invited his friends from Russia to join.

    "Those people knew that Umbre was going out of business, but they still refused to tell the news about the human experiment." Chris, who was currently having lunch, thought with a bad feeling.

    It has been a long time since he arrived in France for the investigation, and so far, there has been no progress. Instead, his partner, Richard, has tracked down a secretboratory and is preparing to examine it.

    "Isn''t this normal? If Umbre was so easy to handle, you might have found evidence long ago." Joseph said.

    Just as the two were chatting, a man with sunsses came in and handed a banknote to a waiter.The man in ck sses went straight to Chris and said, "Long time no see, Chris."

    <em><strong>"?!!!"</strong></em>

    "Wesker! You bastard!" Chris immediately stood up and wanted to attack Wesker. But before he seeds, he is stopped by his friend, Joseph.

    "Wait, listen to what he has to say first."

    "Wesker, you are a traitor, you betrayed us and want to use our lives to test that demonic weapon! Do you still have a conscience?!" Joseph said angrily.

    Wesker didn''t care about the two of them getting angry. ording to him, their anger had no effect at all. "We all have amon enemy, and that enemy is Umbre. I faked my death to get out of Umbre''s clutches."

    "Okay, if you allow me to hit you, then I will forgive you." Chris stared intently at the traitorous Captain in front of him.

    Wesker looked at Chris strangely. Was it that easy? "Sure, hit me if you want."

    Chris was surprised when he heard Wesker''s answer. Was he still the Wesker he knew? "You''re not Wesker!"

    "I''m Wesker!" Wesker answered confusedly.

    "Wesker would never speak nicely like this, you are definitely not Wesker. Who are you?!" Chris said while pointing his gun straight at the man''s head.

    Wesker was annoyed. This was the first time he''d heard someone say he was a fake Wesker.

    "It''s up to you for beliving me or not. I heard that Umbre is preparing a new bioweapon, we have to stop it. When Umbre is settled, then we can have a chat about our problem."

    He certainly wouldn''t have done this if he was the old Wesker. He prefers to hide behind the scenes while secretly obtaining the resources he wants. He wouldn''t waste his time and energy on things like this.

    But not anymore; he had to take advantage of everything that could weaken Umbre''s power. Otherwise, it would be unrealistic for him to directly fight Spencer with his own strength.

    "What evidence do you have?" Chris still looked like he couldn''t believe the fake Wesker. Even if it was confirmed that Wesker was the real Wesker, he would not forgive him.

    He was the one who led his team to their deaths just for the sake of obtaining the data of the monsters. This, of course, made Chris angry.

    "Do you still need evidence? Do you know what Umbre does? Research bioweapons and sell them to privatepanies. If you don''t investigate Umbre, what are you doing in France, looking for a girlfriend?" Wesker sneered.

    "We can go where ever we want." Joseph grumbled.

    "Whatever you want. Take this, this is the address of Umbre''sst research branch, you can go there to check it out." Wesker gave a note and then turned to leave.

    Chris wanted to refuse, but Wesker was gone when he lifted his head. "Do you know where he went?"

    "I don''t know. Chris, do you think we should investigate the ce?" Joseph said, unsure.

    "Sure, we''ll check it out. Even though we''re enemies with Wesker, he might have a point. Our goal is the same, to investigate Umbre''s criminal evidence." Chris said in a firm tone.

    <strong>***</strong>

    Two dayster, Eddie hadpleted a T-Virus suitable for use as a treatment for Yeva.

    Yeva was initially hesitant, but then she decided to try it. Jack would be very sad if she suddenly died of this disease. She wouldn''t let him grow up without a mother.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve done this kind of experiment many times. So far no major problems." Eddie took a sip of coffee.

    "Erm, it''s my first time, so I''m feeling a little nervous." After Yeva was ready, she directly stepped into the fusion apparatus.

    "Rest assured. Willingness to heal will help you in this treatment. Strong will will keep you free from disease."

    -----

    read chapter 532 /mizuki77

 Chapter 336:

    Chapter 336:

    The world always has war and turmoil, and bioweapons have recently be a new option. This is especially the case in the Middle East, which borders Eastern Europe, where the situation is where wars are mostmon. The African continent is also a very suitable ce for selling bioweapons.

    Mother Wolf recently switched careers to intelligence work. Since her pregnancy, she has had to give up her front-line job.

    At thirty-eight years old, she was unexpectedly still fertile. In addition, thanks to the strengthening of the Serum, her appearance looks more fit and beautiful, like women in their peak, i.e., the early thirties.

    Mother Wolf walked in carrying a gun. Even after taking up intelligence work, she always carried a gun and a dagger. "Eddie, the Global Pharmaceutical Consortium has invited you to a meeting. They intend to target Umbre and discuss further business developments."

    Still busy at theputer, Eddie replied, "You think I should go there?"

    "I think it''s fine. After all this alliance aims to destroy Umbre openly. You have power and you don''t need to hide. The father of my child is a manly man." Karen proudly lifted her chin, her pretty face filled with pride.

    "When will the meeting be held?" Eddie continued to debug the data, the data Reba sent him.

    Reba is very talented in virology and has a good understanding of things. Now, Eddie, Reba, and others are trying to crack the G-Virus. Once sessful, Eddie will be able to extract the virus and be able to use it with little or no side effects.

    "Next week, we also received information that Wesker has been spotted in Europe. Reportedly he work under the Travis family.""If that information is true, then William should also be under the Travis family." Karen provides her analysis.

    "What do they want to do in Europe?" Eddie took his coffee and took a sip, Karen''s, to be precise.

    "What do they want to do? Of course to investigate Umbre''s criminal evidence. Umbre is currently preparing their assets for sale. It doesn''t seem like it intends to hold out either." Karen opened the information on her tablet.

    "Hmm, what is that old man really thinking?" Eddie felt a little strange. He was increasingly unable to understand the future direction.

    "By the way, who will apany me this time?" Eddie looked at Jessica and Lisa, who were still inside the fusion device.

    "Anyone you want can be your assistant. Take Micha, she hasn''t been out all this time, let her go with you to see the world."

    "Yamatta should stay and help Reba to continue developing the G-Virus, no time is wasted." Karen helped the man make a decision in a few words.

    "What about Cindy? If I could, I''d like to take her too." Eddie yawned; since yesterday, he''s been doing his job, not having time to rest.

    "Cindy was pulled by ire to help her; ire''s team is very busy in Edonia country right now. This will be very helpful for us when we build factories in that country." Wolf said jokingly; she chuckled when she saw her little husband looking deted.

    "Then I''ll take Alyssa there, she''s not busy, is she?" Eddie raised his eyebrows.

    "Of course, she''s free now. But I want you to bring Micha too, do you have an opinion?" Mother Wolf said with her hands on her hips, and a strong female aura emerged.

    Eddie didn''t want to argue with this woman anymore; after all, this matter was also trivial. Who got her pregnant in the first ce? Pregnant women have the right to speak.

    Three dayster, in Europe, Fort Peter, the headquarters of the Global Pharmaceutical Consortium, is located here. Almost all the world''s leading pharmaceuticalpanies joined, even Umbre.

    Eddie got off the ne, and a German officer came to pick him up personally. He will always be weed because of his status.

    If those officials tried to offend him, perhaps the supply of medicine in this area would be reduced. If that happened, the patient would only be left waiting for their death.

    Even without cutting supplies, he can use Alyssa to publish a news story. For example, Because so-and-so tried to ignore certain policies, Eddie decided to increase the selling price of his drugs in the area by five hundred times!

    Eddie, Alyssa, and Micha are escorted to a luxury hotel, the hotel where the conference members are staying.

    Just as Eddie had put his things down, someone knocked on the door. Micha opened the door, and there, a fat man appeared. That fat guy is none other than Senator Ron Davis!

    "Shortly after I came to the hotel, you immediately rushed to see me. There must be something; let''s talk, don''t waste time." Eddie said as he pulled out a medicinal cigarette. Alyssa, next to him, immediately rolled her eyes and then lit the cigarette for her lover.

    "You need to help me, help me to get the vine promotion. I want WP Corp to seed in getting the rights to circte the vine, otherwise, the T and G-Virus will continue to spread and cause a global catastrophe." Ron Davis said with a severe expression.

    The T and G-Virus spread by Umbre caused the Federation to pay a very high price. The thing that can turn a normal person into a zombie is, of course, very dangerous. Without a vine, the whole world will likely be infected!

    For this reason, vine development has been put on the agenda. The money that the Federation needs to spend to eradicate this virus is unthinkable, and that''s why they really want to destroy Umbre.

 Chapter 337:

    Chapter 337:

    "If this vine is used, will the user die immediately?" Ron Davis wondered.

    "If they die after receiving the shot, does it deserve to be called a vine? I remember that you found a guy named Joe to help you develop a vine, is that right?" Eddie asked.

    "Not me, the person who recruited Dr. Joe was Morgan. Currently that person is working with the Global Pharmaceutical Consortium to develop a new counterbnce vine."

    "Also, I want authority in South India. Mypany is there, and the military in that country is quite weak. As long as I ask Morgan, South India will obediently allow me to test these drugs."

    "If the test fails and the patient dies, no one will know and try to rebel." Ron Davis sneered. Human life? In making money, human life is nothing more than fallen leaves.

    "If that''s what you want, then go to Morgan, not me. Go away, I have nothing to do with this." Eddie snorted.

    "I want you to help me develop a vine. You know a lot about the T-Virus, and you can certainly help me."

    "In the future I will give you a million dors." Ron looked a little depressed when he mentioned the number one million.

    "A million dors? You think I''m a beggar? You don''t have to depend on me, you can rely on that guy named Downing.""He used to work at Umbre, and he''s done a lot of research on viruses." Eddie said with a bored expression.

    "He''s totally not in charge of this work right now, he''s busy working on a vine for the G-Virus." Davis said.

    "Don''t be stupid, the G-Virus can''t be transmitted through the air, unless it gets into the blood, no one will turn into a zombie."

    "It would be foolish of you to let him study the G-Virus Vine. The focus should be on the T, nothing else." Eddie said contemptuously. This senator doesn''t even know the most essential things.

    Davis'' face immediately turned blue; he felt bad when scolded. Gritting his teeth, he tried to contain this anger.

    He used to bully the civilians, but he wouldn''t dare to fight back if it was someone more powerful than him. "You''re right... tomorrow''s meeting will mostly be about your medicines; you are required to submit your patents on your medicines to them. Otherwise, they will restrict and cklist you."

    It is very easy to restrict pharmaceuticalpanies. So far, the Global Pharmaceutical Consortium is reasonably credible; all they need to do to stop Eddie is to make a public statement.

    Drugs that suppress AIDS and other diseases tend to have side effects, and patients are advised to consider their use cautiously. Then they would publish a paper that the media would use to attack Eddie with public opinion.

    At the same time, they increased the price of the medicinal ingredients to be sold to Eddie''spany. These malicious measures are, of course, frequently used.

    "Thanks for your warning, if they really want to hold me, then I will wee them."

    "You''d better not get involved ..." Eddie reminded the man vaguely. His eyes faintly showed a red glint.

    Ron Davis, who saw the look on the man''s face, immediately got goosebumps; like a human being in a lion''s den, he felt that he was the lion''s target.

    "I will go." Ron Davis hurriedly left with his bodyguard.

    After the man left, Eddie stubbed out his cigarette. "That person is so stupid, wanting to die just for money."

    "Like you''re not interested in money yourself." Alyssa said with a funny expression.

    "You''re really naughty, always teasing me. Do you really like teasing your own man? I think I need to teach you a lesson..." Eddie stood up as he untied his tie.

    <em><strong>*Ding!*</strong></em>

    The doorbell rang again. Eddie gave up. "Okay, you''re in luck. Micha, open the door."

    Now it was Micha''s turn to roll her eyes. She was a medical expert, and now she acts like a maid.

    The person visiting was Exce; behind her was Eddie''s old acquaintance, Svena!

    Michael pulled out a ''Do not disturb sign on her bedroom door, then entered.

    After giving them both a friendly hug, Eddie said. "Please have a seat, it''s been a while since west saw each other, Svena. Why do you work for Exce?"

    "This job is not a part-time job. Svena has worked with me, so I can''t tell you the specifics." Exce said with a smile.

    "Hmph, you really don''t need to exin." Svena hums.

    "I''m afraid you came here for another purpose, so what is it?" Eddie asked in a slightly affronted tone. Should his wife be hiding something from him?

    Svena, who saw the manining a little, finally sighed; she came closer and lit Eddie''s cigarette. "Smoking continuously, can''t you reduce this bad habit."

    "This cigarette is made of medicinal ingredients, not harmful to health." Eddie said proudly. If it weren''t for the high manufacturing costs, he could have made hundreds of millions of dors from these cigarettes.

    "I need to tell you my problem with Ate, I''m toozy to talk to you." Svena crossed her arms and raised an eyebrow.

    The women''s suit made her look like a mature woman with a strong milf aura!

    Exce, watching from the side, couldn''t help but smile. Jealousy was evident in her beautiful eyes.

    She and Svena were both cunning and smart. The difference was Svena had a very close rtionship with Eddie, and she didn''t.

    -----

    Xedron, Apex Ld, KristofferXxXxX; thank you for your generosity!

    -----

    read chapter 532 /mizuki77

 Chapter 338:

    Chapter 338:

    "Okay, have a seat. What do you want to drink by the way? Red wine? We can talk while drink." Eddie pulled out a bottle of red wine and poured it for the two women.

    Exce epted the red wine while stroking the back of the man''s hand on purpose. "Tomorrow''s meeting will discuss the defensive measures that need to be taken after Umbre falls, in addition we will discuss taking the drug market back. They will invite you to join the association pif willing to share the two drugs you have patented."

    "Don''t you think that''s weird?" Eddie took the wine ss and took a sip with a yful expression.

    "I don''t know, but what is certain is that the Travis family and other pharmaceuticalpanies will join forces to pressure you. Umbre was the biggest pharmaceuticalpany ever, and they certainly don''t want to take another risk." Excel exined.

    No one knows Tricell''s strength better than Exce; it''s not that hard to deal with Eddie; they just need to pay a small price.

    "Then let them try. Any other news?" Eddie didn''t really care. He has ten thousand ways to deal with those people.

    "The Global Pharmaceutical Consortium will set up a special private department that will help deal with terrorists. Besides, in order to recover their falling stock prices, everyone has to pay, including you." Exce told all the news she knew.

    Eddie''s fingers tapped rhythmically on the sofa.

    Svena clearly knew about the matter, it would be very difficult to help, but if Eddie wanted her help, she wouldn''t refuse."It''s not going to be that easy. Old man Morgan isn''t going to let anyone threaten his status. Only the FBC can do the job of fighting terrorists.." Eddie didn''t think the Global Pharmaceutical Consortium would be able to seize Morgan''s power.

    "Also, I would like to have your support. I can give you everything I have at the price of your care and the full benefits of yourpany." Exce''s beautiful eyes looked at Eddie with a serious look, fanaticism, and obsession clearly visible in her eyes.

    It was a woman''s adoring gaze at someone more powerful than her and a gaze that yearned for power.

    She was envious when she discovered that all of Eddie''s women had been boosted by Serum; after asking Svena, she said that it was true.

    She asks how to get equal treatment, and Svena just says that treatment can only be obtained by core members.

    She would have to pay a huge price if she wanted to receive such treatment.

    Right now, Svena decided to go because she had something to deal with, just like Ada Wong.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to want this. I can give it to you... next time. Wait until the meeting is over." Eddie nodded with a yful smile.

    "Please don''t lie to me; what I said is true. I really want to join; please believe me." Exce bit her lip; she didn''t understand why it was so hard for her to join.

    "Because you''re not trustworthy enough." Micha''s voice was heard, especially her tone was very sneering.

    "I will make you believe me; what do you want me to do? Do you want me to stay fo thid night?" Exce became impatient. She didn''t understand; with her charm, he shouldn''t be able to resist.

    "I don''t need it, I will make an assessment after dealing with this matter. Okay, that''s all, you can go back now."

    "If you have any other questions, let me know." Eddie got up and ushered the guest out. Outside, Svena has returned and is waiting for Exce.

    Before the two of them left, Eddie didn''t forget to grab Svena''s ass. Svena immediately red at the man with a bit of anger, but she didn''t stop him.

    On the way, Exce asked, confused. "Do I look ugly? Why won''t he ept me?"

    "It''s hard for him to trust people who try to take advantage of him." Svena nced at Exce briefly.

    Those words brought Exce to her senses. She was trying to y with Eddie, but it was clear in the man''s eyes.

    <strong>***</strong>

    In the room, Eddie looked thoughtful. He thought about how to deal with tomorrow''s situation. Joining the Global Pharmaceutical Consortium would benefit him, but he didn''t want to hand over his medicines to them.

    "What are you thinking? Are you worried? As far as I know, the global association still has credibility. They n drug prices and markets, besides that they also have rtionships with many drug distributors and hospitals." Alyssa took the initiative to touch the man.

    "I know, tomorrow I will tell those old people how much they needed I am, I will make them think before trying to offend me."

    "I can''t just rely on real power... Call the reporters and let them publish the article, I''ll let Yoko spread it over the inte, let''s see who will get the people''s opinion." Eddieughed sarcastically.

    If someone tries to downgrade his drugs, he will publish the prices of medicines circted by other pharmaceuticalpanies. With this, people worldwide would know how rotten the Pharmaceutical Association was.

    A dor''s worth of medicine sells for a thousand dors; let''s see what opinion the people will show!

    Eddie knew most of the medicinal forms on the market and could fight this Pharmaceutical Association.

 Chapter 339:

    Chapter 339:

    The following day, the conference room was filled with representatives from various pharmaceuticalpanies.

    Tricell, this time was represented by the heir of the Travis family. Obviously, they didn''t believe in Exce.

    The representative for the WP corporation is Downing, a former Umbre researcher.

    The representative of Shen Ya Pharmaceutical was a woman, a woman who looked quiet. That woman''s name is Zili.

    There are also representatives from honorarypanies; thispany is exceptional. They were engaged in several mercenary jobs and had experience cultivating some unique medicinal raw materials.

    Andst but not least, Eddie''s pharmaceuticalpany.

    Even though Exce came along, she was just a bystander. Her Gionne Pharma was just a subsidiary of Tricell, so she had no authority here.

    The waiver, of course, made Exce feel disgusted. She hated the Travis family so much. Even if her grandmother was optimistic about her, the other families would, of course, not elect her to be the leader.

    "Everyone, today we are going to discuss how to solve the problems that Umbre has left behind. But before that, I will introduce our new member, Eddie Cai!" Tricell''s representative gave a signal.Eddie was surprised that the damn man called his name as soon as he came. Damn, there must be a conspiracy here!

    Still holding the wine ss, Eddie looked rxed, which was not quite what the Tricell representative had expected.

    "This new member is a former Umbre researcher, who is also the inventor of cancer and leukemia drugs. As a pharmaceuticalpany, if you want to distribute drugs, you have to rely on the strength of our association."

    "Eddie, you must submit your drug form and patent to join the association. That way, you will get help and support from the association in the future." The representative said with an arrogant tone; it was clear that his attitude was passed down from the nobles. Thinking of himself as superior to others.

    Eddie took a sip of his red wine and said, "What if I don''t want to share it? Are you going to kill me?"

    "If you don''t want to give it away, then you won''t be able to get your medicines on the market. Your medicines will be identified as ineligible." The representative sneered. If Eddie dared to refuse his suggestion, he wouldn''t give face.

    "Even Spencer''s important people don''t dare speak like this to me, what kind of power do you have here?"

    "When I discovered these medicines, what help did you give me? Now you want to pick sweet fruit for free?"

    "Well, look at this data, then decide how you talk to me." Eddie threw a sh drive on the table in a calm manner.

    Soon a staff member took the sh drive and projected the data on the screen.

    The data is a list of drugs that lists the ingredients and costs of various medications. There is current retail price information and a lot of other information.

    The benefits of these drugs are astounding. The cost of making medicine that required a dor was sold at a hundred times that! This extraordinary profit, of course, was never announced to the public.

    If this data circted publicly, would the public trust the Pharmaceutical Association again? Especially after the events of the Umbre, society will be even angrier.

    The worst result, of course, is that the drug market will copse. And the various giant pharmaceuticalpanies will not be able to sell drugs because of their declining credibility.

    "Did you see the list? The advantages of the drugs developed by each of yourpanies are clear. If you dare threaten me again, I will not hesitate to make this public."

    "Your pharmaceuticalpanies will all die as will mine, we can all die together. How about that?" Eddie said with a bored expression.

    Even if his pharmaceuticalpany died, he could still make money from other industries. He knows a lot about future technology; what is he afraid of? The money wille sooner orter.

    The expressions of the Tricell representatives immediately turned angry. He didn''t expect that the man would go this far. He is even willing to destroy his ownpany for victory!

    "Exce, are you the one who sold ourpany''s intelligence?! You whore!" The representative said angrily.

    Exce immediately sneered, "You are ipetent and now you are using others. Henry, you better give evidence, otherwise I will sue you at the family meetingter."

    The atmosphere in the conference room instantly became extremely awkward and silent. In this situation, no one seemed to win.

    "I think it''s time to change things. It''s not good to continue like this." Downing, the WP representative.

    Henry snorted angrily, "You are going to be the enemy of pharmaceuticalpanies all over the world, are you sure you want to do this?"

    "My conditions remain the same. Don''t try to get in my way, and I won''t destroy your market. Otherwise, yourpanies will all die." Eddie didn''t want any more bullshit.

    "Your patents and forms do not need to be submitted and you can join the association. But Umbre''s assets will not be shared with you." Zili from Shen Ya Pharma said the solution.

    Henry thought briefly as he weighed the pros and cons, then nodded. "Okay, let''s vote. I vote against."

    "I agree." Zili and Frederick voted in support.

    There is only one representative from thepany who has yet to cast his vote. "I agree."

    Henry''s expression immediately became displeased; unexpectedly, the man disagreed with him!

    "With this, Eddie from the Mystery Pharmapany joins the association. You can enjoy the benefits of the association, but you also have to take responsibility!" Henry snorted.

 Chapter 340:

    Chapter 340:

    "If you guys want to develop bioweapons together, then don''t contact me, I''m not interested. But if you guys want to discuss drug sales, then I''ll wee the coboration." Eddie said calmly.

    This condition made everyone frown. Although not everyone has developed a bioweapon, so far, it is a weapon that is selling well in the market.

    "The next decision is how to deal with Umbre''s legacy. After Umbre''s evidence was found, each of us has more or less cooperated with Umbre, which is not a good thing to be known publicly even though we weren''t involved ourselves. Eddie what your suggest on this?" Henry asked.

    "Sorry, I can''t make any suggestions."

    This made Henry feel ufortable, so he ignored the man.

    "<em><strong>*Cough*</strong></em>, we need to discuss business. As for your personalint, you can resolve it yourself. Please return to the main topic, thank you." Downing stood up.

    Zili secretly nced at Eddie. On the surface, the man looked careless. But actually, every move he made was able to make Tricell''s higher-ups lose their momentum.

    Using the threat of bankruptcy to frighten your opponent is wise. The Travis family needs money; if theirpany crashes and doesn''t make any more money, will they keep trying to fight it? Of course not.

    "Now we need tomunicate with the Federation as well as officials in their respective territories. Tell them about Umbre''s cooperation and show them evidence that we are not guilty.""At the same time, our private agency application will not directly manage the armed forces tobat the bioweapons. We will also pay for the damage caused by the bioweapon attack." Henry took the document and read it.

    "I agree." Downing immediately agreed.

    "I agree too." Zili nodded.

    "All right, then that''s the decision. Eddie, you have to pay your share, it''s your responsibility."

    "Pay the loss? I don''t want to. I''ll only pay the cost of establishing the anti-bioweapon agency, nothing more. Don''t try to make me a scapegoat." Eddie said.

    Henry gritted his teeth even more; this guy was acting up again!

    "The next decision was to divide the market that Umbre left behind. Tricell''s Europe, Middle East, North America and Africa. Shen Ya''s Asia and Europe market, Latin America and Australia belong to anotherpany. What do you think?" Henry looked around.

    "No problem." Zili looked at the document while reading it. She didn''t really care about market share; after all, Shen Ya''s business focused only on the Asian market.

    "Wait, what about our WP Pharma? What about our market share?" Downing should reconsider.

    "Don''t you want the Vine market for the T-Virus? We''ve given it to you, nothing more." Henry sneered.

    "I need to tell the boss about this." Downing picked up the phone, then nodded from time to time before hanging up. "Our boss agrees."

    "The market share has been divided, now we can discuss other things freely." Henry was satisfied.

    <strong>***</strong>

    "The original price of the drug will not change, I will give you the physical store sales rights, while the price in the online store will remain at a stable price."

    "As for how you manage your offline business, that''s up to you. Is anyone interested in getting one?" Eddie gave the first pass.

    "No problem, we can talk about the specificster." Zilli nodded.

    "Generic drugs in South India are running rampant, have you heard of it?" Eddie asked.

    "Are you worried that they will copy your medicine?" Zili''s eyes lit up, and she smiled as the man tried to use this topic to y with her.

    "No, of course not at all. Even if they manage to copy it, I can sue them with my patent. I just want you guys to help me when that happens." Eddie said.

    "Of course, we WP Corporation will do our best to help you." Downing expressed his allegiance.

    -----

    part 5:

    youtu.be/Hcgt23srvr4

    -----

    read chapter 537 /mizuki77

 Chapter 341:

    Chapter 341:

    Henry, who should have been the big spotlight in this meeting, had been reced by Eddie. And this, of course, made him unhappy.

    Watching Eddie and the others leave, Henry started to think of something. In his heart, a desire began to tickle.

    A few momentster, a bespectacled middle-aged man appeared. "Master, are you looking for me?" The man was the person responsible for assisting the heirs of the Travis family. He was also an agent that the family had specially trained.

    "Well, Nelson, that guy named Eddie makes me feel very ufortable. I want to kill him, do you have any ideas and ways to do it?"

    "I want him to die tragically, better be destroyed before he misbehaves." Henry said in a low tone.

    The threats given by Eddie in the previous meeting made him feel threatened. If this scourge wasn''t cleared up soon, then his future ns would be ruined.

    Nelson was silent for a moment. "I want to ask, do you want to keep the family business stuck or grow it?"

    Nelson didn''t give a direct answer but instead asked a strange question. What does this mean?

    Henry snorted, "Of course to grow the family business, I will be the wisest head of the family and knock down all mypetitors in the family.""I need your help. Please, Nelson, if I seed in reaching the highest position, I will give you the title and wealth you desire."

    "Thank you for your offer, young master. I did a background check on this guy named Eddie."

    "I don''t believe that he will be our enemy, instead he will be an ally. Especially when we are fighting the remnants of Umbre, that man still has great use value." replied Nelson.

    "You want me to be an ally with him?" Henry could hardly believe what he was hearing. Instead of screaming in anger, he started to think about this in his heart.

    Nelson is a trusted man and expert in nning; Henry should consider this man''s advice.

    "Yes, bing an ally with him. We can even give him a slight advantage. In this world there are no mortal friends and enemies."

    "By taking advantage of him, we can quickly upy the Umbre market. Once we have that market under control, we can even set up someboratories for ourselves."

    "Miss Exce told me about Mr. Eddie''s drug development, it seems that the man is very talented in this."

    "In the past there have been people who tried to copy his medicines, but the experiment failed and caused the death of the user instead."

    "Even if we can''t get the patents and forms for those drugs, if we be an ally, it''s a good choice." It was strange for Nelson to say nice things about Eddie to his boss.

    Henry poured a ss of red wine into Nelson''s container, then heughed. "Nelson, you''re not at all like yourself. Have they given you any money? You don''t even hesitate topliment him."

    Nelson shook his head, then he answered in a serious tone. "No, this is a very serious matter. Since master asked me, I must answer honestly."

    "Eddie is right, now is not the time for you to rx. In the Travis family, you have a lot ofpetitors. If you make a mistake, the position of head of the family will forever be your dream."

    "Is that so? I know what to do, did you think that I would act that stupid? Hehe, I''m not like what you see." Henry sneered as he drank his red wine.

    To be the head of the family, he would do everything for that purpose. Henry himself has his own way of thinking; he does what he does on purpose. Later he would try to meet Eddie and apologize to him.

    The whole show was nothing but telling people that he had a disagreement with Eddie. Hispetitors will automatically jump out and look for allies to kick him out.

    But all that is impossible. Henry would secretly join Eddie and beat to death all his enemies who dared to want the position family head.

    Now that the show is over, he must meet with Eddie and try to ease the rtionship.

    "Nelson, do you have any ideas? I want to go see Eddie and secretly ally with him. I''ve done what I had to do, just waiting for the fish to take the bait." Henry shook his ss as he said in a tone of sarcasm.

    "Yes, you can suggest madam Travis to marry Exce to Eddie. You will be the advisor in this rtionship, they will automatically side with you." Nelson said after thinking for a moment.

    Henry put on a slightly regretful expression. "It''s a shame such a beautiful woman was given to someone else."

    "There is nothing to be shame of, with this you will be able to reach the head family position." Nelson smiled.

    "But it''s a good choice, although I''m skeptical if Exce is able to achieve those position with her identity, but getting her out in the family circle is a good choice."

    "Putting Exce out of thepetition and getting Eddie''s help at the same time. It''s like killing two birds with one stone..."

    "Very good, very good. I will discuss this with madam Travister. Now let''s toast!" Henry raised his ss.

    Seeing Henry''s behavior, Nelson inwardly began to sneer. With this, his mission has been aplished.

    In fact, Nelson had been siding with Exce for a long time; only the Travis family members couldn''t afford to know this.

    His submission to Exce was due to Exce''s intelligence, achievements, and irresistible aura.

    This is what makes Exce full of confidence in conquering Eddie. Because from her experience, all men who approach her are submissive to her charm.

    When Nelson and Henry were chatting, the party they were talking about was currently in the hotel restaurant with essential people from Shen Ya and WP Corporation.

 Chapter 342:

    Chapter 342:

    "Eddie, interested in developing a new experimental weapon with us? This way we can eliminate arge number of enemies at the lowest cost." Zili from Shen Ya asked with a charming smile.

    Eddie raised his eyebrows when he heard the question. "Oh? Sorry, I''m not interested. But if you run into trouble, you can ask me for advice, but there will be a fee." Eddie cleverly answered, a small smile showing on his face.

    "I''ll let my agent talk to you about a specific n. As long as it makes money, I won''t mind discussing it."

    "By the way, don''t try to order a bioweapon from me. I have no interest in making or materials taking orders." Eddie reminded nonchntly.

    After lunch at the hotel ended, Eddie finally managed to promote his medicine and also managed to work with various online and offline retailers.

    At the same time, Jill tries to contact Keh, an old friend. The uncle, who is retired and lives in Africa, has helped Eddie get a lot ofnd at affordable prices.

    Back to Eddie. A middle-aged man was waiting at the door of the restaurant patiently. When he saw his target, he immediately gave a greeting.

    "Hello, Mr. Eddie, I am Nelson from the Travis family, on behalf of Mr. Henry. Mr. Henry invites you for tea this afternoon."

    "Hmm? Are you looking for the wrong person? He''s probably looking for a beautiful woman not a man like me." Eddie said in surprise."You must be joking, the young master is indeed looking for you, sir. Your talent is second to none in the medical field in the world."

    "I think that you and young master can get more resources by working together."

    "Mr. Henry would like to invite you to clear up previous misunderstandings and unhappiness." Nelson rified his words.

    "Hmm, will you pay for this meal?" Eddie suddenly asked a nonsensical question.

    Nelson was taken aback, but he immediately answered. "Of course, I''ll pay it for you and tell Mr. Henry."

    "Good, then I''ll see him this afternoon. Micha, go and pack all this food into the room." Eddie certainly wouldn''t let go of this opportunity; if he could get free food, why not.

    Nelson, on the other hand, was confused. In more than fifty years of his life, he had never seen such an impudent person...

    Momentster, Nelson''sughter mixed with anger was heard. "Of course it doesn''t matter, I will pay for everything!"

    Nelson looked at the terrible bill with an angry face. Is the man a pig? Is he for real with that amount of food???

    On the other hand, Exce, who knew this, could only chuckle. Eddie''s behavior was irrational at times; as for why he wanted all that food, he knew why.

    Even Svena has an incrediblyrge meal. Turning towards Nelson, Exce asked. "Nelson, what do you think of him?"

    Nelson replied respectfully. "Please forgive me, you must have noticed something special in him. But I think the man is a little out of ce."

    "He wasn''t born to be king in the first ce. But he has a wealth of experience and an asset that cannot be underestimated." Excel blinked.

    She understood why Ada Wong and Svena would want to invest in Eddie, which was an excellent potential stock.

    "So, that''s how it is, he will never fall in the future... As your future husband, that''s very good thing."

    "After the young master decides to return to the family castle, he will propose your marriage to Eddie to madam Travis." Nelson nodded while giving Exce the good news.

    "Well done, you''ve worked hard, Nelson. You did a great job." Exce waved her hand and then walked away.

    Back in the hotel room, Eddie, Micha, and Alyssa are eating their food. Unlike in their time of starvation after the Serum Boost, they were now eating decently.

    "Eddie, do I still need to publish this paper?"

    "Of course, but some data needs to be changed. We have been invited and sessfully joined the Pharmaceutical Alliance. But we are not bound by some of their agreements."

    "Our goal is none other than to make cheap drugs that will benefit the general public." Eddie nodded.

    "Eddie, you really are a nice person. Some of my friends have a life expectancy thanks to your medicine." Alysa said with a soft and pitiful expression.

    "Don''t be fooled by him, he''s not really a saint from the start. He''s just a man with high responsibility and charisma."

    "It''s better to do ''something'' for him than to feel sorry for him." Michael snorted. She was very unfamiliar with the little princess''s attitude.

    Alyssa was slightly taken aback, then she realized what that ''something'' meant. "Okay, I''ll do what you want, just edit it, then publish it, right?" Alyssa said, then she turned to Micha with narrowed eyes.

    "You seem to have ''learned'', Eddie, what do you think?"

    "Hmph, who''s scared?" Before Eddie could answer, Micha interrupted in a fierce tone. There was no fear on her face; there was even a hint of anticipation!

 Chapter 343:

    Chapter 343:

    Dressed in ck and red bikini suits, Alyssa and Micha faced each other with raised eyebrows.

    Alyssa is in a red bikini suit, while Micha is in ck, ording to their respective favorite colors.

    "So, are you really sure?" Alyssa asked defiantly; she stood with her right hand on her hip.

    "Stop asking and start right away." Micha snorted as she crossed her arms just under her plump chest.

    "Okay." Alyssa answered.

    "Girls, there''s no need to push yourself if you don''t-" Before Eddie could finish his sentence, Alyssa''s index finger caught his lips.

    "Sss... You just need to shut up and let us work." Alyssa squinted as she leaned forward. Her two breasts were clearly visible in front of Eddie''s eyes.

    Swallowing his saliva, Yves could only raise his hand as he said, "Okay, okay..." Then shut his mouth tightly.

    "Good." Alyssa smiled and looked down. Her eyes fell on arge lump from under Eddie''s pants.Going down, Alyssa immediately sat down on her knees while Eddie sat on the sofa with his legs outstretched.

    Reaching out her hand, Alyssa stroked her ''husband'' thigh and moved it slowly until it touched the man''s crotch.

    As her palm touched the prominent bulge, she could faintly feel a warm feeling from beneath the clothes. With a slight blush on her cheeks, Alyssa open Eddie''s pants and pulled out a giant dragon from the prison.

    <em><strong>"!!!"</strong></em>

    The penis immediately jumped out of the pants; the dragon was erect and throbbing. Showing its splendor in front of the two women who currently want topete.

    Although Alyssa had sex with Eddie couples of time, she was always surprised whenever she saw his penis because of itsrge size.

    Sometimes size would be useless if the man''s stamina didn''tst long, but her husband''s case was different. Not only is he blessed with a giant penis that seduces her desires, but he also has demonic stamina!

    Bringing her face closer to the penis, Alyssa began to smell the strong Pheromone that made her feel drunk in her lust. Her fingers touched the penis with gentle movements, then both hands held the shaft of the penis.

    Warm, twitching, big... These feelings and sights always managed to make her gulp.

    Even though she wasn''t particrly infatuated with things like sex. When her lust reached a particr level, she wouldn''t be able to contain the urge in her heart, like now.

    ncing at Micha, the corners of Alyssa''s lips curved. "Take a good look." She said in a mocking tone. It was as if she wanted to show that she was more ''capable'' than that arrogant woman who always wore a face mask.

    "Hmph." Micha ignored the woman''s challenge. Her soft and supple chest trembled as she snorted.

    Bringing her face closer, Alyssa pressed the shaft of the enormous bulging penis against her cheek while moving her right hand up and down.

    Her blushing face, hot gaze, and the tip of her tongue tickling his little brother, this made Eddie''s heart skip a beat. It''s surprising to see Alyssa this active. Usually, he''s the one who takes the initial action, but now it''s Alyssa.

    ''Is all this because of Micha''s provocation? I even surprised when they both agreed to do a threesome... well, that''s not to say I''m against it.'' Eddie muttered to himself as he tried to contain his burning lust.

    Hisrge palm stroked the short blonde-haired lover''s hair in a loving gesture.

    "Eddie, you really are a pervert..."

    "Well, I think it''s time to use my mouth and tongue, right?"

    Alyssa stuck out her tongue in a seductive gesture that she rarely showed.

    <em><strong>"Mmph~"</strong></em> One secondter, Alyssa immediately put the big thing into her mouth with strong suction.

    After putting the penis in her mouth, Alyssa moved her head forward until half size of it in.

    Even though it was only halfway, the tip of the penis had touched the end of her throat; if she put it deeper, then this dick would really go in!

    <em><strong>"Mmm..."</strong></em>

    <em><strong>"Ngh~"</strong></em>

    <em><strong>"Mmm..."</strong></em>

    Seductive lewd voices were heard over and over again. Alyssa took the penis out of her mouth, kissed the tip of the penis, then licked it from the tip to the bottom like sucking a lollipop.

    While busy with her hard ''work,'' Alyssa nced at Micha with a provoking look. ''Look, I''m is enough to satisfy Eddie!'' that''s roughly what it''s like when her expression is put into words.

    And Micha knew that this slut was trying to insult her, although she was dissatisfied, she herself had no idea that a woman who always looked serious about her job would act so perverted like this during sex!

    Biting her lip, Micha stood up, touching her pink nipples, which were hardening outside her bikini. Although she often looked indifferent at every opportunity, when she saw this immoral, perverted scene, her face flushed, and her sensitive parts twitched wildly.

    It was as if a new desire had emerged from the depths of her heart. She felt a strange, inexplicable feeling from inside her stomach; this feeling of butterflies frustrated her. Still, at the same time, she wanted to keep feeling this way.

    ''Do I get aroused when I see other women flirting and making out with my man?'' Micha wrestled in her heart.

    Back to Alyssa, now she put the dick back in her mouth. Her head swung up and down many times with lewd sucking sounds.

    <em><strong>"Nn~"</strong></em>

    <em><strong>"Mph~"</strong></em>

    <em><strong>"Mm~"</strong></em>

    The voices started to get to Eddie as well as Micha.

    -----

    part 6:

    youtu.be/6MXinHV_FiM

    -----

    read chapter 540 /mizuki77

 Chapter 344:

    Chapter 344:

    Alyssa licked the lollipop like a pro. She didn''t leave anything behind from the top of the penis, the shaft to the bottom.

    After a few minutes, Alyssa took a deep breath, and now she was ready for the real challenge!

    <em><strong>"Nn?"</strong></em>

    <em><strong>"Nngh~"</strong></em>

    <em><strong>"Ogh~"</strong></em>

    <em><strong>"Ugh!~"</strong></em>

    Alyssa inserted her lover''s penis deeper, which previously she could only do halfway; now, she forced herself to insert it fully.

    When strange and lewd sounds came out of Alyssa''s mouth. A bulge appeared on Alyssa''s throat, which continued to expand until it reached the bottom of the woman''s neck!

    About how she could do this was still a question, but clearly, the Serum she had used made her stronger than ordinary women. What others shouldn''t be able to do, she can easily do!To maximize this deepthroat, Alyssa twisted her body up without removing the dick from inside her throat. When she turned, his throat received tremendous stimtion. Even her sensitive parts that were still untouched didn''t stop shaking because of the intense lust she was feeling right now.

    When Alyssa''s body was facing up and supported by her toes, Eddie took the initiative to help please this woman.

    He slowly moved his hips back and then slowly swung them forward. The bulge in the woman''s throat contracted and expanded in the same way that his thick penis moved.

    "Damn..."

    On the other hand, Micha is aroused by Alyssa''s perverted behavior. Her panties started to get wet as she bit her lip harder.

    <em><strong>"Tch!"</strong></em> Deciding, Micha approached and squatted in front of Alyssa''s genitals. Her eyes saw the line that separated and hiding the treasure, within which was hidden the most essential part of a woman, the vagina.

    Narrowing her eyes, Micha looked at Alyssa, who was busy with her mouth. That perverted woman didn''t even know that she had crouched close to her pussy!

    Wanting to take revenge, Micha separated the ''gap'' with her two thumbs to the left and right; the small object shaped like a bean seed and the seductive pink cave showed their splendor.

    "You whore..." Seeing Alyssa''s wet pussy, Micha couldn''t help but curse at how perverted this female journalist was.

    On the surface, she looks like an honorabledy who is crazy about the truth. But in fact, here she has shown her true nature! She''s an out-of-control Nymphomaniac!

    Micha opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue slowly. She was drooling right at the clitoris and the woman''s vagina. After smearing it with his saliva, Micha immediately licked the clitoris the size of a bean.

    <em><strong>"Nn?"</strong></em>

    <em><strong>"Nngh!!!~"</strong></em>

    Alyssa, who was busy with the penis in her throat, was immediately startled by the sudden stimtion from her vagina.

    Her clitoris being sucked strongly made Alyssa almost soar to heaven. Instantly, she spurted out powerfully!

    <em><strong>"Nnn!!!"</strong></em>

    Micha, who wanted to punish Alyssa, certainly didn''t expect her to suddenly cum!

    "Damn it, Allysa!" Micha growled as her face was sprayed with the love liquid. Despite looking dissatisfied, her tongue reached for the juice that was sshing near her lips, then she swallowed the liquid of love with a face full of lust that she held back.

    <em><strong>"Hmm~"</strong></em>

    "Oh, Alyssa, you look like an onahole, you pervert." Micha smiled slyly, the blush on her cheeks getting brighter from this nasty thing.

    <em><strong>"Nmnhhh~!"</strong></em> Alyssa''s voice sounded indistinct because she was still busy with her valuables.

    Eddie, who felt the pleasure of Alyssa''s throat, quickened the movement of his hips. The strange lewd voice from Alyssa''s mouth was getting louder and louder!

    Secondster, Eddie could no longer hold his sperm!

    <em><strong>*Spurt!*</strong></em>

    The sperm was directly shot inside Alyssa''s throat. Alyssa, who received the hot liquid, had a little trouble trying to swallow it!

    "Hey, Alyssa. If you don''t swallow it, you''ll choke, hahaha~" Micha, who was watching closely,ughed happily. Her ruthless nature showed even when she saw her friend almost choked by the sperm.

    <em><strong>*Spurt!*</strong></em>

    <em><strong>*Spurt!*</strong></em>

    <em><strong>*Spurt!*</strong></em>

    Arge amount of sperm continued to swallow by Alyssa until the flow finally stopped. After swallowing all the fun stuff, she opened her mouth wide, showing Eddie that there was no sperm left in her mouth.

    "Alyssa, isn''t that enough? Now it''s my turn-"

    "No!"

    "I still want more, my pussy is still untouched." Alyssa immediately interrupted the words of Micha, her current enemy.

    Her mocking smile and blushing face made her look very seductive. The tiny beads of sweat that ran down her chest and stomach further strengthened the woman''s lustful aura, making Eddie and Micha both aroused.

    Alyssa stood up and sat on Eddie''sp, her thighs forming an M shape while being held by Eddie''s hands.

    Alyssa proudly showed her private parts to Micha as if she had no shame.

    Looking down, Alyssa positioned the tip of the penis right into her vaginal opening, then inserted the entire shaft of the penis swiftly!

    <em><strong>"Oooh!"</strong></em>

    <em><strong>"Eek~!"</strong></em>

    Alyssa''s back jolted at the stimtion she was getting because of how big the penis was; her slender stomach immediately stood out!

    Alyssa leaned her back against Eddie''s muscr chest, her right arm wrapped around the man''s neck for support.

    "<em><strong>Ahn~</strong></em> You really are a pervert, Alyssa. It really doesn''t suit your public image." Micha squeezed the perverted woman''s right breast while hissing, dissatisfied.

    <em><strong>"Unn~"</strong></em>

    Eddie jerked his hips, pushing his penis in and out of the twitching hole that squeezed his penis.

    Allysa, who received this intense stimtion, was speechless, her expression melting from the pleasure she was feeling. She couldn''t even answer the insults of her enemy, Micha!

    In addition, Micha''s cruel massage on both breasts only made her worse. Now the stimtion she felt was getting more robust, thanks to that damn woman!

    <em><strong>*Pop!*</strong></em>

    <em><strong>*Pop!*</strong></em>

    <em><strong>*Pop!*</strong></em>

    <em><strong>*Pop!*</strong></em>

    The sound of shing flesh was incessantly heard. Eddie hugged Alyssa tightly while increasing his movement speed.

    While enjoying Allysa, Eddie saw Micha, the blonde beauty ying with herself. Her fingers started to caress her pussy which was still covered by her ck panties, but the sticky liquid could be seen clearly, even dripping all the way to the floor!

    Does the woman like to see Eddie having sex with other women?

    "Is that how much you crave this penis? Tell me, you really enjoy it, slut?" Micha stroked Alyssa''s blushing face. Once again, hee ruthless demeanor appears; she wants to insult this woman while teasing her and keeping her aroused at the same time~

    "O-of course not- <em><strong>Ahnn~</strong></em>" Alyssa tried to deny it.

 Chapter 345:

    Chapter 345:

    Eddieid Alyssa on the sofa, then put Alyssa''s left leg on his shoulder and continued swinging his hips. His penis, which has been coated with Alyssa''s love liquid, looks shiny.

    Alyssa''s lower abdomen continued to expand and dete due to the push of Eddie''s giant penis.

    "Say it, you just don''t want to admit it..." Micha smiled, then she licked Alyssa''s nipples and bit them gently.

    <em><strong>"Ah!"</strong></em>

    <em><strong>"Ah! Y-yeah!"</strong></em>

    <em><strong>"I really enjoyed it~!"</strong></em>

    Finally, Alyssa confessed. Just as she admitted, Eddie jerked his hips and thrust his dick deeper into the woman''s womb.

    <em><strong>"Ouch!!!"</strong></em>

    <em><strong>"I''m cumming!"</strong></em>Alssya''s back jerked, and she gritted her teeth as an unstoppable feeling entered her womb. This heat made her almost infatuated. Her saliva dripped from this heavenly pleasure...

    With a seductive <em><strong>*Pop!*</strong></em> sound, Eddie pulled his dick out of Alyssa''s vagina. His thick sperm flowed out like a waterfall.

    Alyssa''s smile melted; she looked at the sperm that came out of her sensitive area. Her face couldn''t hide the blush from the perverted sex this time.

    Lying limply on the sofa, Alyssa tried to recover her tiredness. On the other hand, Micha immediately devoured Eddie''s lips.

    <em><strong>"Mmph!"</strong></em>

    Perhaps because of the stimtion provided by the scene earlier, Micha became wild and uncontroble. She immediately nuzzled Eddie''s lips and fiddled with his tongue like a pro.

    If Jill''s kiss could be said very gentle, then Micha''s kiss was very rough but still fun!

    Eddie, of course, got to y with Micha''s game; he wholeheartedly fulfilled this woman''s lecherous wish. Micha''s lust only increased after seeing him having sex with another woman!

    Like her twisted desire for experimentation, she also loves this twisted rtionship.

    <em><strong>"Mnnn..."</strong></em>

    <em><strong>"Ah~"</strong></em>

    When their lips parted, a thread made of saliva connected together before finally breaking off.

    Micha took off her bikini and then naked in front of the man. There was no shame at all because the man was her own lover.

    If another man saw her in this state, heck, even while her underwear was still on, she wouldn''t hesitate to gouge out the man''s eyes!

    Micha dropped to her knees; in front of her face were Alyssa''s seductive breasts, ready to be pounced on.

    Looking back, she instructed Eddie. "Eddie, stab me with your dick, hurry up!" Micha used one hand to show Eddie her private area more clearly. Her hands squeezed her own ass, and a lecherous smile appeared on her face.

    "As you wish..." Eddie smiled; if he refused, then he was an idiot.

    But instead of pointing it at Micha''s pussy, he aimed it at another hole. An evil smile crossed Eddie''s face; this woman would never have expected this, hehe~

    But before that, Eddie poured lubricant to smooth his dick in. Otherwise, it would tear Micha''s ass. Although he doubted that would happen since Micha''s physique had been enhanced with the Serum, precautions had to be taken!

    After giving enough of the liquid, Eddie immediately stabbed his dick into Micha''s tight ass hole.

    <em><strong>"Eeh~"</strong></em>

    <em><strong>"Ah!"</strong></em>

    Two lustful voices rang out. Besides ying with Micha''s ass, Eddie also ys with Alyssa''s pussy with his hands; this multi-tasking is so great!

    Micha''s soft ass kept shaking from the pounding of Eddie''s hips. Surprisingly, even though this was the first time she had anal sex, this woman seemed to really like it.

    You need to know that most of the first anal sex is quite painful, especially if it is done roughly like now.

    There was no scream of pain, only pleasure that escaped Micha''s mouth. <em><strong>"Mph!" "Mph!" "Mph!"</strong></em> the moan continued every time Eddie pushed his dick into her ass.

    Could she be a masochist? It would not be surprising if true, given her slightly twisted nature.

    Micha smiled, drooling on the side of her lips.

    <em><strong>"Nnn~" </strong></em>Alyssa groaned as she watched Micha''s ass, her enemy, being cruelly toyed with. She bit his lip with another lecherous thought.

    Seeing Micha, who seemed to enjoy anal sex maker think about something, should she also try it?

    Alyssa kept thinking about the perverted scenes that might happen to her.

    "Eddie, I know you''re going to cum, I can feel it. Shot ir inside!" Micha ordered with a cruelugh.

    <em><strong>*Pa!*</strong></em>

    <em><strong>*Pa!*</strong></em>

    <em><strong>*Pa!*</strong></em>

    Eddie tightened his grip on Micha''s waist, then he elerated the thrust of his dick into Micha''s ass!

    <em><strong>"Nnn... Ahhh!"</strong></em>

    <em><strong>"I cum!"</strong></em>

    Eddie growled, then a massive stash of cum squirted down Micha''s ass! pping Micha''s ass, Eddie then sighed in satisfaction. The sex this time was somehow wilder than he expected; these two women could turn out to be Nymphomaniacs when they wanted topete!

    "Eddie..."

    With her slender body, Alyssa stepped onto Micha''s back and sat on her. On the other hand, she hugged Eddie''s neck as their lips kissed each other tightly!

    Switching positions, now Alyssa and Micha were both kneeling in front of Eddie. In front of their faces, the dragon, still coated in the juice, twitching with the desire to be sucked.

    Micha was the first to take the initiative; she immediately put the dick in her mouth. Cleaning up the remnants of the love liquid mixed between her, Alyssa, and Eddie.

    "Hmm, now look who the real whore is." Alyssa narrowed her eyes while saying mockingly. The person who insulted her so many times was now acting like what she used to say!

    "Hmph, as if I care." Micha kept licking that dick like a lollipop.

    "Hmph..." Alyssa snorted back. Then she brought her face closer while sticking out her tongue.

    The two women were both licking the shaft of the penis with irresistible erotic movements.

    When the dick was clean, they both looked at Eddie with a seductive smile that must have been irresistible.

    Seeing their blonde hair and beautiful faces, Eddie''s heart couldn''t stop beating!

    Looks like a new round is about to start... At least he still has enough time before today''s meeting this afternoon.

    <strong>***</strong>

    In the afternoon, Eddie was invited to the hotel restaurant. The restaurant had been cleaned and left only Henry, the bodyguard, and Eddie in it.

    "Waiter!"

    "Give me twenty steaks, burgers, and a drink," Eddie ordered a meal as soon as he arrived.

    "Aren''t you afraid to die? That much food will kill you." Henry said while smoking a cigar. Authentic Latin American cigars, which of course, are very expensive.

    "Want one?" Henry offered his cigarette.

    "No thanks. I don''t smoke trash cigars, this one is better." Eddie pulled out a herbal cigarette and instructed Micha to light it.

    "As for whether I will die after eating that much food, don''t worry. You have no idea how great the digest tablets I have developed are."

    "This drug has no side effects and can absorb the food and trante it into energy."

    "What would happen if this drug was used by Olympics and Bodybuilders? Do you know how much profit I would get?" Eddie smoked with a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 346:

    Chapter 346:

    Henry is clearly interested in this medicine. Sports are big business in the world, and even some drugs have been used by athletes to improve their performance. As long as the medicine is not a steroid, this kind of drug will not vite the rules.

    "Are there really no side effects? The rules at the Olympics are very strict. You know how much money it takes to train an athlete, they won''t use anything that isn''t convincing." Henry''s eyes sparkled.

    This drug can not only be used in sports games but can also be used in war. Just imagine what it would be like if a soldier could run twice the speed of an ordinary person and had great strength and stamina!

    "Of course, I created it myself, how could I not know about my own medicine?"

    "If you''re interested, we can talk about it, I can also give you some to try."

    "For a high society like you, this will definitelye in handy. You know what I mean." Eddie said lightly, raising his eyebrows.

    As many people know, upper-ss people are more likely to have multiple partners. Lack of strength is a ''disease'' they often suffer from.

    "Then we can cooperate. As long as we join forces, the money of the people of the whole world will flow into our pockets."

    "Let''s toast and wash away our previous unhappiness." Henry raised his wine ss and drank voraciously.Eddie shook his ss, "Don''t worry too much about it, as long we met our goal, we''re friends."

    "Time is money, so keep your words short. What kind of cooperation do you want?" Eddie asked.

    "What do you think of Exce? She is a well-known gifted woman in our Travis family. She is beautiful and intelligent as well."

    "There are so many people who want her, what a beautiful and charming woman..." Henry smoked his cigarette when he finished asking.

    "Hmm, so you''ve been faking it all along? Including the hatred you showed at the previous meeting? Well, I didn''t expect that myself."

    "As expected of the heir to the Travis family, I guess?" Watching Henry''s movements, Eddie finally understood that the man was actually a yful, cunning man.

    "Aren''t you the same? I see your game clearly. In short, as long as we work together and don''t interfere, we won''t be hostile to each other." Henry didn''t try to hide it.

    "Alright, alright. As for your question... Exce is beautiful indeed, but she has nothing to do with me. That beautiful woman is very loyal to your family, and your own family doesn''t want to let her be with me, right?" Eddie said lightly.

    "Haha, lots of people have tried to get her, but you don''t seem too interested. Interesting, I''ll try talking to Lady Travis and try to marry her off to you. I''ll give you a generous dowry." Henryughed.

    "Are you afraid that Exce will affect your position in the family?" Eddie wasn''t going to try to turn down Henry''s offer; it was a desirable offer indeed.

    Henry nodded without trying to cover anything up, "You''re right, I was worried this woman would reach a bigger position in the Travis family. I don''t want anyone to threaten my position."

    "What about my offer earlier, did you ept it?"

    Eddie pondered for a moment, then heughed. "A good offer like this, why wouldn''t I? Don''t worry, with her with me, I won''t let her usurp your position in the Travis family."

    "Do you have any other medicines that you haven''t circted yet? We can work together and market them all over the world."

    "Besides that I know you are very interested in bioweapons, I also happen to have a former Umbre employee employed in my family."

    "Bioweapon is a market with huge potential, why don''t we work together to make this happen?" Henryughed viciously.

    "William is more experienced in this field than I am. Apart from sessfully developing a powerful Tyrant, he is also the inventor of the G-Virus."

    "As for how the T-Virus and G-Virus have progressed, the progress has been very good so far. You can consider Ivan Tyrant as your bodyguard, it costs around millions." Eddie cut the steak and ate it.

    "Is it possible that the T-Virus can be developed further?" Henry asked while stroking his chin. He was beginning to understand the potential of this virus. However, his understanding was still not as far-reaching as Spencer''s.

    Immortality is a very absurd thing to think about; the more rational a person is, the less likely they are to believe this.

    No one wants to believe such stupid things. At best, the T-Virus can only be considered a powerful weapon maker, not a physical fitness booster or lifespan extension.

    "You don''t need to develop it further. As far as I know, Umbre has a more powerful variant of the T-Virus, this variant was discovered more than ten years ago."

    "The code name is Veronica, if you want, you can try to find it. I give this information to you for free."

    "Alright, I''ll go and take Exce with me." Eddie finished all his food, after which he prepared to leave.

    "No problem, but aren''t you interested in T-Veronica yourself?" Henryughed happily at this information.

    "Me? Not really interested. It can''t make money with that; other than that, the risk is quite high too." Eddie waved his hand and took Exce, who was waiting outside the restaurant.

    -----

    read chapter 546 /mizuki77

 Chapter 347:

    Chapter 347:

    When he thought of Alexia, Eddie''s head started to tingle. Alexia and T-Veronica were almost perfectly fused; this would give her an insane amount of power.

    Unless a special anti-bioweapon is used, ordinary weapons can hardly do any damage to Alexia.

    After the meeting, Eddie returns to his yacht. He needed to do something special, which was to prevent the beautiful Alexia from merging with T-Veronica perfectly.

    On top of that, he also didn''t want her to die. A genius like that couldn''t be allowed to just die.

    On the other hand, Exce didn''t follow Eddie back to the ship, but she went to pass the responsibility on to someone. After all, that business was done; she was now relieved of her duties.

    Thepany she leads has now been handed over to Henry. For her former subordinates, she had no time to recruit them back.

    Now she''s in charge of thepany that Eddie manages. She''s now a wife and manager of Eddie''spany, which is a better position than serving the ugly old man of the Travis family.

    "Curtis, from now on Exce will be in charge of thepany. You will be helping her from now on, do you have any questions?" Eddie immediately called Curtis.

    Curtis, who received the news that Exce would help with his work, immediately felt relieved. There is no dissatisfaction at all, so far, he has been working alone, and he feels tired; with one more person, his work will be lighter."No, it''s really good news. You have no idea, my wife and daughter have beenining for the past few months. They want me toe home, but my work is always piling up..."

    "Haha, I understand your plight,rade. But remember, this money will also help you in old age. Do you want to continue working in your retirement, of course not, right?" Eddieughed.

    "Well, you''re the boss. If nothing else, then I''ll hang up."

    "There''s still a meeting with WP and Shen Ya that I have to attend." Curtis couldn''t help but chuckle. The joy of working with Eddie was how easy-going his boss was.

    After hanging up, Eddie came to theb. After looking around, he didn''t see Ate''s figure in theboratory; maybe she was resting. Pregnant women can be slothful at times.

    In front of the refrigerator, Yamata looks busy taking something. "Hmm, you''re back? Did you get anything?" Yamata, who knew about Eddie''s arrival, immediately asked.

    "Of course. By the way, how was the vine you studied?" Eddie looked at the solution that had fallen in the freezer.

    "Going a little rough. Veronica''s virus mutation is too strong." Yamata took a deep breath.

    "I have triedbining the genes of ants as well as nts by freezing method as you instructed. If this really works, then a new human will really be born." Yamata handed over the tablet containing the data.

    The data is none other than their research data during this period, mainly focusing on the Veronica virus. It might be a good idea to ask Ca for help if the opportunity arises; Eddie intends to meet the woman.

    "Where''s Reba?" Eddie looked around theboratory.

    "Experimenting with mice. I told her before that it wouldn''t be much help, but she''s still insisting." Yamata could only shake her head.

    Experiments like this are supposed to use the human body. If they think it''s terrible, why didn''t they just use a clone, right?

    "I see. By the way, do you want to go out? Can yoi make a cup of coffee for me?" Eddie smiled. Then he went to the experimental table to study the Veronica virus.

    First, the characteristics of the virus need to be studied, then the vine. The vine will be beneficial if used against monsters that have been infected; even one direct hit can kill the opponent as long as the dose is correct.

    But if fighting giant monsters, an urate dose is required. The monster would produce antibodies if small doses were used, rendering the vine useless.

    Heavy weapons and careful nning are also needed to deal with Alexia.

    After making two cups of coffee for herself and Eddie, Yamata returned to theb. She saw Eddie was so focused on his work that a strange feeling immediately rose in Yamata''s heart.

    "Which unlucky woman are you trying to save this time?" Yamata asked in a sarcastic tone.

    "Hey, I''m trying to save the world, you know."

    "Do you know the characteristics of the Veronica virus? If a person can blend into this virus perfectly, and that person spreads it. Then the infected person can be controlled by the user of the virus. What would happen if it spread all over the world? This would be a disaster." Eddie said without showing any dirty thoughts.

    "Yes, the Veronica virus is indeed very dangerous if used blindly. The transmission rate is also quite great..."

    "But isn''t it enough for us to blow up that Antarctica base? With this the virus will never spread to the outside world." Yamata said with a bit of confusion. Yamata still doesn''t know about Alexia.

    <strong>***</strong>

    While returning to the ind of Sonido de Tortuga, Alex meets someone unexpectedly. That person was none other than Spencer''s subordinate, Patrick.

    "Miss Alex, Master has been waiting for you." Patrick bowed respectfully.

    "I see, please lead the way." Alex still looks calm.

    Inside the research building, there was arge iron cage that had been built. The cage is nothing but arge container.

    Old man Spencer was seen sitting in a wheelchair, his hair was gray, and his eyes looked very sinister. Even though hispany was on the verge of copse, he didn''t seem bothered.

    "Alex, why did you leave the ind without my consent?"

    Alex held up a small tube containing Serum. "I did some small experiments. Here, this is the Serum you wanted." After that, she handed it to Patrick.

    "Hmm. I know that you know Albert is still alive. You must think of him as an older brother... I''ll be watching you more closely." Spencer nced at Alex briefly. As for what thoughts he had now, it was still unknown.

 Chapter 348:

    Chapter 348:

    "Anyway you''ve done well. Guess what kind of gift I''ve brought you this time?" Spencer smiled, pretending to be kind to his adopted daughter.

    "Is it a new kind of bioweapon? If that''s the case, you should hand it over to Sergei; he''s in charge of selling such things." Alex replied disgustingly; She didn''t want a bioweapon at all.

    "Don''t you want to learn bioweapons?" Spencer asked lightly.

    "It''s better to focus on studying a Serum that can give us longevity, as for ugly things like that, it doesn''t suit me."

    "If I can get longevity but at the price of turning into a monster, then forget it. Don''t you think the same?" Alex tly refused.

    "Haha, you are indeed a child I know. The gift I am referring to is not a bioweapon, it is none other than Marcus." When Spencer talked about his old friend, his smile immediately turned horrifying.

    The old man''s appearance made Alex even more disgusted. But he didn''t show her displeasure on the surface.

    What made her even more disgusted was none other than the Wesker n; this vile old man actually had those ideas.

    If possible, Alex wanted to return to her husband''s side and kill Spencer with a kitchen knife."Marcus, or rather Queen Leech who has been infected with the T-Virus. He can simte anyone''s form, and has very strong strength and defense. Ordinary bullets won''t be able to kill him."

    "He is a very perfect material, I hope you can extract valuable information from his body. This will definitely help your project." Spencer said with sparkling eyes.

    "Isn''t that just a virus that inherited Marcus'' consciousness? A leech with human consciousness and thinking... doesn''t sound like a good thing." Alex said. The ancestral virus seems to be the source of evil; chaotic things areing from it.

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a virus or Marcus himself; you can still study it. The n of immortality has taken the first step; the next step is to continue the study." Spencer said with great enthusiasm. To an old man like him, he wanted this project to be finished quickly; he didn''t want to die!

    "Let''s put this aside for now. Now is the time to experiment. If necessary, I can guide from the side." Alex took the advanced tablet.

    Spencer looked intently at the diamond ring on Alex''s left ring finger. "Looks like a lucky guy has got our Alex''s love..."

    Alex replied dryly, "This is nothing more than to prevent men from approaching me. This way nothing will interfere my work."

    In fact, the ring was a gift from Eddie. Ate and Jill have them too.

    "Haha, very good idea. Let''s strengthen myself first. If it works, you will get more resources." Spencer''sughter sounded awful.

    "You will be very satisfied with this discovery." Alex smiled, then she took the steel pipe.

    <em><strong>*Bang!*</strong></em> The loud sound of a steel pipe being smashed rang out.

    Seeing this, Spencer was not surprised. The ancestral virus can indeed provide incredible power. But what he needed was a virus that his body could absorb stably, not a virus that would turn him into a monster.

    <strong>***</strong>

    A weekter, Eddie finally seeded in developing a vine for the Veronica virus, thanks to the help of Reba and Yamatta. Of the two people, Reba was the one who contributed the most.

    Her experience in research led her to urately locate structurally unstable points in the veronica virus. Thanks to that, the thing can be used as a vine.

    But this is only the first version; it can only suppress the spread of the virus. Suppose you want to use it against monsters that have been infected. In that case, you need a more potent vine and a more urate calction method.

    "Alright, you''ve worked hard. Go back and rest. Don''t forget to eat and drink." Eddie smiled happily.

    "I''ll take you to the beachter." Eddie gave everyone a vacation. After working hard for a week without stopping, everyone felt tired and sleepy.

    "Phew~ It''s finally over, really tired... Hehe, then I''ll rest and eat first."

    "Eddie, don''t break your promise, okay? I''ll buy a new swimsuitter." Reba gave a thumbs up and then walked out of the experiment room happily.

    Usually, Ba did the cooking, but after the girl heard that Jill had bought arge plot ofnd, she decided to check it out. Ba wanted to create a blueprint for the building and the right areas for her nts!

    Due to Ba''s absence, the cooking task was automatically handed over to Monica. The woman who tries to steal the G-Larva but is caught by Eddie and Svena.

    Monica finally gives up and decides to follow Eddie after being saved by him from William''s attack.

    At first, she wanted to run away, but after seeing Eddie''s talent, she decided to stay. In addition, she was shocked to learn that Ate was not dead; the woman rumored to have died due to the train ident was alive and well, and she cheated on her husband!

    After Eddie finished his food and drink, he hugged Monica and took her to a room.

    Monica looked down in shyness; she knew what Eddie wanted to do and was ready.

    -----

    read chapter 549 /mizuki77

 Chapter 349:

    Chapter 349:

    Inside the room, a small groan was heard. Eddie, who hugged Monica''s body from behind, started ying with her breasts.

    "Anh~ W-wait." Monica said with a flushed face.

    "Yes?" Eddie answered while pinching Monica''s nipples which were still covered with her clothes

    "N-no, <em><strong>anh!~</strong></em> please continue." Monica shook her head and moaned. This stimtion made her feel a little dizzy.

    "Haha, alright." Eddieughed and then kissed Monica''s neck.

    Monica tilted her head to the side while responding to that intimate act by tightly gripping herb coat.

    Eddie continued to y with Monica''s breasts for a few minutes; thanks to this stimtion, Monica''s panties got wet.

    "All right, go and open that wardrobe. I''ve prepared something for you." Eddie pointed at the wardrobe in the room.

    "Okay..." Monica nodded shyly, then she walked towards the closet, followed by the rhythmic sound of her high heels.When she opened the closet, Monica was surprised by how perverted the thing she was about to wear was. It was none other than thin ck erotic underwear; she even doubted whether it could hide her private ce!

    "Wait a minute, I''ll wear it." Monica went to the locker room to change clothes.

    Two minutester, Monica returned with the new ''clothes'' she had worn. The clothes were very thin and tight, so thin that her pubic hair couldn''t be hidden!

    Eddie walked over and hugged Monica from behind. His hand stroked Monica''s lean abs in slow motion, then slowly climbed up to reach the two enormous, tantalizing melons.

    <em><strong>"Uhn~"</strong></em>

    <em><strong>"Ah!"</strong></em>

    <em><strong>"Mnnn..."</strong></em>

    Monica kept moaning while biting her lip. Those big and warm palms were constantly ying with her breasts; oddly enough, she liked this very much.

    At first, she didn''t really consider trivial rtionships like sex, but now she''s be quite addicted. Since thest time she had sex with Eddie, several times she''d dreamed and wanted this to happen to her again, and now she got what she wanted, though she was a little embarrassed right now.

    "I think it''s time to make this a little more fun," Eddie whispered right into Monica''s ear, then crouched right in front of Monica''s gorgeous ass.

    Spreading Monica''s stic ass, Eddie looked down at the shaven pubic pussy while swallowing his saliva.

    "Sit down." Eddie instructed Monica to sit on his face.

    <em><strong>"Nnn..."</strong></em>

    <em><strong>"Guh!~"</strong></em>

    Monica obeyed Eddie''s orders and sat down on the man''s face. Sensitive parts are immediately satisfied with a lively tongue. Monica reflexively tensed her back while gritting her teeth from this intense stimtion.

    "Hey, don''t stand still. I want to be satisfied too." Eddie pped Monica''s stic ass while continuing to focus on ying with his tongue.

    "I-I understand." Monica immediately nodded, then she looked down. There she saw a giant dragon that had been standing firmly.

    Monica brought her face closer, her nose twitching a few times when she smelled a scent that made her head spin even more.

    Then she put the tip of the penis into her mouth. Without waiting for the man''s signal, Monica immediately moved her head up and down quickly. Not to forget, her tongue kept moving and also licking the dick in her mouth; she knew this would provide Eddie a more substantial stimulus.

    <em><strong>"Umm~ Ahh!"</strong></em> Monica took the dick out of her mouth with a seductive <em><strong>*Pop!*</strong></em> sound. Her face was red, and her eyes were slightly teary as the tip of the penis touched her throat several times.

    No matter how hard she tried, she still couldn''t get the whole penis inside her mouth. Given its incredible length, it''s no surprise she can''t pull it in.

    Just inserting half the length of that penis would have left her out of breath!

    So far, only Alyssa could do such a lewd thing.

    Eddie kept licking Monica''s pussy, his tongue ying with her cute clit like a pro. Monica''s loud moans were the rpense for this action, but Eddie was dissatisfied; he was dissatisfied that she let go of her blowjob.

    pping the woman''s ass again, Eddie gave instructions without speaking.

    "I know, <em><strong>ouhh!!!</strong></em>" Monica immediately obeyed the man''s orders while holding back her moans. She almost spurts out, but she manages to hold it in.

    She was afraid it would ssh in Eddie''s face, so she held back with all her might.

    <em><strong>*Slurp!*</strong></em>

    <em><strong>*Slurp!*</strong></em>

    <em><strong>*Slurp!*</strong></em>

    Monica nimbly licked the dick like candy. After swinging her head a few times, she felt an increasingly intense twitch from the dragon, and she knew what was about to happen.

    "Ugh!" Monica tried to put the whole dick in her mouth; too bad she could only do half of it.

    Before long, hot liquid entered her mouth!

    <em><strong>*Gulp!*</strong></em>

    <em><strong>*Gulp!*</strong></em>

    <em><strong>*Gulp!*</strong></em>

    Monica swallowed the copious amount of sperm. After the flow stopped, she immediately released her blowjob.

    A <em><strong>*Pop!*</strong></em> sound was heard, and Monica''s face showed an overwhelming ecstasy. Her eyes started to light up; on the other hand, her sensitive part started to twitch wildly.

    "E-Eddie, I''m cumming!" Monica shouted while covering her face with both hands.

    <em><strong>*Sshes!*</strong></em>

    And sure enough, the liquid of love sshed onto Eddie''s face.

    -----

    read advanced chapters /mizuki77

 Chapter 350:

    Chapter 350:

    As promised, Eddie took Reba, Jill, and the others to a beautiful beach, and now they are on vacation!

    Eddie began to be tempted by seeing the beautiful bikini-d women in the distance.

    On the other hand, Jill had boughtnd a day''s drive from this beach. The purchase cost was very cheap, thanks to Keh''s help.

    Forboratories and factories to be established in East Africa, it will be left to Exce.

    Eddie wore sunsses while basking in the sun.

    Reba yed volleyball with Emma; the two beautiful women in bikinis seemed to be having fun. On the other hand, Jill, Ate, and Karen were seen chatting, apparently discussing their future.

    Two old friends, Yamatta and Micha, they walk around the beach with food in their hands.

    Not long after, a cruise ship approached. On the cruise ship were none other than ire, Moira, and Cindy. After hearing that they had been given a vacation, they immediately decided toe to the ind to enjoy the beach!

    "Hey Eddie, did you miss me?" Moira waved her hand with a big smile."He seems to be sleeping, probably exhausted." Cindy saw Eddie sleeping under the sun. When she saw the man, she couldn''t help butugh; her mood instantly uprise.

    "Youzy pig, hum, he sleeps during the day like this. Does he want to be an owl?" Moira snorted.

    "Moira, let''s have a barbecue over there. Eddie must be tired, besides don''t you see him often? Or, you like to get closer to him." ire joked.

    "No, I don''t want to see thatzy man." Moira raised her head while snorting arrogantly.

    ire didn''t try to keep teasing her friend; seeing this girl''s behavior made herugh a little.

    When everyone hade to the ind for a vacation, Eddie, who suddenly thought of something, immediately woke up.

    "Having bad dream?" Jill walked over, carrying a young coconut.

    "No, I finally figured out why the Veronica virus was able tobine with nt genes." Eddie''s eyes shone brightly.

    "Now it''s time to rest, it''s forbidden to talk about work matters. Besides I want toze around and y volleyball!" Moira came and grabbed Eddie by the cor.

    "I know; we have three days of fun." Eddie shook his head.

    <strong>***</strong>

    Europe, the Umbre branch in France. Around thirty-eight years old, a beautiful woman walked into the conference room.

    The woman was none other than Christine Henry, the head of this french branch. Her husband was one of Spencer''s close rtives, and with her talent and leadership skills, it made sense that she was at the top level.

    Unlike ordinary marriages, Christine''s position within her family was a little odd. She is a woman who is very passionate about work.

    She would have had children long ago if she had been an ordinary traditional woman. But the proof is no; she still has no children during their twenty years of marriage.

    "Report Nemesis'' progress." Christine sat in the main chair of the conference room, put down the high-tech tablet, then smoked a cigarette.

    "Of the four samples, Tyrant T-103 is the most mature. The remaining three are unable to enter the training phase."

    "The T-104 and T-105 are under development, this will take about half a year." A bald researcher reports.

    "Half a year? I''ll give you three months to fully develop the nemesis project. Once it''s done, there will be a new project to work on."

    "Three months is too short; there aren''t enough researchers at the moment, at least four months to be able to see results." The bald researcher could only grit his teeth. Christine''s influence in thispany was so strong he didn''t even dare to look her in the face.

    "Then four months. When it''s over, I''ll personally distribute the bonus to you four times more than usual." Christine said arrogantly.

    -----

    read chapter 549 /mizuki77

 Chapter 351:

    Chapter 351:

    In this new era, relying on bioweapon sales is the fastest way to achieve wealth. This bioweapon order has even crossed hundreds of millions of dors.

    Today''s top series product that can be purchased on the ck market is the Tyrant series. Due to its inhuman strength, this product was sold at a very high price. But because of the high maintenance costs, this product cannot be mass-produced.

    Christine is smart enough to invest in this one product. In addition to having extraordinary defense and strength, the Tyrant can also transmit viruses that will create total panic.

    There were some things that humans couldn''t do, but Tyrants could.

    To maintain the French branch, the optimization and development of these Tyrants had to be elerated.

    "Understood, mam." The bald researcher''s eyes immediately lit up when he heard that he would be given a bonus four times more than usual.

    Not all researchers are rich, except for Mueller; other researchers still need money to survive and continue their research.

    <strong>***</strong>

    Henryes inside the Travis family castle in Europe and immediately proposes Exce''s marriage to Lady Travis.At first, the proposal was rejected, but after Henry persuaded her and said he would give Exce a great dowry, Lady Travis immediately contemted it.

    On the other hand, their family will also receive the benefits of a distribution license for a new drug that will be sold by Eddie''spany. If they could monopolize this sale, then the profits would be enormous.

    As long as the proposal worked without harming the Travis family''s reputation, they wouldn''t hesitate to agree.

    Henry also mentioned that thetest research and development of the medicine to be circted has the probability of prolonging the user''s life. And sure enough, this statement immediately aroused the curiosity of the higher-ups of the Travis family.

    "How can you be so sure that the drug can prolong the user''s life?" asked a female elder; the old woman was none other than Exce''s grandmother.

    Henry immediately took out the digestive tablet that Eddie had provided. "This is a digestive tablet that Eddie gave me, a proprietary form."

    "This can allow the user to eat a lot of food without feeling nauseous, and that food will be converted into energy that can be stored in the body."

    "What does this medicine have to do with longevity medicine?" Exce''s grandma kept asking. She herself was dissatisfied when she heard that this man wanted to nominate her granddaughter for another man, the granddaughter she loved dearly.

    Too bad Henry was the potential heir to the head of the family, so his request needed to be considered.

    "If we eat more food, the body will naturally absorb the food and convert it into energy. In short, we will be healthier with every meal and less sick."

    "In this world, our family is one of the richest families. If our children, parents and grandparents have sufficient physical strength, then we will be able to achieve our n of extending our life. And this is the first step." Henry said confidently.

    Eddie had previously told Henry about the life-extending experiment. While there was some doubt about the prospect of longevity, at least it wasn''t as crazy as immortality.

    "If that is indeed achievable, then I will ept your proposal. Henry, you have told us this, do you know when we will see the results you have promised?" Asked another elder who was in the meeting room.

    "As soon as possible."

    The six elders of the Travis family looked at each other. Even Exce''s wise grandmother could not resist the temptation to prolong her life. As a high-ss noble, no one wants to die!

    "Besides, I want to make a request. I need a hundred million dors for this month. If the profit from the business exceeds a hundred million dors, then the excess will be fed back to the family." Henry made another request.

    "Henry, you have seeded in persuading us. We have unanimously decided to ept your request."

    "Although the elders are not allowed to talk about personal feelings, but Exce is my very talented granddaughter and my beloved one. If you want to marry her off to that man, then you need to give her a dowry of fifty million." Exce''s grandma snorted.

    "Even if you ask for a hundred million, I will still fulfill it." Henry raised his head proudly.

    "Okay, then this meeting is over." Exce''s grandma will not refuse it. Since the man wanted to give a hundred million, then a hundred million needed to be given.

    Walking out of the conference room, Henry was currently in a good mood. He didn''t care about the hundred million he offered; it was no more valuable than the position of the head of the family!

    So far, no one except Exce couldpete with him in this family. If he kicked that only strongpetitor, wouldn''t he automatically be the family head in the future?

    Inside the Geionne Pharmaceutical building, Exce gave up her position without resistance. She looks calm without any sad feelings.

    In fact, she was so excited that recently her grandmother called her and said that Henry would give her a hundred million dors as a dowry. The dowry didn''t really interest her, but the wedding news made her pleased!

    "Exce, soon you will be getting married. Father can only bless you. Remember toe back to our family often, the Gionne family will continue to support you." Exce''s father said, looking a little sentimental.

    "Yeah, I''m getting married soon. But without me here, you''ll be able to control the family business. Hehe, other than that, I don''t need any support." Exce took her woman''s bag and left with a smile.

    -----

    read chapter 549 /mizuki77

 Chapter 352:

    Chapter 352:

    Exce couldn''t wait to meet Eddie. Soon she would gain the new power she had been waiting for! She would be Transcended, and Eddie would be her king. With that, the world will soon be in her hands!

    After three days of vacation, Eddie returns to the ship with Jill and the others. Eddie felt the need to develop a Serum that could strengthen his kidneys.

    Who knows what will happen to him in old age if he ''eats'' every day? This matter needs to be rectified immediately!

    The women who had spent their time rxing, ying, and eating, looked even more radiant after their vacation.

    Harmonious working atmosphere, excellent care, healthy body, and disease-free. All these things made all of them happy!

    As soon as Eddie reached the ship''s deck, he saw that Exce had been waiting for him respectfully. "Eddie, you''re back. Hellodies; please give me lots of advice in the future."

    "Don''t be so rigid. We don''t y intrigue on this ship, everything must be sincere. As long as you are sincere, no one will hate you, be honest."

    "Remember, don''t try to y tricks." Eddie told Exce.

    After Eddie left, Jill approached with a smile. "Exce, right? Let''s go in, I''ll show you your room, I hope you like it.""Thanks, Jill. Was Eddie always like that?" Exce asked curiously; a hint of fear shed across her eyes.

    Jill shook her head, "No, he rarely gets angry with us. As for the reason he acts like that to you, he just wants you to impress, that''s all."

    "When you join our team, you have to learn to treat everyone with sincerity. I know that you were born royalty, and you often resort to intrigue. But not here, okay? Trust me, our family can be trusted."

    Exce was silent, then said. "Reliable family? Can them be trusted?" It was clear that Exce was referring to Reba and Yamata, who worked for Eddie.

    "Yes, they have all signed long-term contracts and both are trustworthy."

    "By the way, Eddie likes to see us wearing high heels, so you should learn to wear them." Jill suddenly made a strange request.

    Exce certainly wouldn''t mind. As a strong woman, wearing high heels is a must! "I can do it."

    "Okay, this is your room. If you have something you need, then say it. We often go to buy supplies regrly to make ends meet living here."

    "When you''re ready, you can go to Eddie. You can alsoe see me if you have anything to ask." Jill told Exce what she needed to know, then she walked away seductively.

    Seeing her new room, Exce knows that she can''t return to her old life anymore and must adapt quickly. What the man likes, she will do. As for trust... Can she trust everyone here?

    In theboratory, Reba and Yamata resume research and manufacture a vine for the Veronica Virus. After getting a clear pattern, breaking Alexia''s control was easy enough; all they needed was immunity to the Veronica virus.

    If there is poison, then there must also be an antidote. Developing a vine wasn''t easy, but for the skilled Reba, it was easy enough.

    While Eddie is busy with his new exclusive potion, Excees to him with the dowry she got from Henry. Eddie didn''t look too concerned from the outside, but inside he wanted tough a little.

    As the melodious sound of high heels sounded closer and closer, a seductive sweet voice rang out. "Eddie, I''m ready," Exce said with a hopeful expression.

    "Yes, I trust you. I hope you won''t let me down."

    "Follow me; you will get an upgrade that you will never forget. I hope you will not stir up trouble in the study on this road to immortality." Shortly after Eddie clicked a specific button, three bottles of Serum were produced.

    "Rest assured, I will do whatever you ask me to do." Exce expressed her loyalty.

    Eddie waved his hand, "Okay, don''t be so tense when you''re with me. I''m not going to be serious all the time."

    "As long as you are loyal, you can do whatever you want. Enter into the Fusion Device, your time of freedom has run out."

    Exce stepped onto the fusion device without hesitation toplete the transformation process. A cold air slowly crept across her skin; her consciousness began to thin, and she fell asleep.

    Eddie immediately formted the first-stage Evolution Serum for Exce. This watery Serum from T-Virus is the basic foundation for Exce. Without this foundation, she would not be able to be strengthened again in the future.

    After doing all the steps correctly, Eddie started to admire the figure of Exce, who was currently being strengthened inside the fusion device. Her figure could be said to be a perfect work of art!

    Just as Eddie was falling asleep, suddenly, his phone rang. The person who called was none other than Ron Davis. "Eddie, there''s something important. Come to the Pentagon, there''s a meeting."

    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk first." Eddie walked over and grabbed Reba''s coffee.

    Reba, who saw her boss''s behavior, couldn''t help but roll her eyes. This happened to her often. Either she drank Eddie''s drink, or Eddie drank her.

    "About new intelligence, secret research institute of Umbre and a new virus. Come to the Pentagon, this is a military meeting, and it is rted to world security." Ron Davis tried to push.

    "Okay, I''ll be there soon. Remember to give me the green light, I don''t want my fighter jet to be shot down." Eddie joked.

    "Of course not, hahaha. Hurry up, I''ll be waiting for you." Ron Davis made a joke.

    Recently he made a lot of money. Relying on the logistics industry, his money has now doubled; his mood is undoubtedly skyrocketing.

    Hanging up, Eddie was deep in thought. How did Ron Davis know? Did news of the Veronica Virus leak so quickly? Is this meeting discussing the departure of the military group to the Antarctic base?

    -----

    read chapter 502 /mizuki77

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 353:

    Chapter 353:

    Four hourster, Eddie took Yamata to the Pentagon.

    For the rest of the women, they will live in East Africa near the Antic Ocean to establish a Laboratory and build a new house. Jill would stay there to watch over and raise the baby.

    "Yamata, have you ever been to the pentagon?" Eddie saw a line of soldiers waiting for them.

    "I''vee here once, killed someone, then retreated after the mission was over. But never wandered around or shopped in this town." With her trademark gas mask, Yamataughed softly with a smile.

    Under the guard of the soldiers, the two came to the Hexagram building, the Western Federation''s highest office. For anyone who can enter there, then that person has a solid connection or power.

    Fortunately, the meeting ce was not secretive but a medium-sizedboratory.

    An evil old man named Morgan was, of course, present at this meeting. In addition, there is another character that unexpectedly appears; that person is Simmons!

    Eddie found his seat. Before the meeting started, he had to hand over his weapon. "I don''t have a habit of giving up my weapons. If you could invite me here, you wouldn''t be afraid of me, would you?"

    Simmons sneered, "Those are the rules."Eddie just raised his eyebrows as he looked at the man.

    "That''s enough. We''re here for a meeting, not to see the two of you fight. If you have a personal problem, you can sort it out after the meeting is over." Ron came into the conference room, separating the two of them.

    Simmons walked to his seat without saying a word. The man snatched his Ada Wong away, and Simmons wanted to hit Eddie earlier so badly.

    For now, he had to calm down;ter, he would devise a n to kick Ron and Morgan out of their positions!

    <em><strong>*Cough!*</strong></em>

    Ron coughed twice to get everyone''s attention. Inside the meeting room, there were already several important Senators.

    "ording to thetest intelligence, we have obtained important information regarding Umbre."

    "Fifteen years ago, they had developed a research site set up in Antarctica, and what they were researching was called the Veronica Virus."

    "This virus is based on the T-Virus, but has been upgraded. Once people are infected by it, it forms a chain of control."

    "The social structure of ants is very simple. The queen orders all the ants and divides their work. Veronica''s virus works like that, turning all infected people into ves."

    "Once it spreads, I am afraid it will lead to a more serious Zombie crisis!" Ron Davis conveyed severe information.

    "Before the virus spreads, we must first find the base in Antarctica. Recapture the Veronica Virus, and destroy the remaining samples. Next, I will let Mr. Morgan speak." Ron Davis left the rest to Morgan.

    Morgan walked onto the stage with a severe expression and a stiff style, looking like an old-fashioned old man.

    "I have an elite special operations team under mymand. The team is a mix of the Echo Six as well as countless elite special agents."

    "Dr. Eddie, you know a lot about viruses... Do you know any relevant information about T-Veronica? You can also pass on preventive information if you have it."

    "This is all about the safety of people worldwide; please don''t hesitate to share what you know." Morgan looked at Eddie.

    Eddie sighed, "I don''t know much about the Veronica virus, but I do know that it is very scary. Veronica has a more virulent mutation than the T-Virus."

    "My advice when you want to go to the Antarctic base is, bring a more powerful weapon." Eddie said.

    "With this, begin the defense n codenamed; Veronica. Our n is none other than to retrieve the Veronica Virus, destroy the Antarctic Base and find evidence of Umbre. The final step is to punish Umbre..." Morgan announced his n.

    "If you want to find the Antarctic Base, you have to start with the only remaining Ashford family. He is the only one who knows the exact location of the base." Eddie gave advice.

    -----

    read chapter 562 /mizuki77

 Chapter 354:

    Chapter 354:

    There would be no significant event without ire''s involvement in this mission. The Antarctic base will be found sooner orter, but Alexia''s hideout will not.

    As a genius, Alexia must have considered most situations when nning her fusion process with T-Veronica.

    Fromndslides, nuclear bombs, seawater, etc., all these problems were already in Alexia''s vision, and she knew how to solve them. On the other hand, only Alfred can open her research facility.

    As for why Alex could find the ce and sample of T-Veronica, that woman''s skill set was different. Apart from being an expert, the two of them also got to know each other. It''s just that their rtionship is morepetitive; there is no strong sense of harmony between the two strong women.

    After the meeting was over, Simmons didn''t seem too concerned about whether he would get something or not. And this time, themand was handed over to Morgan.

    On the other hand, Eddie knew Simmons had specific ideas about T-Veronica, and so did Ca. Without Veronica, he wouldn''t be able to create the C-Virus.

    How will he clone Ada Wong without the C-Virus? So Simmons really wants Veronica!

    After arriving at the Pentagon, Eddie doesn''t stay in a hotel; he follows Morgan to an anti-terrorist barracks on the outskirts of town. This is the FBC military barracks.

    As soon as Eddie arrived at the barracks, a beautiful woman greeted him. "Hey handsome, long time no see~."The beautiful woman who greeted him coquettishly was none other than Sienna from Echo Six. Her eyes still look very beautiful, as usual.

    "Sienna? It''s a miracle to see you alive and well." Eddie smiled.

    "If you can get out of Roon City, can''t we? Don''t underestimate us." Sienna waved her hand while blinking her eyes coquettishly.

    "Oh, also, I haven''t thanked you for saving us earlier. How about we eat together?"

    At this time, a group of people came from outside the barracks; they were new recruits. But the new recruits were all wearing gas masks; their faces couldn''t be seen clearly.

    Three unique people were walking together on the other side of the recruiting line. The one leading them was none other than the captain of the Echo Six. The two behind him were none other than Hunk and his trusted partner.

    Sienna patted Eddie on the shoulder, "Looks like the captain is back. If you have some free time, how about dinner tonight? If you want us to be alone, then I won''t refuse."

    Yamata, who saw the woman''s flirtatious behavior, could only frown. "Please watch your behavior, sergeant."

    "Hehe, looks like your bodyguards are jealous. Do you want to go together?" Sienna didn''t care; she just kept on persuading Eddie.

    "No need. I''ll find another ce, just call me when you''re done eating." Eddie waved his hand and left with Yamata.

    His arrival this time was none other than to see if there were any new weapons discoveries. In addition, he came to install a small monitoring device made by January Van Sant.

    When Eddie had walked a long way, a woman with short reddish hair came up with a machine gun in her hand. "Yo, did it fail again? How can that person resist your charm?"

    The woman was none other than Marissa, a bomb expert who was more sexual than Sienna.

    "Isn''t it normal for this to fail? Not every man is gullible." Sienna still didn''t give up. She looked at Eddie, who was in the distance, with interest; the more she looked at him, the more attracted she was.

    "You really are a strange woman. Let''s go, we will have a meeting with the new members." Marissa walked away.

    <strong>***</strong>

    January is on the cruise ship, working hard to crack the military defenses. "If only we had our own satellite, it would be much easier to connect," Januaryined, annoyed with the slowwork.

    "You need to tell Eddie this. Maybe he''ll make one especially for you in the future." Yoko Suzuki said with a smile.

    "You trust that guy so much that it makes me think that you''re crazy about him." January smiled.

    "Aren''t you the same?"

    "I will go first, do you want toe?" Yoko asked meekly.

    January shook her head and told Yoko to go first. Sometimes she has to maintain her performance in front of theputer for a while.

    Back to Eddie. Eddie was currently exploring the armory while being apanied by a beautiful woman next to him.

    The woman was none other than Rachel; they had previously met in Edonia. With the crisis in Edonia over, Rachel has returned to the Pentagon.

    "Is that all? This equipment looks quite boring. Besides that I doubt it can be used against the Tyrants." Eddie said, looking at the standard machine gun.

    "This is the most cost-effective submachine gun. Maybe a sniper rifle can handle the Tyrant, what do you think?" Rachel acts like a businesswoman.

    "Is there a better weapon?" Eddie asked as he continued to scan the armory.

    "No, the newly developed railgun was destroyed due to Operation Roon City, and we can''t build it anymore." Rachel shook her head.

    "I see... will you be in charge of the operation code; Veronica?"

    "I don''t know, need to see the setup first. If possible, I''d prefer a vacation." Rachel said politely, but her eyes shed with the hint of something.

    -----

    read chapter 562 /mizuki77

 Chapter 355:

    Chapter 355:

    So far, the position of Rockfort Ind is known only to Umbre executives. Since the executives were mostly dead, only Christine, the head of the French research branch, knew the exact location.

    Eddie obtained T-Veronica; besides that, he also knows where the base is. All he needed to do now was to conspire with Alexia.

    For such a talented woman, Eddie needed to invite her into the team.

    But if he went and tried to invite her in person, then the arrogant Alexia would p him straight away. With his strength now, Eddie feared that she wouldn''t be easy to beat.

    Although he didn''t know how strong Alexia was, it was clear that she was powerful.

    In order to beat Alexia, Eddie needs to use some dirty tricks.

    Eddie decides to involve three big waves that will fight over T-Veronica. One Tricell, WP, and Federal Military.

    Getting Alexia to change her mind won''t be challenging if the n is well thought out.

    "What are you thinking right now? You look very serious...""These are some experimental weapons, need periodic repairs before they can be used and mass-produced." Rachel introduces a new weapon to her boss.

    Eddie regained his senses, "No, just thinking about something. By the way, when the Antarctica n is fixed, would you like to buy a jacket before that?"

    "Pfft, you are really funny. Definitely not needed, we have thermalbat uniforms that can withstand the cold."

    "Oh, it looks like someone is looking for you. That person from the Echo Six members... I''ll leave you with him, let''s talkter." Rachel waved her hand while creating a code, a code used to ess her room.

    Coming to the barracks cafeteria, Eddie immediately ordered some food to fill his energy. Pulling out his cell phone, Eddie started looking for thetest news about Umbre; it seemed Umbre had reached a time of destruction.

    Nearly all top-tierpanies distanced themselves from Umbre. No one wanted to cooperate with Umbre due to the severe sanctions from the Federation. Seeing this rhythm, Umbre was sure to die slowly.

    It was said that the East Asia division had its assets sold, and Shen Ya immediately acquired the East Asia Umbre assets.

    Apanying her boss, Yamata sat down with her eyes closed. Even though she looked like she was resting, she actually paying attention to the situation around her.

    As a bodyguard, her job requires her to stay alert and keep an eye on her Boss'' safety. She has no time to y with her mobile phone.

    The sound of footsteps was heard, and the Echo Six members came towards the cafeteria together.

    Jettingham, captain of the Echo Six, was the first to greet Eddie. "Hello, Dr. Eddie; nice to see you again."

    "These are our new team members, Hunk, Martinez, Miguel and Kirkpatrick." Jettingham introduces its four new members.

    Seeing the four new members, Eddie now knew that all four had defected from Umbre.

    "Hello. I agreed to your dinner invitation, but you ended up inviting me to the cafeteria?" Eddie took a hamburger and ate it.

    "Haha, it''s my fault. Come on, I''ll invite you to the nearest barbecue restaurant." Jettinghamughed.

    The group went from the barracks cafeteria to a small town twenty kilometers away.

    Knowing the distance, Eddie couldn''t help but wonder, can twenty kilometers be said to be close?

    Regarding Rockfort Ind, even though Hunk and his team had trained on the ind, unfortunately, he didn''t know the exact coordinates. Every action performed by Umbre is so secret that even Hunk himself doesn''t know it.

    "There are many bioweapons on Rockfort Ind that are used for training purposes. Among them is the Tyrant T-103."

    "Even though the Tyrant is a mass-produced model, it can kill a bull with just one hit."

    "Even if you are trained, if you are careless, you can be killed by it easily." Hunk said. Hunk is a white American man in his thirties with a beard.

    "There are also earthworms that we have encountered, these worms have mutated into arger and wilder form."

    "Compared to naturally infected worms, these test worms are more aggressive. When we feel the ground starting to shake, then we will immediately rush to the harder ground." Lone Wolf also shared his experience.

    "Hearing your story, it seems Rockfort Ind is a very important ce for Umbre?" Sienna became more and more interested. For her, the more dangerous the ce, the more interesting it bes!

    "Of course." Hunk nodded.

    "By the way, what kind of person is Alfred?" Eddie suddenly asked.

    Hunk was a little surprised when Eddie suddenly asked him. Even though they were both former Umbre employees, they had never met or talked.

    To be honest, what really impressed Hunk was the team led by that man; Team Wolf was an outstanding team in his eyes.

    "Alfred is a very talented man. He has designed many powerful bioweapons as far as I know." Hunk said.

    "It''s just that he is quite mysterious, he lives alone in a castle with his Butler. Even though there are only two men there, but sometimes I see the shadow of a woman and a mysterious woman''s voice from inside." Martinez replied.

    "How did you know that?" Eddie was curious.

    "Sometimes, I''m assigned to guard outside the castle, and I often see Alfred myself. But I''m pretty sure that no women live there, so it''s a little strange to me." Martinez''s face looked solemn, proving that he wasn''t lying.

    "Could it be Schizophrenia? Doesn''t he have a sister who''s been dead for quite long time ago? Overthinking can lead to multiple personalities, that makes sense." Marissa said.

    "Oh, it must be a trap." Eddie wasn''t surprised at all.

    "Trap? What trap?" Caroline, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly asked.

    Sienna, who heard her friend''s question, started to wonder, her friend rarely interfered in the chat, but now she was different...

    -----

    read chapter 562 /mizuki77

 Chapter 356:

    Chapter 356:

    "Trap is a guy who looks feminine and acts like a woman. People like that really want to feel what it''s like to be a woman, so they intentionally or unintentionally develop some strange things."

    "When they wear women''s clothes, they will also try to keep their voices as low as possible to resemble a woman''s voice."

    "Cases like this happen quite a lot, their hobby is quite strange indeed." Eddie shrugged his shoulders.

    Hearing that exnation, everyone immediately looked quite awkward. They were all well-trained resolute warriors. Hearing that there are men who want to act like women makes them feel astonished.

    "Oh well, the food has arrived. Let''s enjoy this dinner, then back to the meeting!" said Jettingham, raising his ss.

    After eating, Eddie spent his time chatting with the former Umbre Special Forces. What he found was, it turned out that Umbre had more secrets that he didn''t know before.

    After chatting with them, Eddie decided to get out of town and travel to Europe. While on a trip, an unexpected phone call came.

    "How have you beentely?" A sweet female voice came from behind the phone. That''s right, that voice was none other than Ada Wong''s; although her tone was a little arrogant as usual, there was also a sense of concern in her voice.

    "Doing good, it would be even better if I could be with you." Eddieughed. Since themunication tool he used was developed by Yoko Suzuki, he wouldn''t be afraid his conversation would be tapped."If you want to see me thene and find me. I just received a mission and I''m feeling a little bored."

    "Do you want to go to sea and watch the beautiful scenery with me?" Ada Wong''s sweetughter was heard.

    "Are you receivingmissions from Simmons again?" Eddie frowned.

    Ada Wong, currently in Europe, immediately felt displeased. "I told you I had no contact with him. Would youe here?"

    "I''m on the ne right now, see youter." Eddie hung up immediately. This time he had to act decisively; he couldn''t let Ada Wong always lead.

    Ada Wong had no idea that her phone would be disconnected. Shaking her head, Ada Wong muttered. "Man..."

    Four hourster, Eddie returned to his ship. Ada Wong was seen drinking coconut water with Jill; they talked andughed. Eddie had no idea how she got on this ship.

    "It seems you are doing well; other than that, you have also acted quite quickly." Ada Wong greeted Eddie with a smile. Seeing another woman pregnant, Ada Wong became more careful; if she was careless, maybe the next one would be her.

    "Okay, what''s your mission this time? Is there any particr advantage if I help you?" Eddie immediately asked. Ada Wong still hasn''t joined his team, and he will not help this woman for free.

    Ada Wong smiled charmingly, "This time I was hired by Shen Ya. They are targeting a certain ind, and there is a Tyrant that has been developed by Umbre..."

    ''They want information about the Tyrant, and they will pay me a hundred and fifty million dors.''

    "One hundred and fifty million? With that kind of money, they can hire another mercenary, and with that kind of money they can level the ind." Eddie raised an eyebrow, was this woman trying to brag to him?

    Ada Wong''s expression became more serious. "They''ve sent many mercenaries before, and all of them have been eliminated without exception. Now Umbre is very busy with their business, and now is a good time to get that information."

    "The question is, what can I get from you?" Eddie spread his arms.

    "I have information from an experimental project that I think can help you. So far Jill hasn''t done a second upgrade, and your research has run into a snag."

    "You need additional information to be able to break through this bottleneck." said Ada Wong earnestly.

    In her entire life, Ada Wong had never thought of a man like this. For some reason, his silly dream and kindness managed to touch her heart.

    "Your second upgrade and mine are not perfect, it takes time to perfect it."

    "If we are injured too seriously, then there is a possibility that we will be monsters. To suppress the G-Virus, it takes willpower and time."

    "This is the reason why I haven''t strengthened Jill and the others for now."

    The statement immediately surprised Ada Wong. "So all this time our second upgrade wasn''t perfect and there''s still a risk? Really troublesome..."

    "Did you n this from the start? I know that you are not a good person." Even though she was surprised, Ada Wong wasn''t angry at all. Instead, she smiled at Eddie.

    "Would you like to continue chatting on deck? Dinner''s almost ready." Jill approached with a friendly smile.

    After dinner, Eddie started looking for specific information on theputer. Checking the Umbre files, Eddie looked for information about the Sheena ind that Ada Wong had previously mentioned.

    One of the powerful Tyrant''s experiments was carried out secretly on the ind. The experimental process was running eighty percent before the Roon City crisis urred.

    One of the Tyrants developed on the ind was even more substantial than the G-Monsters.

    Eddie frowned; he found that everything he had known was not so simple.

    He was confused as to why the powerful Tyrant wasn''t deployed to Roon City during the Outbreak? Wasn''t that the right time to test its data?

    <em><strong>*Da!* *Da!* *Da!*</strong></em>

    The rhythmic sound of high heels and a sweet smell wafted through. Ada Wong came with a ss of Wine in her hand, "Want to have a drink together?"

    Eddie took the Wine and said, "Sheena Ind is very dangerous, I don''t rmend you go there."

    "I care more about the data that is there than the harm. The data will help you to achieve the n of immortality." Whisper Ada in a soft voice.

    "If you really want to help me, then why don''t you still don''t want to join me?" Eddie was confused.

    "I still need some time... I don''t want to put you in trouble just for my selfishness."

    "When you have the resources to fight Simmons, I promise to marry you..." Under the influence of alcohol, Ada Wong expressed her true thoughts.

    "It''ste now; tomorrow morning, we have to get ready for our work." Ada Wong rolled up her red Cheongsam in a seductive gesture and then walked away.

    But before she could get out of theputer room, Eddie locked the door. Then an evilugh rang out.

    "After daring to tease me, don''t expect toe out so easily..."

    -----

    read chapter 562 /mizuki77

 Chapter 357:

    Eddie cornered Ada Wong against the wall; his hand grabbed her buttocks and squeezed hard.

    "E-Eddie, what are you doing!?" Ada Wong immediately blushed. Their bodies were touching each other, and their faces were so close!

    "Hmff... As usual, you smell great, Ada." Eddie ignored Ada Wong''s words; he started to smell the woman''s signature scent from her neck.

    "Smells of roses~" The corners of Eddie''s mouth curved.

    "P-please let me go..." Ada Wong tried to fight back and hit the man in the chest. Even though her lips said no, her heart said otherwise.

    Her heart beat faster as the man acted more presumptuously at her. ''I shouldn''t have tried to provoke him...'' Ada Wong thought to herself.

    Eddie wrapped his right hand around Ada Wong''s waist, tighter their hug. Ada Wong''s two melons gently touched his muscr chest.

    Dimly, Ada Wong''s nipples started to harden and stood out from her tight red Cheongsam.

    "There, you know that my love for you is real, right?" Eddie grabbed the woman''s chin and looked into Ada Wong''s eyes intensely.Ada Wong was being stared at by the man starting to panic. The gaze is very intense, full of seriousness, and a strong desire to get her. Her face and neck began to feel hot, Ada Wong tried to turn to the side, but Eddie stopped her.

    "E-Eddie... <em><strong>Unn!</strong></em>"

    <em><strong>"Mnhh!"</strong></em>

    Eddie kissed Ada Wong''s sweet lips, which were as red as cherries, his tongue forcibly shoved into her mouth.

    Ada Wong was not ready and could only close her eyes while obeying the man''s wishes. Her tongue automatically came into y, and she started ying with the man''s tongue she ''hated.''

    Eddie''s right hand wrapped around Ada Wong''s thin waist while his left hand gently grabbed her back head. The kisssted for several minutes with a perverted sound every second.

    <em><strong>"Srppp... ah~."</strong></em>

    Ada Wong''s eyes started to tear up, her back against the wall as her eyes looked up at the pervert man''s handsome face.

    "Don''t think that our game is over." Eddie smiled a little. This time, he reached out his hand, aimed for the woman''s sensitive part.

    <em><strong>"Unn~!"</strong></em> Ada Wong bit her lip when she felt a strong push from her vagina.

    The man''s hands began to rub her clitoris roughly from under the ck stockings she was wearing.

    "Hmm? I surprised that you were so aroused, Ada. Behind your strong facade, it turns out that you are a very perverted woman." Eddie whispered into Ada Wong''s ear.

    "D-don''t say that... I''m not a pervert!" Ada Wong could only answer haltingly. Her legs started to go limp from the stimtion she was feeling at this moment.

    Slowly, she felt the pre-cum start to soak her panties and stockings. If Eddie keeps ying with her clit, then she''s going to really wet her panties!

    "Oh... look at this, your sweet juices keep flowing even if your lips refuse to admit it. Isn''t this a sign that you like what I do?"

    <em><strong>"I-"</strong></em>

    <em><strong>"Hmm~"</strong></em>

    Before Ada Wong could answer, Eddie immediately pouches the woman''s sexy lips. His tongue kept moving and ying with Ada''s. Ada, who receives this kind of treatment, can only moan incessantly. ?

    "<em><strong>Srlppp</strong></em>, ah... so juicy, Ada." Eddie wiped the traces of Ada Wong''s drool on his lips.

    "Don''t say that, <em><strong>aih~</strong></em>" Ada Wong groaned when the man suddenly pinched her right nipple.

    "Look, your nipples really want to jump out of that ck bra you''re wearing." Eddie smiled as he flicked Ada Wong''s nipple with his finger. Now he knows another sensitive area of ??this woman.

    Grabbing Ada''s Cheongsam, Eddie lowered the Cheongsam to Ada''s waist. Ada, who was known to be rebellious, had now be an obedient wife; she didn''t even dare to look at the man''s face because she was so embarrassed.

    The tight ck bra that Ada was wearing was immediately revealed. Anti-gravity melons and nipples that stick out show a seductive sight for anyone who can see it.

    Luckily Eddie certainly enjoyed the show. Swallowing, Eddie stretched out his right hand and squeezed her right melon. In contrast, his left hand felt her athletic abs before sliding down to the sensitive area covered in ck stockings.

    "..."

    "Eddie, please . . . satisfy me!" Ada Wong, who previously wanted to rebel, has now lost on her lust.

    As a woman who had never been perverted like this, it was not surprising that her lust had piled up. During her years of serving as an Agent, she never once tried to vent her lust!

    "As you wish, my queen." Eddie''s smile instantly grew wider. After months of dealing with this woman''s deception and trial, he finally broke into Ada Wong''s heart!

    Eddie pulled his mighty dragon out of his pants. Then he pointed his dick right into Ada Wong''s tight, untouched virginity.

    "Prepare yourself." Eddie whispered into his lover''s ear.

    Ada Wong''s hands hugged Eddie''s back tighter as her heart beat faster. Will her virginity finally be taken? But if the one who took it was Eddie, then she wouldn''t mind...

    <em><strong>"Unn..."</strong></em> Ada Wong nodded.

    Holding Ada Wong''s soft stic right thigh, Eddie lifted it and pushed his dick into Ada''s vagina.

    "<em><strong>Uw-ooh~</strong></em>... It''s really tight." Eddie growled with pleasure as his dick slowly prated the hot tight pussy.

    When a third of the size of his penis made it through, Eddie felt a barrier. He knew that he had reached the woman''s blood membrane and slowly pushed his penis forcibly.

    <em><strong>"Uhn!!!"</strong></em> Sure enough, when the blood membrane broke, Ada Wong immediately groaned in pain.

    Eddie stopped his hips and kissed her on the lips. He knew someone''s first time would be very painful, so he needed to change her focus with a kiss.

    After two minutes of hot kissing, Ada Wong finally rxed. In a low voice, she gave instructions, "I''m fine, you can move it."

    "Um." Eddie nodded, then pushed his dick deeper while kissing her seductive white neck.

    <em><strong>"Ah!"</strong></em>

    <em><strong>"Ah!"</strong></em>

    <em><strong>"Ah!"</strong></em>

    Ada Wong''s moans grew louder as Eddie pushed his hips back and forth.

    "How about I''m making you my wife already?" Eddie asked as he squeezed Ada Wong''s ass and pounded her tight pussy.

    "No way..."

    "I don''t want my enemies to target you before you have enough resources to fight them... <em><strong>Ahn!</strong></em>" Ada Wong shook her head several times while moaning happily.

    "Fine, but I''ll show you who your real man is!"

    <em><strong>"Ah!"</strong></em>

    <em><strong>"Ah!"</strong></em>

    <em><strong>"Ahn~"</strong></em> Ada Wong kept groaning in satisfaction.

    "Do you hear me? I won''t let you rest tonight, Ada!" Eddie bit the woman''s ear gently.

    Ada Wong''s face, neck, and ears immediately turned bright red at the man''s blunt confession.

    <em><strong>"Ha ha ha!"</strong></em>

    <em><strong>"I''m cumming!" </strong></em>Eddie said while gripping Ada Wong''s hand tightly, and his hip movements were also getting faster.

    "M-me, me too..."

    "Eddie, I''m <em><strong>cumming!</strong></em>"

    <em><strong>"Ahhh~"</strong></em>

    Ada shouted in delight; her tongue started sticking out from the pleasure she was feeling now; her lecherous expression couldn''t even be hidden!

    -----

    read chapter 562 /mizuki77

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 358:

    Chapter 358:

    Before Eddie''s departure to the ind of Sheena, all important matters had been left to Cindy. Fortunately, the beautiful and gentle Cindy is willing to be given a tiring job withoutining; if her character iszy, she may have been out of her job long ago.

    On this trip, Emma decides to stay after she gets information that January has managed to hack into the national armswork.

    With this information, Emma began to build her own rocketuncher.

    Armed with the weapons that Emma had developed, the five-member team set off.

    If Mother Wolf wasn''t in her current pregnancy, she would definitely join Eddie on this dangerous mission.

    On the ship''s deck, Karen gazed at the ship that Eddie and the others were on. Momentster, Karenughed, "After I gave birth to this baby, it seems I need to find some monsters to sharpen my abilities again."

    "By that time, I might have been holding my baby." Jillughed. Her pregnancy happened earlier than Karen''s, so it was natural that she would go first. Then, of course, it was Ate''s turn, then Karen''s.

    On a small yacht, Eddie steered the ship toward the target location. "After careful thought, it seems that the information on Sheena ind can help with my research."

    "By the way, if a humanoid Tyrant appears, you girls don''t need toe forward; let me handle it myself." Eddie smiled."Well, actually, the Tyrant isn''t that scary. As long as we find its weak point, with the help of this weapon, it will surely die quickly." ire said jokingly. In her hand was a sniper rifle that Emma had made.

    "Alright, alright, I know you''re very strong,dy. I''m not really needed to deal with a little monster like that." Eddie joked back.

    He never thought that he would be apanied by ire on this mission. If Chris found out, umm, he would definitely be angry.

    After three hours, Eddie and his group finally saw an ind in the distance. How big the ind is is still unknown, and Eddie needs to set foot on the ind first to find out.

    Using special binocrs, around the ind, Umbre''s armed guards were seen.

    "Hmm, sailing straight towards the ind would definitely be discovered," Eddie said, holding the binocrs.

    "Five miles to the west, there''s a small ind; we can sail there." Ada Wong pointed towards a small ind not far from the main ind.

    "So, are we going to put on our diving gear and swim there?" Eddie joked. He knew his question was very stupid, considering the distance from his current position to the small ind was very far; he just wanted to tease this new wife, that''s all.

    Ada Wong immediately rolled her eyes and poked the man''s forehead with her finger, Ada Wong said. "Idiot, why use such a long andborious method. We can sail there without worrying about getting caught."

    As expected from a professional agent, Ada Wong knew they were in the safe zone at a nce.

    "Actually, we could use a speedboat. It''s small, and the speed is faster. An hour is enough for us to get there." Yamata gave better advice.

    After making a n, Eddie and his group boarded a speedboat and sailed to Sheena ind via a small ind route.

    About fifty minutester, they finally arrived at the ind, which was a very deserted ind.

    Surprisingly, the deserted ind has roads and restaurants, like an isted small town.

    "I didn''t expect this ind to be quite developed, but I smell a bad smell... a Virus," Eddie said, frowning. In the distance, he saw a lighthouse that had been extinguished.

    "Everyone who previously lived here seems to have left. Do you want to investigate?" ire also felt that something was off.

    The five of them walked towards the lighthouse together. Even Ada Wong, who was famous for going on solo missions, didn''t dare to act alone.

    Near the lighthouse, two zombies in local guard outfits wander around.

    Eddie came closer to the two zombies and hit them on the head with his fists, after which he continued his journey toward the empty lighthouse.

    Downstairs, the building didn''t have much dust, only a small amount of dust that had probably umted for four to five days.

    On the table, there was a note that recorded the ships and nes that came and went from within the ind.

    Ada Wong found a map of the ind and immediately checked their position. After checking, her team was currently in the northern area.

    Sheena Ind had an area of

    ten square kilometers, which was neither big nor small. And this ind has also been used as a military base.

    "There should be local people on this ind, but after Umbre came, they''d likely all been killed."

    "We have to head towards the restaurant. We''re going to enter the underground research facility through a secret passage in there." Ada Wong pointed to a secret area on the map.

    "The entrance to the underground facility is inside the restaurant?" Moira said in amazement.

    <em><strong>*Swoosh!*</strong></em>

    Yamata descended from the top of the thirty-meter-high lighthouse in a few movements, then she told everyone what she had seen.

    "The whole ind has been reduced to ruins due to fire. But some buildings still stand strong; there must have been a biohazard leak incident here."

    "If that''s the case, this will make it easier for us to go to the underground facility. If something goes wrong, just shoot." Eddie raised his gun as he led the way.

    Walking through the small trees, Eddie and his group came to the edge of the wall, the gate ahead also locked.

    On the streets, zombies are hanging around; from the zombie clothes, it seems that they are local residents who have been infected with the virus.

    Eddie easily jumped over a three-meter wall in one fell swoop, while ire and Moira needed two jumps to get past it.

    <em><strong>"Graah!"</strong></em> Finding a living creature, the zombie roars and walks toward the fresh meat.

    The zombies on this ind seem much stronger than those in Edonia and Roon City.

    Some of those zombies even had mutations in their mouths. Apparently, due to limited food, it makes them turn into Licker-like zombies.

    <em><strong>*Cracks!*</strong></em>

    Eddie broke the heads of the zombies without needing to use his gun. Like pro yers, resource management is very necessary.

    After all, he didn''t carry a lot of bullets on this mission; most of the bullets were just for his pistol, and the rest were just electromaic rifles.

    There''s no need to waste bullets for ordinary zombies like that. With his current strength, one hit was enough to kill them.

    -----

    read chapter 562 /mizuki77

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 359:

    Chapter 359:

    Inside the underground facility of the ind of Sheena, Vincent, the ind''smander, begins transferring important data to his hard drive.

    He knows that this ind will be blown up; what he needs is to save the data he needs before the explosion urs.

    On theputer screen, a blonde woman in her thirties appeared. Her hair was tied in a ponytail, and she wore a precious ne around her neck.

    The woman looks indifferent and has the strong temperament of a leader.

    "Mrs. Christine, I''m copying the Tyrant information you wanted. In two hours, this copy will be finished." Vincent Goldman said respectfully to the woman.

    "It took two hours to copy the data? Are you trying to lie to me, or did it take that long?" Christine didn''t mince words and immediately sprayed the man with a disgruntled tone.

    "Madam, that''s right. It took me two hours to do it."

    "There are thousands of gene data, and the equipment here is quite old, so copying it takes quite a bit of time." Vincent didn''t dare say anything reckless; he really felt scared in front of that fierce woman.

    Although Christine is very beautiful, she is not easy to talk to. Suppose you use the wrong word, and do not work well. In that case, she will likely throw you into theboratory as an experimental sample!In her eyes, men are just tools; not even Spencer is in her eyes.

    "Two hours from now, I will send someone to retrieve the data. You can jump into the Antic Ocean if the data is still not ready." Christine said in a cold tone.

    "I understand, madam." When Vincent wanted to look at the beautiful Christine on the screen, it turned out that the screen was off.

    "Bah, you bitch. Wait for Simmons to take over; then, you''ll die." Vincent snorted. When he wasn''t being watched, he certainly wouldn''t be afraid.

    The walkie-talkie rang, and a man''s voice rang heard. "Commander, some of the locals have escaped from our quarantine area. Do you want us to go after him?"

    "Follow them from behind and lead them towards the road; make their food for the zombies." Vincent smiled grimly. He didn''t care about the safety of the locals. Instead, he was happy if they died.

    On the streets of Sheena ind, almost all the zombies that roam the streets have been killed. There were still zombies in the distance, but they still didn''t know where Eddie and his group were.

    Eddie''s journey has been blocked by an iron gate; inside the iron gate, there is a restaurant that still stands strong. Most likely, this fence was built by the guards working for Umbre.

    If Eddie follows the game logic, Eddie would need to roam around looking for keys to unlock them, perhaps solving some puzzles to further prolong his quest.

    But it wasn''t necessary; Eddie approached and stretched his hand toward the metal hilt. Grasping the railing, he slid it like a sliding door without the slightest resistance.

    The whirring sound of iron reaching the limit was heard, and finally, the iron embedded in the wall was forcibly released!

    "What a barbaric act!" Moira frowned, but then she gave Eddie a thumbs up. "But I like your style!"

    "Let''s go, don''t make too much noise. Otherwise, we''ll be stuck here until the night." Eddie pretentiously took the lead. Beingplimented by a woman is very satisfying indeed.

    Ada Wong only gave some instructions ording to the map she was holding; sincest night''s incident, she had be a little tired and didn''t want to move much...st night was a really great moment.

    When Eddie was about toe to the restaurant, from the other direction, several people were seen being chased by zombies and zombie dogs.

    Four men and one girl had blood marks on their bodies. It is still unknown whether it is zombie blood or their own blood.

    <em><strong>*Swoosh!*</strong></em>

    One of the zombie dogs pounced on one of the running men. Then another monster gnawed at the man''s corpse with terrible growls.

    "Buddy!" A man with a shovel hit the dog in the head that bit his friend, but another horde of zombies pounced on him, cutting the victim in half.

    A man in a green coat shouted for help as he ran. "Sir, please help us!"

    ire looked at the man, then said, "Eddie, I don''t think that man is a bad person."

    "I got word from Leon a while back; he said that he has a detective acquaintance who seems to have disappeared while investigating Umbre. The photo he gave looks exactly like him."

    "Then let them take shelter inside the house; after that, we will go to the facility as nned." Eddie raised his gun and shot a zombie moving fast in the distance.

    <em><strong>*Bang!*</strong></em>

    Thanks to his evolution, Eddie could see from a distance with such sharpness that even fast-moving dogs could not escape his eyes, as if they were moving in slow motion.

    On the other hand, Ada Wong pulled a grenade pin, then she threw the grenade several hundred meters away.

    After the grenade exploded, one of the walls in the distance copsed and hit the road, blocking the hordes of zombies behind.

    Five people originally fled together, but now only three people remained. Two men and one girl

    Some looked thin, and some looked very pale; it was clear that they were malnourished.

    "Thank you, thank you very much, sir." The man wanted to thank him, but Eddie cut him off.

    "Now is not the time to be thanking; let''s go to a safe ce first." Eddie waved his hand.

    "The restaurant door is locked. This is where the Umbre guards and staff eat; we can''t get in." said the skinny girl.

    The restaurant door was locked very tightly, inside and outside.

    "Can''t get in? In front of me, no lock can''t be opened." Eddie said tly.

    "Are you a locksmith, sir?" asked the girl nervously.

    "Yes." Eddie nodded.

    "Oh... eh???"

    Eddie walked over and kicked the door roughly. With the strength of his wheels muscles, Eddie knocked the door down.

    Some zombies who happened to be behind the door were directly hit by the door and died.

    The exaggerated scene instantly stunned the three new people. Can humans break into a locked door with such a big padlock?

    -----

    read chapter 563 /mizuki77

    Christmas Sale, 50% off, use code: 337D3

    Valid until January 7.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!